Terrorism and The Illuminati - A Three Thousand Year History

"
And among mankind there is he whose tal k about

the life ofthis world will impress you, and he calls
on God as a witness to what is in his heart. Yet, he
is the most stri ngent of opponents. "
The Holy Koran. chapter 2: 204
"
If the American people knew what we have done,
they wo uld string us up fro m the lamp posts.
"
George H .W. Bush
Table of Contents
Introduction: The Clash of Civilizations 1
Chapter 1: The Lost Tribes

The Luciferian Bloodline 7
The Fallen Angels 8
The Medes 11
The Scythians 13
Chapter 2: The Kabbalah

Zionism 15
The Ch aldean Magi 16
Ancient Greece 17
Plato 19
Alexa nder 22
Chapter 3: Mithraism
Cappadocia 25
The Mithraic Bl oodline 28
The Jewish Revolt 32
The Mysteries of Mithras 33
Chapter 4: Gnosticism
Herod the Great 37
Paul the Gnostic 39
Chapter 5: The Anglo.Saxons
Britain 43
Constantine 45
The Saxons 47
Chapter 6: The Ashkenazi

Armenia 49
Mani chaeism 51
The Pauli cians 52
The Khazars 54
The Magyars 57
Chapter 7: The Merovingians

The Franks 59
Charlemagne 60
Guillaume de Gell one 62
The Guilhemids 63
The Bogomils 66
Chapter 8: The Assassins

The Sabians 69
The lsmailis 71
Chapter 9: The Holy Grail

The Norman Conqu est 75
Camelot 77
The Cathars 79
The Crusades 79
The Templars 81
Baphomet 84
The Sincl airs 85
Chapter 10: The Name of the Rose

The 1011 y Rover 89
The House of Lusignan 90
The Kni ghts Hospitallers 93
The Order of the Garter 94
The War of the Roses 96
Chapter 11: The Holy Roman Empire

The House of Guel ph 101
The Habsburgs 104
Chapter 12: The Rosicrucians

The House of Stu art 109
Bohemia 111
Lurianic Kabbalah 113
The Rosicrucians 115
The Freemasons 117
Chapter 13: The IlIuminati

The Shabbateans 123
The 111 uminati 125
The Asiatic Brethren 128
The French Revolution 131
The American Revolution 133
Chapter 14: The Palladian Rite

1848: The Year ofRevoluti ons 135
The Pall adian Rite 137
Nihi lism 139
Chapter 15: The Wahhabis

Mohammed Abdul Wahhab 141
Ibn Taymiyyah 145
The Saudi Family 147
Chapter 16: The Round Table

The Crown 151
The Rothschild Dynasty 155
The Round Table 157
Chapter 17: The Salafi

Jamal ud Din al Afghani 161
The Hermetic Brotherhood ofLuxor 167
The Salafi 171
Chapter 18: World War One

Oil 173
The Federal Reserve 175
The League of Nations 177
Fall ofthe Ottoman Empire 178
Saudi Arabia 181
Chapter 19: The Musl im Brotherhood

The Nazis 183
The Muslim Brotherhood 184
The Islamo-Fascists 185
The Odessa N etwork 186
The Muslim World League 190
Chapter 20: Petrodollars

Population Control 193
The Oil Crisis 196
Third World Poverty 199
Chapter 21: The Age of Aquarius

Sex, Drugs and Rock ' n Roll 201
The Frankfurt School 203
The CIA and Operation Mockingbird 206
MK-Ultra 207
Chapter 22: One-W0I1d-Religion

TheAspen Institute and the Club ofRome 211
The Earth Summit 215
Chapter 23: The Are of Crisis
Islamic Fundamentalism 219
The Existentialists 221
Al gerian War of Independence 223
The Revolution in Iran 224
Chapter 24: Guns, Drugs and Jihad

Iran-Contra Affair 227
BCCI 231
Mena, Arkansas 235
The Mujahideen 237
Chapter 25: Al Qaeda

Abdu 11 ah Azzam 241
Osama bin Laden 244
The Sudan, Bosnia and the Philippines 246
WTC Bombing 248
Chapter 26: Dollars for Terror

Houston, Texas 253
The Neo-Nazis 258
Blood Diamonds 260
Chapter 27: Total War

Rothschilds and the Holy Grail 265
The Neo-Conservatives 266
September II 268
Terrorists Flight Training and MK-Ultra 271
The Wahhabi Lobby 278
Total War 281
Endnotes 285
DOO'U'IBIDI§X!!J&ii'D@OO: The Clash of Civilizations
Islam does not pose a threat to the West. It is the contrary that is correcto Islamic
lerrorisl organi zalions are holbeds ofimposlors in service of lhe Wes1. 11 is well
known lhal lhere are various dubious reI alionships lhal exisl belween Islamic
radicals and Western powers. The lruth is far more sinister. Islamic terrorists are
connected wilh Western power through an intricale network of secret societies.
While outwardl y cIaiming to adhere to disparate reli gions, the Islamic terrorists
follow a hereti cal version ofthe faith, ultimateI y rooled, like their counterparts
in lhe Wesl, in lhe same occul1 doclrine, lhe worship ofLu cifer, and lhe beIief
in lhe use of religion as a disguise 10 deceive lhe masses.
Colleclively, this web is headed by a nefarious cabal commonl y
identified as the "l11uminati" . The l11uminati was the name of a secret society,
founded by Adam Weishaupl, in Germany, in 1776, with lhe goal of seeking
world dominali on through subversive means. It's existence is one of the few
inslances in hislory in which hislorians are willing 10 recognize lhe exislence of
lhe diabolical conspiracy, because lhe evidence is undeniable. However, in 1784,
the order was exposed, and forced 10 disband. Scholars, lherefore, have used the
fact ofthe suppression of the order as justification to suppose that no conspiracy
continues to exist into our time. Nevertheless, Weishaupt himself boasted, "1
have considered every lhing, and so prepared it, that ifthe Order should lhis day
go to ruin , 1 shall in ayear re-establish it more brilliant that ever.'"
The "IIIuminati", really, is merely a convenient term to refer to those
individu als and secret organizations who continue to pursue the same goals in
our lime. In actu ality, the order's exi slence began long before lhe eighteenth
century. The trulh is il began in Babylon, in the sixth century BC, with the
advent ofth e Jewish heresy ofthe Kabbalah. According to their own accounts
lhough, the I1luminati represenl the descendants of the Fallen A ngeIs who
inhabi ted the 10sl continenl of Allantis. These Fall en A ngels inlerbred wilh
humans, producing a supposedl y superi or race called "Aryans", to whom they
taught the A neient Wisdom.
Therefore, the I1lumi nati regard themsel ves as inheritors of a centuries-
long trad iti on of preserving their occult knowledge, against the "tyranny" and
"despotism" of "organi zed religion". Ultimately, they perceive it their dut y
Tr.rrorism ~nrllllr. mum1n~1i
to institute a world order, to impose their eult as a one-word-religion, and
governed by one of their own. Thus, throughout the eenturies, the 111 uminati
have been carefully intermarrying with one another, to preserve their "sacred"
bloodline, to transmit their esoteric knowledge from generation to generation,
and from which their messiah is to issue. For this reason, they also refer to
themselves as "the Family".
Today, fronted by the powerful banking dynasties of Europe, the
Illuminati exercise supremacy over the world's governments, as well as
their economies, and even their cultures. Ultimately, the Illuminati are an
international network, existing in a parallel world, straddled between fronts of
legitimacy, and acti vities on the black market and in the underground.
Their method of eonquest is to wholly demoralize the societies ofthe
world, wrecking their very fabric, by promoting every vice, ineluding sexual
depravity, greed and war. By enslaving the nations of the world through
colossal debt, they ensure subservience, and guarantee the slow transfer
of their sovereignty to global government. By encouraging stock market
speculation they siphon off the wealth of the ignorant masses. In the end,
by ereating a global economic eataclysm of untold magnitude, they intend
to demonstrate to humanity their own ineptitude, and offer their reign as
salvation, by impl ementing a global fascist state, to be governed by their
expected messiah.
Deprived of any moral restraint, they fund their covert activities
by dominating the world of i11egal arms dealing, narcotics trafficking, and
prostitution. Their aetivities are intertwined with those ofthe world's leading
intelligence serviees, incl uding the CIA, Mossad, and Britain's M 16, as well
as international crime syndicates, like the Mafia and the Asian Triads, and the
Yakuza of Japan.' Adopting any disguiseto suit their collective orjectives, they
work hand in hand with the Freemasons and numerous other secret societies,
and are responsible for the emergence of numerous radical cults, from the Hare
Krishna 's to the Moonies, ofChristian and Muslim Fundamentalism, and most
importantly, terrorismo
By wielding inordinate financial and political power, the plan of the
Illuminati is to foment a global war, or World War 111, from which will emerge,
out of the ashes of the expired civilizations of our time, like a phoenix from
the fire, a New World Order. The coming confrontation is being presented as a
"Clash of Civilizations", between the "Liberal Democratic West " and "Islamic
fundamentalism" .
Despite all the fear mongering, however, the Mu slims do not pose a
threat. The Muslim world has been suffi ciently weakened due to their own
internal corruption, in addition to the subversive activities the Western powers
that, by WWI, the Allied powers were able to brush aside the forces of the
OHoman Empire, whieh by that time had crumbled to near dust. Sinee, the
Muslim world has been in disarray, inc apable of uniting to even represent
Islam, let alone defend its cause.
2
T11 trod u<:ti on
This facl was acknowledged by Zbigniew Brzezinski himself,
Ihe primary arehileel of Ihe fabriealed Ihreal. As lo whelher or nol sueh a
phenomenon is a menaee lo Ihe world loday, he responded:
Nonsense! It is said that the West had a global policy in regard to Islam. Tha t is
stupid. There isn't a global Islam. Look at Islam in a rationa l manner and without
demagoguery or emotion. It is the leading reli gion of the world with 1.5 billion
followers. But what i8 there in corumon among Saudi ATabian fundamentalism,
moderate Morocco. Pakistan militarism, Egyptian pro-Westem or Cenrral Asian
secularism? Nothing more than what unites the Christian counrries.J
Therefore, so as lo rile Ihe masses of lhe Weslern world againsl Islam,

it has been necessary to artifi ciall y foment militancy in the Muslim world, by
erealing lerrorisl groups, lo ereale Ihe illusion of Islam's eompelilion wilh Ihe
"democratic" West.
Whal is meanl by democracy, however, is secularism. Originally, in
Ihe eighleenlh cenlury, Ihe goal oflhe Illuminali had been lo separale religion
from Ihe slale, lo replace il wilh a rule of lheir own. Through Ihe widespread
propaganda of Ihe eighleenlh cenlury, Ihey diserediled Chrisli anily as
contlicting with the findings of science, and defined the Christian Church as an
organizalion rife wilh eorruplion and greed. While il is eertainly Irue Ihal Ihe
Church was fraughl wilh abuse, Ihe cilizens oflhe Wesl were lold lo Ihrow Ihe
proverbial baby oul wilh Ihe balhwaler, for il was nol ils moral leachings, or
Ihe common worshipper, Ihal were inherenlly corrupl, bul Ihe upper eehelons
of ils polilically minded hierarchy.
Paradoxically, Ihe secularism oflhe IlIuminali is based nol on alheism,
bul on ancienl occull leaehings. To Ihe upper levels of Ihe Illuminali, il was
Lucifer who "liberated" man, showing him the truth that there is no truth.
Ralher, all moralily is mere convenlion, invenled by Ihe dull masses. To Ihem,
Ihere is only Will, and Iherefore, man Iriumphs by overcoming all apprehension,
olherwise regarded as moralily, Ihal prevenls him from achieving whal he desires.
Or, the "ends justify the means". The program of the Illuminati, beginning in
Ihe eighleenlh cenlury, has been lo disparage all religion as superslilion, and Ihe
enemy of"Liberty", that is , the freedom to do whatever they wi11.
Toinculcalelheveneralionofsuch a principIe inlhe minds ofthe gullible
masses of Ihe Wesl, hislory has been rewritten lo presenl modern secular slales
as the culmination of centuries ofprogress towards "Liberty", which is upheld
as the fundamental characteristic defining the Westem superiority over the East ,
where "despotism" supposedly perpetually reigns. Throughout "Westem"
hislory, we are laughl, from Greece, lo Ihe Roman Empire, Ihe Renaissance,
and finally the Enlightenment , European thinkers have been progressively
distancing themselves from "superstition", or religion. The culmination of
Ihis supposed progress were Ihe French and American Revolulions, and Iheir
implementation of secular rule, seen as the tri umph of "Liberty".
3
In reality, these revolutions were coup d'etats effected through the
machinations of the lIIuminati. And, the first priorit y of the lIIuminati ,
foll owing the revol uti ons, as prop ounded by its prominent members, like the
Marquis de Condorcet in France, Johann Fi chte in Germany, and Thomas
Jefferson in America, was the establi shment of compul sory education. The
first to arti cul ate the need to interpret history as the progress of "Liberty" was
Georg Hegel, German professor and member of the IlIuminati 4 Based on
Kabbalah, Hegel proposed that history was the unfolding of an idea, as God
coming to know himself. To Hegel, it is man who becomes God, as Western
civilization overcomes superstiti on, by progressively advancing towards the
implementation of " Libert y."
However, it was not until World War I that Hegel 's mythology of
Western ci vilization was fully established. America, to justify its entry into the
War, presented itself and the Allied Powers as, not disparate nation-states, but
members of a single "Western" civilization, and capitalized on the notion of
"Libert y" and "Freedom", to c10ak i ts imperi al strategies in high ideals. Known
as General Education, or the Western Civ. Course, the Hegelian interpretati on
ofhi story was then imposed on the American university system . The mission
was accomplished through the infl uence of two IIluminati front organizations,
boards oftru stees acting as benefactors ofthe educational system, the General
Board of Edu cation (GEB) chaliered by the John D. Rockefell er, and the
Carnegie Foundation for theAdvancement ofTeaching (CFAT) .
As revealed by William H. Mcllhany, in The Tax-Exempt Foundations,
from minutes of their meetings, these foundations asked themselves the
following: "is there any means known to man more effective than war, assuming
you wish to alter the life of an entire people?" They could not find one, and so
helped to precipitate WWI. Foll owing the Great War, however, recognizing
the need to maintain the control of the "diplomatic machinery" of the Uni ted
States they h ad achieved, the found ations de termined that " they must control
education". Together, as William McIlhany descri bed, the Rockefeller and
Carnegie found ations "decided the ke y to it is the teaching of American hi story
and they must ch ange that. So they then approached the most prominent of
what we might call American historians at that time with the idea of getting
them to alter the manner in whi ch they presente d the sucject. '"
Through their infl uence, the entire American educational system was
coordinated to serve a centralized command. Control of this system would be
two-pronged, dividing study into pure and social sciences. The pure or applied
sciences were to serve the emerging Military-Industrial-Complex, while the
social sciences, like psychology, sociology, and anthropology, were designed to
study the behaviour ofhum an beings, towards achieving means of controlli ng or
modifying that behav iour. Lastly, the remaining fi elds, like history of political
science, were to incu1cate a proper "interpretation" ofhistory.
4
Tntroduction
Because, according lO Ihe boards' direclives , "hiSlory, proper1y
studied or taught, is constantly reminding the individual of the larger life of
the community ... This common life and the ideals which guide it have been
buill up Ihrou gh Ihe sacrifice of individuals in Ihe pasl , and il is only by such
sacrifices in Ihe presenl Ihal Ihis generation can do ils par! in Ihe continuing
life of Ihe local communily, Ihe Sl ale, and Ihe Nalion." In Universities and the
Copitalist State, Clyde Barrow commented that:
The full -scal erewmmg of hi story under state superv ision not onl y facili tated
a short-terrn juslification of American participation in the war, bUl also helped
to institutiona li ze a much broa der and morepermanent ideological conception
of th e United States in the social sciences and humanities'
The firsl recommendations lO educalors, during WWI, were careful lO

wam Ihem Ihal using oUlrighl lies or false informalion was a "mislaken view of
palriolic duly", Ihal was likely lo be counlerproduclive in Ihe long runo These
recommendations went on to provide detailed suggestions on what to teach, and
how lo leach hislory "properly". They urged leachers lO slress Ihe difference
between Germany on the one hand, and France, Britain, and the United Sates on the
Olher, as a confticl originaling in Ihe slruggle belween despolism and democracy.
This was a continuation of the same revolutionary struggle for Liberty, which
America had initiated in theAmerican Revolution. Ifit had beenAmerica's destiny
to perfect democracy, it was now America's responsibility to defend democracy
wherever it was threatened and bring it to the rest ofthe world.
This mylh of America's role in Ihe preservalion of "democracy" and
ils slruggle againsl "depostism", is again being resorled lo, low ards Ihe build
up to World War 111, or the so-called War on Terror. Ultimately, according
lo Francis Fukuyama, in deliberale reference lo Hegel, we are al Ihe "End
of HiSlory" . Thal is , we have achieved Ihe pinnacle of human inlelleclual
progress. We cannol advance furlher, and Weslem slyle "liberal democracy" is
Ihe final product. However, one baslion of medievalism is prevenling our final
slep forw ard: "mililanl" Islam. Therefore, according lO Samuel Huntinglon,
as firsl published in Foreign Ajfairs of the Council on Foreign Relations, a
front group of the secretive and elusive Illuminati, the West is headed for an
inevitable confrontation with Islam, or a Clash cfCivilizations.
5
6
1
~@IIlCII: The Lost Tribes
The Luclferlan Bloodllne
The plot for a series of World Wars in the twentieth century, culminating in
a third against the Muslim world, was devised in the nineteenth century, by
American Civil War general, Albert Pike, then Grand Master of Scottish Rite
Freemasonry, a primary adjunct of the I11uminati. However, thou gh the final
stages of this plot h ave been largely reserved for our time, the conspiracy
is affili ated with a lore of occult knowledge that dates back to at least the
sixth century Be. This lore begins with a heresy, known as Kabb alah, which
disguises itself as Jewish, but is a pact to seek world domination, and the
eradication of religion in favour ofthe worship of Lucifer.
The goal devised by these Kabbalists has sinee been the installation of
their "messiah" as world leader, who, according to their interpretation of the
Bible, is to be of line ofKing David. Since that time, to preserve this purported
lineage, until the advent of their expected leader, these Luciferians have been
carefully intermarrying amongst each other, and have included among them
many of the leading fi gures of hi story. They begin with a Persian Royal
family, who intermarried with that of Alexander the Great. By eombining
with that of Herod the Great, these families were responsible for the creation
and dissemination of the leading mystery school of the Roman Empire, the
Mysteries of Mithras, which eventually succeeded in co-opting the emerging
Christian movement, by producing Catholic Christi anity.
Nevertheless, a secret, or Gnostie, version ofChristianity, also derived
from Mithraism, survived to compete with Catholieism, in the form of several
secret societies, like the Templars, Rosicruci ans and Freemasons, practi cing
occult arts, or what is known as "witchcraft". This tradition was perpetuated
by the most populari zed branch ofthe Luciferian bloodline, the Merovingians.
Symbolized by the Holy Grail, the Merovingians, after intermarrying into the
family of a Jewish Exilareh, or cl aimant to the Jewish throne, eulminated in aH
the leading families of the Crusades.
It was at this time that this European branch ofthe family recombined
with others from Eastern Europe and Armenia. These Eastern aristocrac ies
7
deri ved from the enigmatic Khazars, who had populated southern Russia and
the Basin of the Don River, and who, in the eighth century AD, had converted
to Judaism. Legend has it, however, that the Khazars were remnants of the
Lost Tribes. Armeni a, just across the Caucasus, was another locale of these
supposed Lost Tribes . It was the intermarriage and perpetuati on of these
aristocratic bloodlines that were being referred to in the heraldic symbols of
the lily, the rose, the double-headed eagle, and the skull and crossbones.
A Iso during the Crusades, this network connected with an important
occult center hiding within the Islamic world, in Cairo Egypt, who followed
the heretical version of Islam known as Ismailism. According to Masonic
legend , a number of Ihese "EaSlem Brelhren" were rescued and brou ghl lO
Scotland, where they prov ided the basis of Sottish Rite Freemasonry, which
emerged in the ei ghteenth century. However, at the same time, this legend
also provided the basis for the establishment of Freemasonry in Egypt, which
then became the second center of 111 uminati activism. It was from these secret
networks of lslamic impostors by whi ch the Western powers created lslamic
terrorism, used to foment of a Clash of Civili zations, through the fabri cati on
ofthe terrorist threat.
The Fallen Angels
The Kabbalah was devised in the sixth century BC, as an aberration of

Judaism, which combined Babylonian magic and astrology. It was from this
point onward that the Bible was compiled, and evidently underwent sorne
corrupti on in order to incorporate these new teachings. To understand the
hi Slory of Ihe Il1uminali , il is Iherefore firsl necessary lo look al Ihe Bible.
There, by assessing the cl aims of their descent, we can determine the nature
of the Illuminati beliefs, before we can then follow the evolution of their
conspiracy over time, from the days of Herod the Great, to the Khazars, the
Crusades , and fi nally lO our lime, and Ihe advenl of al Qaeda.
The Illuminati cl aim descent from the Fallen Angels, from whom
Ihey supposedly leamed Ihe "Aneienl Wisdom", also known as Ihe Kabbalah.
These "Fallen Angels" are referred lo in Ihe Bible, Book el Genesis, as the
N'philim, or "Sons of God", and were said lo have descended lO earth and
intermarri ed with human beings . Chri stian interpretati ons struggle with
Ihe passage, choosing lO Iranslale Ihe lerm inl o "mighly men". However,
apocryphal Jewish texts explain that they were the Lucifer and his legions,
who were cast out of Heav en, and took wives from the female descendants of
Cain. They produced a race, according to the Bible, known as the Anakim.
According lO Ihe I11uminali , il is Ihese olher-worldly beings who fi rsl
introduced humanity to the occult arts, including astrology, magic and alchemy.
This account of history is believed by occultists to accord with that of the lost
8
The r.osí Trihcs
continent ofAtlantis, and thatthe race produced by the intermixing ofthese Fallen
Angels and humans is thought to be the Aryans. Supposedly, their corruption
caused great corruption on the earth, to such an extent that, according to these
same Apocryphal works, God decided to destroy them through the Flood.
Here, it is important to understand the Bible account, from which their
legends are interpreted. According to the Bible, wickedness soon returned to the
earth, however, when Noah's son Ham committed a sin. Ham moved southwest
into Africa and parts ofthe near Middle East, and was the forefather ofthe nations
there. From Ham's son, Mizraim, carne the Egyptians, from Phut, the Lybians,
and from Kush, carne the Kushites, who established Ethiopia. Cush was also the
fatherofNimrod, the legendary founder ofthe ancient city ofBabylon, who was
responsible for instigating the building ofthe Tower ofBabel.
Supposedly, Shem, Ham 's brother, and Cush's great uncle, became
appalled by his nephew's evil deeds, and killed Nimrod. Before his death,
however, Nimrod had married and impregnated hi s own mother, named
Semiramis. After Nimrod was slain, Semiramis instituted the worship of
herself and her son among the people of Babylon, who carne to regard Nimrod
as a sun-god, and she was a goddess, or Queen of Heaven.
Nimrod, or Bel, as he was later worshipped by the Babylonians, was also
idenlified wilh Ihe conslellalion of Orion, Ihe shepherd of Ihe slars, mylhologized
as a hunler by Ihe Greeks, and Iherefore referred lo myslically in Ihe Bible as "a
mighly hunler before Ihe Lord". Semiramis, laler revered as Ishlar, was idenlified
with the planet Venus, as were all the goddesses modeled afier her.
Nimrod was confronted in his blasphemy by Abraham, the founder of
the Jewish nation, who left his own nation of star-worshippers, in Harran, to
found a new religion. That religion, centered aro und the worship of a single
transcendent God, and the practice of justice and compassion towards one's
fellow man, became known as Judaism. Abraham's grandson Jacob, later
Israel, had twelve sons, from whom were descended the Twelve Tribes of
Israel. However, laler, in Ihe Bible, Ihrough Ihe infIuence of Ihe Kabbalah,
these tribes acquired mystical symbolism, which would eventually become the
prominent features of European heraldry.
Like the astrological zodiac, these twelve tri bes were divided into four
camps of three, in accordance with the four seasons of the Zodiac, divided
according to the Four Elements. Thus, Reuben, who is compared to running
water, with Simeon and Gad, are Aquarius. Judah, the lion, with Issachar and
Zebulon, are Leo. Benjamin, Manasseh and Ephraim, whom Jacob compares
to the ox, are Taurus. Naphtali, Asher and Dan, whose device is the scorpion,
synonymous astrologically with the eagle, are Scorpio.
The brothers tried to kili their sibling Joseph, by dropping him into
a well, but he was later rescued, and eventually bec ame a governor in Egypt.
When the Israelites were stricken with famine, they were forced to seek the
assislance of Joseph in Egypl, who finally revealed himself lo his Ireacherous
brothers. After four hundred years in Egypt, the increasing number of lsraelites
9
in the country began to concern Pharaoh, who oppressed them. Moses was sent
by God to revive the monotheistic religion of Abraham among the lsraelites,
and lead them to the land promised to their forefather, in what is known as
the Covenant. For according to the Bible, God had chosen the Jewish people
aboye other nations, to follow His commandments.
After confronting Pharaoh, Moses successfully acquired permission to
lead his people out of the land. However, a short time afier the lsraelites had
cross the Red Sea, and while Moses was away on Mount Sinai receiving the
tablets ofthe Ten Commandments, they blasphemed by constructing a statue ofa
Golden Calffrom their melted Jewelry. Scholars acknowledgethatthis cow-god
was borrowed from theApis Bull ofthe Egyptians, who was equated with Osiris.
More accurately, Osiris and lsis were merely the Egyptian versions ofthe same
couple worshipped in Babylon originally as Nimrod and Semiramis.
Moses ordered the Seventy Elders to slay the idolaters, and the tribe
continued its journeytothe Promised Land, where they were ordered to conquer
the inhabitants. According to Kabbalistic legend, it was to these Seventy that
Moses had originally revealed the secret doctrine. These Seventy would
become the origin for the foundation of the Sanhedrin, a legislati ve council
that wou ld later govern the lsraelites, until their defeat at the hands of the
Romans. And Moses, like his brother Aaron, was from the tribe of Levi, and
the generations of priests that claimed descent from him, known as Kohanim,
or Cohens, were therefore Levites as well.
Palestine was then inhabited by the descendants ofHam's fourth son,
Canaan. According to the Bible, although it was Ham who had sinned, it was
upon his son Canaan and his descendants that a curse would fallo According
to occult interpretation, however, the Canaanites represented survi vors of the
Anakim. In Deuteronomy 9:1 -2, we read: "Hear, O Israel' You are crossing
over the Jordan today to go in to dispossess nations greater and mightier than
you , great cities fortified to heaven , a people great and tal1 , the sons of the
Anakim whom you know and of whom you have heard it said , "Who can stand
before the sons of Anak?"
The lsraelites eventually succeed in taking hold ofthe land ofPalestine,
but soon falter into the worship of pagan gods. According to the Bible, the
Jews are told repeatedly not to intermarry with the Canaanites, nor to worship
their idols. Despite these warnings, not only do the early lsraelites intermarry
extensively with their subjects, but adopt their pagan ways, by worshipping
Baal andAstarte, the Canaanite versions ofNimrod and Semiramis.
Though known by different names to different peoples, this dying-god
and goddess shared common characteristics. They were consistently identified
wi th the Sun, who in winter joumeyed "beneath" the earth, into the Underworld.
They were therefore believed to "die", and to resurrect in spring, corresponding
to the Christian Easter. Because Baal and his sister Astarte, were regarded as
twins, as well married toeach other, they were identified as a single androgynous
god, symbolized by Venus, whose original Latin name was Lucifer.
10
The r.osí Trihcs
Basically, the ancient pagans' belief was du alistic . They believed
there to be two powers in Heaven, a good God and evil one. Because he was
believed to j ourney there in winter, the dying-god was regarded as the god of
the Underworld, reigning over the souls of the dead, and therefore identifie d
with evil. This led to the practice of black magic. To protect oneself from
him, or to summon his powers to command spirits against one's enemies, it
was believed necessary to perform heinous sacrifi ces . Most common was the
sacrifi ceof children , rites which wereperformed indrunkenness, attended with
loud music, to drown out the screams of the suffering child, and foll owed by
sexual orgies . I These were the basis of the rites later known as "Mysteries".
The Medes
According to Kabbalistic interpretation, the entire line of Jewish kings were

descended from Joseph and Tamar, his daughter-in-Iaw, a Canaanite woman who
had disguised herself as a prostitute in order to seduce him . Their son Perez was
David's ancestor. Solomon, to whom much ofKabbalistic tradition is attributed,
was the son of David from Bathsheba, a Hittite woman. Therefore, according to
Kabbalistic interpretation, though the Messiah is to be a descendant ofth e royal
line of David . being the "Son of David", he is also descended from the Satanic
lineage ofthe Fallen Angels, through the Canaanites.
Therefore, through intermarriage with the Canaanites, the later
Kabbalists could claim descent from the Anakim, and the Fallen Angels,
or Lucifer and his legions. These Anakim, supposedly, were the original
inhabitants of Atl antis, or Aryans. The Aryans are considered by the Illuminati
to be the ori ginal core bloodline. a hybrid of humans and "divine" beings,
responsible for the preservation of occuIt knowledge. According to modern
historians, infl uenced by Kabbalisti c legend, these Aryans, also known as
lndo-Europeans, survived the Flood, or sinking of Atlantis, and found refuge
in the mountains of Asia. From there they emerged the conquer the known
peoples, spreading their customs and language to Central Asia, Iran, or Persia,
and into Europe.
Interestingly, these various peoples have also historically been
identified with the so-caBed Lost Tribes of Israel. An important branch of
these is the Medes of lran, among whom the original Lost Tribes had been
scattered, before moving on into A rmenia and Southern Russia.
After the death of King Solomon, in 928 BC, his realm was divided
into the Kingdom of Israel in the north and the Kingdom of Judea. The
Kingdom of Israel covered most of the central and northern land of Israel and
was inhabited by descendants oft en ofthe original twelve tribes that conquered
the land of Canaan under the leadership of Joshua: Asher, Dan, Ephraim, Gad,
Issachar, Manasseh, Naphtali, Reuben, Simeon, and Zebul on. The Kingdom
II
of Judea was cenlered on Jeru salem, and Ihe Judean highlands, and comprised
the remaining two tribes of Judah and Benjamin.
A 125 years before Ihe same fale would affl iel Ihe nalion of Judah,
the Kingdom of Israel was conquered by the Assyri ans in 72 1 BCE, and in
line with the general policy of the Assyrians, its inhabitants were deported to
olher regions oflheir empire. According to the Assyrian king Tiglalh-Pileser,
13,750 of the wisesl and mosl skilled of Ihe Israeliles were deported by 733
BC, while 27,290 more Israelite sages, musicians and artisans were brought to
Babylonia by Sargon 11 in 727 Be.
According to 11 Kings 17: 16-20, this di sasler carne upon Ihe nali on of
Israel beca use:
They defied al! lhe commands of lhe Lord lheir God and made lwO calves
ITom metal. They set up an Asherah pole and worshipped Baal and all the
forces of heaven. They even sacrifi ced their own sons and daughters in the
lire. The y consulted fonune-tellers and used sorcery and sold thernse lves to
evil, arousing the Lord's anger. And beca use the Lord was angry, he swept
them from his presence. Only the tribe of Judah remained in the land. But
even the people of Judah refus ed to obey the commands of the Lord their
God. They walked down the same evil paths that Israel had established. So
the Lord rejected all the descendants ofIsrael. He punished them by handin g
them over lO their attackers unti l they were destroyed.
According to the Books ef Kings, the exiled Iribes were transported lo

the region of the Medes, known as Medea, where they assimil ated Ihemselves
inlo Ihe populalion. Medea corresponds wilh loday's northern Iraq, or
Northwesl Iran, called Kurdislan.
According lo Herodolus, a Greek hislorian of Ihe fiflh cenlury BC,
"These Medes were calle d ancienll y by all people Arian [Aryan]; bul when
Medea, the Colchian, carne to them from Alhens, they changed their name.
Sueh is Ihe aeeounl whieh Ihey Ihemsel ves give.'" This Medea Herodolus
is referring lo was Ihe wilch from Ihe slory of Jason and Ihe Argonauls of
Greek myth. She carne originally from Ihe area of Ihen known as Colchis,
jusI north of Armenia. According to Ihe Greek legend, Medea later married
Aegeas of Athens, after whom theAegean Sea is named. Their son was Medus
of Colchis, from wh om the Medes were descended .
According lo Herodolus' description, the Colchi ans, who dwelt in
a land localed along Ihe weslern slope of Ihe Caucas us Mounlains near Ihe
Black Sea, were bl ack, and probably Jewish. Like Ihe Jews of Palesline,
which he referred lo as "Phoenicians", Herodolus also regarde d Ihe people
of Colchis, as deri ving from an "Egypli an colony". He nol only poinled lo
Ihe Co1chians' "blaek skin and woolly hair" as evidenee, bul also lO Iheir oral
traditi ons, language, methods of weav ing, and praclice of circumcision. In
addilion, Sainl Jerome, wriling during Ihe fourth cenlury AD, called Colchis Ihe
12
The r.osí Trihcs
"Second Ethiopia." Similarly, two hundred years later, Sophronius , patriarch
of Jerusalem, descri bed an "Ethiopian" presence in the same region. Di odorus
of Sicily, a historian of the first century B.C, in his Universal Hislory, stated:
T hey say al so lhallhose who se l fonh wilh Danaus [Dan, or Tribe of Dan],
li kew ise from Egypt, settled what is practicall y the oldest city of Greece,
Argos, an d that the nations of the Colch, in Pon tus an d that of the Jews,
wh ich lies between Arabia an d Syria, were founded as colonies by certai n
emigrams [rorn their country [i.e., Egypt] ; and this is the reason why it is
a long-establi shed institutl on among these peoples ro circumcise their male
children ... the custom having been brought over from Egypt. Even the
Athenians, lhey say, are coloniSlS from Sais in [the Nile Delta of] EgypL'
By the sixth century BC, the Medes were able to establish an empire
that stretched from Azerbaij an to north and Central Asia and Afghanistan. The
Medes also mi xed with other Iranians, especi ally Persians. Thus many modern
Irani ans are descendants ofM edes . However, Mede heritage today is claimed
particularl y by groups in the western part of the Iranian Plateau, such as the
Kurds, Lurs, Isfahan and the Turkic languages-speakingAzeri .
The Scythians
Although, the ten tribes, excepting Judah and Benjamin, have popul arly been
considered "lost" ever since, in ancient Jew ish sources, their ex istence was
well-known. According to Josephus, " .. .the Ten Tribes who are beyond the
Euphrates till now, and are an immense multitude, whose numbers cannot be
estimated. "4 Similarly, the ApOC7}pha presume to also know their location.
In the Fourlh Book ef Ezra, the Ten Tribes were said to have been carried by
Hosea, a prophet in Israel in the eighth century BC, to the Euphrates, atthe
narrow passages ofthe river, from which they went on for a j ourney of a year
and a half to a place called "Arzareth".'
This would have taken them to the land of the Scy1hians, in southern
Russia, whom Josephus and others had identified as the ancestors of Gog and
Magog. According to Herodotus, the Scy1hians emerged from beyond the
Euphrates, from across the Araxes, an Armenian river that borders Armenia,
Iran and Azerbaij an.' The Scythi ans first appear in Assyri an annals as Ishkuzai,
related to the modern term "Ashkenazi", from Ashkenaz, who was the brother
of Magog's brother Gomer.'
The most significant Scythian tribes menti oned in the Greek sources
resided in the basin ofthe Don ri ver, just north ofthe Crimea, from where they
invaded Armenia and Cappadocia, to become alli es ofthe earl y Mede rulers'
In the time of Herodotus, the Cappadocians occupied the whole region from
the Black Sea to the Tauru s mountains, in eastem Turkey, from which the
l3
Euphrates River descends into Syria.
Cerlain elymologies propose Ihal Ihe word Scylhians, from "Sacae",
in lum is derived from "Isaac Sons" or "Sons ofIsaac." Isaac, Abraham's son,
had two sons, Jacob, the father of the nation of Israel, and Esau, the forefather
of the Edomites. In the Bible, Esau was the son of Isaac and Rebekah, who
tricked his brother out ofhis birthright, the leadership of Israel. Esau was a red
haired, or "red all over like a hairy garmenl", and called Edom , which means
red.' Likewise, Ihe Scylhians, according lo Herod olus , "have all deep blue
eyes, and brighl red hair," and pracliced myslery riles dedicaled lo Bacchus,
a Greek version of Baal. The legend persisted, such that, during the Middle
Ages, German Jews regarded southern Russia and Central Asia as the location
of Ihe Losl Tribes, known lo Ihem as Red Jews , and idenlified wilh Gog and
Magog. 'O In the History of the Nation of Archers, by Armenian historian of
the thirteenth century AD, Grigor Akner, corroborated the legend that the
Scythians were Edomites:
The Esavites, who .re the Scythians, descended from Esau, son oflsaac. They
are bl.ck, wild, .nd strange looking. from them deseend the Bor.miehk'
.nd Lekzik', who dwell in holes and traps and perpetratemany erimes. And
it is said that the Edomites who .re the fr.n ks also are descen ded from
him. These three peoples, deseendants ofHagar, K etura, and Esau, mingled
together and gave birth to another people, strange loo king and wieked, ealled
Tatar [MongolsJ, which means sharp and light."
Along with the Edomites, the nation of the Scythians is also c10sely
related to that of the Tribe of Simeon. Apparently, there were only nine tribes
in the northern kingdom of Israel, afler the Levites joined Judah. Simeon too
was still settled in the portion of the tribe of Judah although part of Simeon
had immigrated to various other locations outside the Holy Land. 2Chron.
4:43-44 describes sorne men of Simeon who immi grated from Judah to Edom:
"And sorne of Ihem , even of Ihe sons of Simeon, five hundred men, wenl lO
mount Seir, having for their captains Pelatiah, and Neariah, and Rephaiah, and
Uzziel, the sons of Ishi. And they smote the rest of the Amalekites that were
escaped, and dwelt Ihere unlo Ihis day." Thus the kingdom of Judah, after the
fall of Samaria and befo re the Babylonian captivity, consisted of four tri bes:
Judah, Benj amin, Simeon, and Levi. "
14
2
@II¡]~'iiWa>: The Kabbalah
Zlonlsm
In Ihe sixlh cenlury BC , Ihe Assyrians final1y succeeded in Ihe sacking

Jerusalem, and taking the remaining Jewish population into captivity, this time
to the city of Babylon, near what is now Baghdad in Iraq. The tragedy was of
enormous psychological consequence for the Jewish people. The presence
of the Jewish people in the Holy Land was regarded by many as a core tenet
of Iheir failh. According lo Ihe Bible, God had ralified a covenanl belween
Himself and Abraham, to grant the land of Palestine to his descendants.
This promise, however, was contingent on the Jewish people adhering to the
Commandmenls of Ihe Law. Ultimalely, Iheir Exile was a punishmenl fulfille d
for their repeated transgressions and occull leanings.
Nevertheless, there were some among the Jewish exiles, who chose
not to regard their captivity as a punishment, but as a temporary trial. Instead,
Ihey inlerpreled Iheir Slalus as God's "Chosen" as a permanenl relationship,
and that the Promise to inhabit the land of Zion, or Palestine, was binding
forever. Thus, this new Zionist interpretation was closely intertwined with the
mystic al directions ofthe Kabbalah. Therefore, this new Zionist interpretation
was a bastardization of the real intent of the Jewish faith, and, as we shall
see, was not an integral part of it, but was, through the centuries, increasingly
imposed upon the rest of the Jewish community, by a minority committed to
this diabolical scheme.
In Babylon, these heretical Jews, who refused to purge their religion
of pagan inft uences, inslead added lo Ihem Ihe adopled practices of Babylonian
magic. However, knowing that magic was forbidden in Judaism, they rejected
Ihe God of Israel, choosing inslead lo honor Lucifer, who Ihey idenlified wilh
the traditional enemy of the Hebrew faith, Baal. In order not to reveal their
aposlasy, Ihey di sguised Iheir hidden failh as an "inlerprelation" of Ihe reli gion,
a cull now known as the Kabbalah.
This development is carefully described in the Koran, which explains
that, though it was c1aimed the Kabbalah was derived originally from King
15
Solomon, it was demons who taught su eh things, teaching them that which
had been revealed to the angels Harut and Marut in Babylon. According to the
Koran , chapter 2: 10 1-102:
When a messenger was senllOlhem (lhe Jews) by God confirming lhe reve lalions
they had already received sorn e oflhern lumed lheir backs (10 God's rnessage)
as . flhey had no know ledge ofil. They followed whallhe dernons altributed 10
the reign ofSolomon. But Saloman did not blaspheme, it was the demons who
blasphemed, teach in g men magic and such th ings as were revealed at Babylon
to the angel s Harut an d M arul. But neither ofthese ta ught anyone (such th ings)
wilhoul saying; "we are a lrial, so do nOl blaspheme." They leamed from lhem
the means to sow di scord between man and wife. But they could not hann
anyone except by God' s pennission . And they leamed what harmed thern,
nOl whal benefiled lhem. And lhey kne w thallhe purchasers of (magic) would
have no share in the happiness of the hereafter. And vile was the price ror
wh ich they sold their souls, i fthey but knew.
Borrowing from Jewish themes, therefore, these Kabbalists would

seek world domination by arguing that they were preparing the world for the
coming ofthe Messiah, and merely aiding God in bringing about His promise
to institute them as rulers of the world. Having rejected the Jewish faith,
however, they did not await the real Messiah, but would seek to establish their
own ruler, who they would fal sely el aim as messiah, who would aid them in
implementing the global acceptance oftheir occult creed.
The Chaldean Magi
The ancient world ofthe sixth century BC was not yet familiar with the Jewish
people and their reli gion. Therefore, when these Kabbalists emerged from
Babylon to disseminate their ideas, particularly among the Greeks, they were
confusedly idenlified wilh Ihe Iradilional Babylonian priesls, known as Ihe
Chaldean Magi. The broad dissemination of these ideas had followed the
release ofthe Jews from captivity by the Persi ans, led by Cyrus the Great, who
had conquered Babylon in 539 BC.
The Persians were Zoroastrians, the religion ofthe prophet Zoroaster,
and the Magi were their priests. The Magi, according to Herodotus, were a
tribe ofthe Medes, within the Persian Empire. The rise ofthe Persian Empire
began in 553 BC, when Cyrus the Great, king ofthe Persians, rebelled against
his grandfather, the Mede King Astyages. Thus the Medes were sucjected to
their elose kin, the Persians.
According to tradition, in 588 BC, Zoroaster converted the king
Hyslaspes. The wife of Hyslaspes, Rhodah, Princess of Persia, had firsl been
married to Zorobabel, third Jewish Exilarch of Babylon. ' Their son, Darius,
16
Thr. Kabbalah
lhrough a conspiracy on lhe part oflhe Magi, evenlually succeeded Cyrus' son
Cambyses as Persian Emperor.
Cyrus lhe Greal, and laler his son and successor, Cambyses, inili all y
curtailed lhe power of lhe Magi. As poinled oul by Franz Cumonl, perhaps
lhe leading scholar oflhe lasl cenlury, al1hough Zoroaslrianism was originally
monolheiSlic, lhe Magi quickl y corrupled lheir reli gion, infusing wilh
Babyloni an elemenls. This poinl has caused much confu sion among scholars,
who have failed 10 properly assess Cumonl's sludies. Because, lhey faill0 see
Ihal when numerous ancienl hislorians refer lo Ihe "Magi", Ihey donol refer lo
orthodox worshippers of Zoroasler, bullhese corrupling Magi.
MOSI inlereslingly, Ihe ideas attri buled lO Ihese "Magi" mirror Ihose
doclrines which laler carne 10 be acknowledged as lhe Kabbalah. 11 was lhey, in
lhe sixlh cenlury BC, who developed lhe pseudo-science ofaslrology. Scholars
have demonslraled lhal, lhough Babylonian religion was mu ch concerned wilh
aslrallhemes, lhe cull of aslrology could nol ha ve been invenled unlillhe sixlh
cenlury BC, because of lhe lack of an accurale calendar syslem. In lhe Book
elDaniel, Chapler 2:48, Ihe prophel Daniel himself is made chief of Ihe "w ise
men" of Babylon, Ihal is of Ihe Magi or Chaldeans, and yel remains failhfull0
lhe laws of his own religion.'
Thus, lhis new cull of aslrology and magic was incorporaled inl0 lhe
riles oflhedying-god. Milhras, lhe ancienl god oflhe Persians, was assimil aled
10 Baal, and occul1 mysleries and black arts were dedicaled 10 him, which
became lhe core of all laler A ncienl Mysleries'"
In 522 BC, while Cambyses was in Egypl, a Magi named Gaumala seized
power, claiming 10 be Smerdis, Cambyses' brolher, knowing lhal Cambyses
had secrelly killed lhe real Smerdis. Though Cambyses lried 10 advance on
lhe usurper, he somehow died, sorne say by suicide. According 10 Herodolus,
Olanes , likely Ihe same as "Oslhanes", Cambyses' unc1e, became suspicious of
lhe false Smerdis. From his daughler, who was married 10 lhe imposler, he
learned lhal Smerdis was in realily a Magi. A counler-coup by Oslhanes and six
olher nobles was lhen planned, unlil Darius, lhe son of Hyslaspes, arrived and
sided wilh lhem. Darius and Otanes debaled whelher 10 slrike al once, which
Darius favored, or 10 wail, which seemed bel1er 10 Otanes. Darius' slralegy won
oul, lhe seven killed lhe false Smerdis, and Darius became Emperor.
Ancient Greece
As lhe Persian Empire expanded, Magian doclrines were exported 10 lhe resl of
lhe known world,particularly loGreece. This is importanl1owards underslanding
lhe cenlral role lhal ancienl Greece plays in lhe cul1 and hislory oflhe llluminali .
From lhe sevenlh cenlury BC onward, Greece had been surjecl 10 a sleady
infusion of "Phoenician" immigranls, who gave Greece much of ils culture,
17
beginning with its alphabet, which is still the basis of the one we use today.
Contrary to our modern perception of it, Ancient Greece was fundamentally a
Middle Eastern civilization. The case for the foreign origin ofGreek cu lture is
sueh that, a linle over fifty years ago, a German seholar had said:
... in view ofthis state of affairs it could not be ca ll ed out ofthe way to ask
what there was ín Archaíc Greece that dld not come from the oríent 4
Numerous genealogies claim that Ilus, the grandfather of Priam, was

descended from Zerah, the son of Judah from Tamar, and the brother of Peres,
and that he married Electra, the daughter of Atlas the Titan.' According to
Flavius J osephus , first century Jewish historian, Zerah' son Dara, or Darda, was
also Dardanus, after whom the straight of the Dardanelles is named. From his
sons, several nations have claimed descent, including the Goths, descended from
his daughter Troanna. Priam's daughter Cassandra married Aeneas, who are the
reputed ancestors of the Romans, Brutus and the kings of Scotland. And from
Helenus King ofTroy are descended the Sicambrians, later known as Franks.
According to Homer, in the Jliad, in his account of the Trojan War,
the contingent of Greeks hidden within the Trojan Horse were Danaans. The
Danaans were a people regarded by the Greeks as being of Phoenici an origin o
The Greeks, however, had no knowledge of the Israelites until the fourth
century BC, and therefore, these Danaans were confused with the Canaanites
of Palestine, and referred to as Phoenici ans. The conquests of Greece by the
Dorians, also known as Heraklids, as well, has been equated with the Denyen
Sea Peoples, or Danites of the Tribe of Dan, who devastated Mediterranean
civilization in the twelfth century, coinciding with the penetrati on of the
Israelites into the Promi sed Land. 6
Heccataeus of Abdera, a Greek historian of the fourth century BC,
confirms the hypothesis when, referring to the Egypti ans, he explained:
The natives of the land sunn ised that un less they removed the foreigners
[Israelí tes] theír troubles would never be reso lved. At once, there fore, the
aliens were driven from the country and the most outstanding and acti ve
among them branded logether and, as sorn e say, were cast ashore in Greece
and certain olher regions; their teachers were notable men, among them
being Danau$ and Cadmus. But the greater num ber were driven ¡nto what
ís now called Judea, whích ís not far from Egypt and at that time was utterly
unínhabíted. The colony was headed by aman call ed Moses.'
Already as early as the sixth eentury Be, the inftuenee of the Magi
resulted in the emergence of Ihe Mysleries of Dionysus among the Greeks. The
legendary founder of the riles of Dionysus was known lo have been Orpheus.
Artapanus, a Jewish philosopher ofthe third cenlury BC, declared ofMoses that,
"as a grown man he was eaHed Musaeus by the Greeks. This Musaeus was the
18
Thr. Kabbalah
leacher of Orpheus." Cerlainly, Moses was nol Ihe aUlhor of herelical doclrines
developed in the sixth cenlury BC, nearly a thousand years after his dealh. Slill,
!hese writers alleast acknowledged lhe Jewish origin oflhe Greek mystical ideas.
The Magi would ha ve adapted the Babylonian Bel to their own
Mithras, who was lhen known as Dionysus among the Greeks, and lheir riles
were as described by Clemenl of Alexandria:
The rav ing Dionysus IS worshipped by B.cch.nts wnh orgies, in which

lhey celebrate lheir saered frenzy by a feasl of raw flesh. Wrealhed wilh
snakes. they perfonn the di strib ution ofponion s of their victim s. shouting the
name Eva (Eua), lhal Eva lhrough whom error emered iUlO lhe world; and a
consecrated sn. ke is the emblem of the Bacchic orgies '
Heraclitus, a Greek philosopher of lhe sixth eenlury BC, equated lhe

riles ofDionysus/Bacchus wilh Ihose oflhe Magi, and commenled: "ifil were
for Dionysus lhallhey hold processions and sing hymns 10 lhe shameful parts
[phalli], il would be a mosl shameless ael; bul Hades and Dionysus are Ihe
same, in whose honor Ihey go mad and celebrale Ihe Bacchic riles,'" and oflhe
"Nighlw alkers , Magi, Bacchoi , Lenai , and Ihe initialed," all Ihese people he
Ihrealens wilh whal happens afler dealh: "for Ihe secrel riles practi ced among
humans are celebraled in an unholy manner." 'o
R C Zaehner has poinled oul lhal, lhough lhe worship evil spirils
was slriclly forbidden in lhe orthodox version of lhe failh, lhe accounls of
Greek authors accord in many respects wilh lhe doctrines of those referred
lo in Zoroaslrian lileralure, as "sorcerers" or "deava worshippers", or devil-
worshippers. As lhese lexts erilicized, the Magi worshipped Ahriman, lhe
Zoroaslrian equivalent of lhe devi!. "
Plato
Essenlially, while lhe Kabbalah can be lraced back 10 Babylon, il was nollhere
thal ils initi al doelrines were expounded in literary form, bul in ancienl Greeee.
Though lhe Jews were allowed to relurn to Palestine by Cyrus the Great, no
evidence of Jewish literature makes ils appearanee unlil the third century AD.
Rather, the earliesl elaboration of Kabbalistic doctrines takes place in Greeee,
among lhe so-called philosophers, and particularly Pylhagoras, and laler Plalo,
who has long been regarded as lhe godfalher of lhis lradilion.
The cul1 Orpheus, known as Orphism, became the basis of lhe
philosophical eul1 developed by Pylhagoras. 12 Accounls of Pylhagoras
having journeyed to Babylon for his learning are extensive. Through his
infIuence, Ihese ideas were Ihen Iransmitted lO Pl alo. Therefore, according
10 Momigliano, in Alíen Wisdom , "il was Plalo who made Persian wisdom
19
ThrrnTi.~m and thr IIluminati
thoroughly fashionable, though the exact place of Plato in the story is
ambiguous and paradoxical."" Actually, Pl ato's position is not so ambiguous.
Although scholars and Momigliano are merely troubled that it evident that
Plalo, who is olherwise considered Ihe example of Greek "rationalily" , was
evidently immersed in occult Ihoughl.
Though Plato is regarded as the greatesl philosopher of Western
civilization, he is nol deserving ofthal repulation, and only achieved popular
noloriely over Ihe lasl Iwo hundred and fifty years, Ihrough Ihe influence of Ihe
Illuminati press. Throughout the centuries, occultists have regarded Plato as
the greal founder of Iheir agenda, and even Jewi sh Kabbalisls regarded him as
an exponenl of Iheir ideas. Essenlially, while Ihe Kabbalah was incepled in
Babylon, il was Plalo who firs l elaboraled upon Ihe Zionisl principIe of world
domination, by formulating ils vision for a lolalitarian state, to be governed by
Ihe "Chosen People", in Ihis case, Kabbalisls.
In antiquity, the reputation of Plato's purported connection with the
Magi was widespread. According lo Arislobulus, a Ihird cenlury BC Jewish
philosopher, Plalo had access lO lranslalions of Jewish lexls , and Iherefore, "il is
evident that Plato imitated our legislation and that he had investigated thoroughly
each ofthe elemenls in il.. For he was very learned, as was Pythagoras, who
transferred many of our doctrines and integrated Ihem into his own beliefs. 14
Eudoxus of Cnidus, who seems lo have acled as head ofthe Academy
during Plato's absence, traveled to Babylon and Egypl, studying at Heliopolis,
where he leamed Ihe "prieslly wisdom" and aSlrology. According lO Pliny,
Eudoxus "w ished magic [Ihe cult of Ihe Magi] lO be recognized as Ihe moSI
noble and useful of Ihe schools of philosophy."" In Ihe Laws, Plalo proposed
astrological ideas, about which E. R. Dodds, who is skeptical of the exlent of
Magian influence on Plalo's Ihoughl , is willing lo concede Ihal:
... the proposals of the Laws do seem to give the heavenly bodies a reli gious
im portan ce whieh they laeked in ordinary Greek eult, though there may
have been partial preeedents in P ythagorean thought and usage. And in the
Epinomis, wh ich r am inclined to regard either as Plato's own work OY as pul
together by his Nachlass (unpublished works), we meet with something that
is eertainly Oriental, and is frankly presented as sueh, the proposal for publie
worsh ip ofthe planets."
The Epinomis, which is eilher a work of Pl alo, or his pupil Philip

of Opus, is clearly influenced by Ihe Magi. According lo Ihe Epinomis, that
science which makes men most wise, is aslrology. Astrology, claims the
author, proffers man with knowledge ofnumbers, in olher words, numerology,
wilhout which man cannot altain lo a knowledge of virtue. This knowledge,
according lo Ihe aulhor, belonged originally lo Ihe Egyplians and Ihe Syrians,
"from when Ihe knowledge has reached lO all counlries , including our own,
afler having been lesled by Ihousands of years and lime wilhoul end. "
20
Thr. Kabbalah
However, the great treatise ofKabbalistic thou ght in the Greek language
is the limaeus. Like the Epinomis, the lima eus categorizes the purpose oflife
as to study astrology. But, it is in the REpublic that Plato articulates the need
for a totalitarian state to be governed by philosopher-kings, who are to be
instructed in this pseudo-scienee. When asked to provide details aboul this
instruction, in last chapter of The REpublic, Plato recounts what is called the
Mylh (f Er . Er, the son of an Asian named Armenius lor Armenian], who died
in a war but returned to life to act as a messenger from the other world.
Colotes, a philosopher of the third century BC, accused Plato of
plagiarism, mainlaining lhal he subsliluled Er's name for lhal of Zoroasler.
Clemenl of Alexandria and Proclus quole from a work enlitled On Nature,
attributed 10 Zoroasler, in which he is equated with Er." Quoting the opening
of lhe work, Clement mentions:
Zoroasler, lhen, wriles: "These lhings I wrOle, I Zoroasler, lhe son of

Annenius, a Pamph ylian by birlh: having died in balde, and been in Hades,
I learoed lhem of lhe gods." This ZoroaSler, PlalO says, having been placed
on the funera l pyre, rose again lO li fe in lwelve da ys. He all udes perchance lO
lhe resurreclion, or perchance lO lhe fael lhal lhe palh for souls lO ascension
lies lhro ugh lhe lwelve signs of the zodiac; and he himself says, thal lhe
descen din gpalhway lO birth is the same. In the same way weare lO understand
lhe lwelve labours ofHercules, after whieh the soul obtains release from this
emire world . 15
lhe REpublic provided the basis for modern faseist projeets of lhe
llluminali, including lhe elim inalion of marriage and lhe family, eompulsory
edueali on, lhe use of eugenies by lhe slale, and lhe employmenl of deeeplive
propaganda methods. According to Plato, "all these women shall be wives
in common to all the men, and nol one of them shall li ve privately wilh any
man; the children too should be held in common so that no parent shall know
which is his own offspring, and no child shall know his parent"" This belief
is associated with a need for eugenies, as "the best men must cohabit with the
besl women in as many cases as possible and lhe worsl wilh lhe worsl in lhe
fewest, and that lhe offspring of the one musl be reared and that of lhe other
not , if the fIock is to be as perfect as possible." More pernicious still is his
prescription for infanticide: "The offspring of the inferior, and any of those of
the other sort who are born defective, they will properly dispose of in secret,
so lhal no one will know whal has beeome of lhem. Thal is lhe condilion of
preserving the purity of the guardians' breed."
Compulsory schooling is 10 be implemented in orderl0 separate children
from their parents, 10 have them indoctrinated in lhe ideals of the slate:
They [philosopher-kingsl will begin by sending oul inlo lhe counlry all
the inhabitants of the city who are more than ten years old, and wi ll take
21
ThrrnTi.~m and thr IIluminati
possession of their children, who will be una lfected by the habits of their
parems; these they willtrain in their own habits and laws. I mean in the laws
which we have glven them: an d in this way the State an d constitution of
which we were speaking will soonest and most easil y attain happiness, an d
thenation wh ich has such a constitution will ga in mOSL 2()
As forpropaganda,according lo Plalo, "Our rulers wi11 find a considerable

dose offalsehood and deceil necessary for Ihe good of lheir sucjecIs". He furlher
explains, "Rheloric .. . is a producer of persuasion fo r belief, nol for inslruclion
in Ihe malter of righl and wrong. And so Ih e rhelorician'S business is nol lo
inslrucl a law court or a public meeling in malters of righl and wrong, bul only
lo make Ihem believe; since, [ lake il , he could nol in a shorl while inslru cl such
a mass of people in matters so imporl an!.'" I
Alexander the Great
In Ihe year 367 BC, al Ihe age of sevenleen, A ri slotle had become a member of
Plalo'sAcademy, while Eudoxus of Cnidus was ils head. A nd Ihough Arislotle
probably did nol wrile Ihework On the Magi atlribuled lo him, h ewas convinced
Ihal Ihe planels and Ihe fixed Slars inft uenced life on earlh. Arislolle , was Ihen
the teacher of Alexander Ihe Greal, whose conquesls incepled what is known
as the Hellenistic Age, a period that saw the penetration ofGre aco-Kabbali stic
culture throughoul much oflhe Mediterranean world.
The Helleni slic Age was also Ihe beginning of Ihe firsl idenlifi able
contacls between Greeks and Jews. Clearchus of Soli , a disciple of A ristotl e,
maintained thal his master had conversed wilh a Jew, and thal his masler
c1aimed Ihal, "as he h ad li ved wilh many leamed men , he communicaled lo us
more informalion Ihan he recei ved from us."
As well , according lo bolh Ihe Ta lmud and Josephus' Antiquities, Ihe
High Priesl oflhe Temple in Jerusalem, feari ng Ihal Alexander would deslroy Ihe
cily, wenl oul lo meel him . The narralive describes how Alexander, upon seeing
Ihe High Priesl, dismounled and b owed lo him . In Josephus' accounl, when asked
by his general, lOexplain his aclions, Alexander answered, "[ did nol bow before
him , bul before Ihal God who has honored him wilh Ihe high PrieSlhood; for [
saw Ihis very person in a dream, in Ihis very appare!." Alexander in letpreled Ihe
vision ofthe High Priesl as a good omen and Ihus spared Jerusalem, peacefull y
absotbing Ihe Land of Israel inlo his growing empire. As Iribule lo his benign
conquesl, Ihe Sages decreed Ihal Ihe Jewish firslbom of Ihal lime be named
Alexander, which remains a Jewish name lo Ihis very day. "
After his dealh, Alexander's generals broke up Ihe empire, eslabli shing
realms of Iheir own. A nli gonus governed Macedoni a and Greece. Seleucus
became salrap of Babylonia, founding Ihe Seleucid Empire, Ihal al ils greatest
22
Thr. Kabbalah
exlenl slrelched from Bulgari a in Europe lo Ihe border of India. Phoenicia, feH
lo Plolemy Solor, who inauguraled Ihe Plolemaic dynasly Ihal ruled Egypt.
23
24
3
@IbIl1JllDo''ii'Bl1lSC5: M ith raism
Cappadocia
lt was in the dissemination of the original My steries of Mi thras, that we find

the first coalescence of those families which would ultimately produce the
leading 111 uminati bloodlines. This network was centered around the House
of Herod, and included an important Armenian bloodline. The importance of
this Armenian bloodline fi gures both in their supposed descent from the Lost
Tribe, and their mixed A lexandrian and Persian heritage, a hereditary Syrian
priesthood of Baal, and the family of Julius Caesar. It was the coalescence of
these families, at the tum of the first Millennium BC, that effecti vely incepte d
the conspiracy.And, whilethetrail ofthese familial re1 ationships is complicated
and detailed, it is essenti al to examine them, in order to properly understand
the origin, direction and b eliefs oftheir successors, the Illuminati.
Essenti a11y, these families were responsible for the formation and
spread of the Mithraism, the most popular cull of the Roman Empire. lt was
this cult that remained the core doctrine of the Illuminati for centuries to
come. Initia11y, the formation of Mithraism served a conspiracy to supplant
the Christi an Church. lt was ultimately successful, when one of their
descendants, Constantine the Great, impl emented Catholicism, which was but
an assimilation ofMithraism, associating Jesus with the cull ofthe dying-god.
The cult eventua11y penetrated to the Islamic world to produce the heresy ofthe
lsmailis, from whi ch emerged the first terrorist network, theAssassins. lt was
the legend of contact with the Assassins with the notorious Kni ghts Templars,
during the Crusades, whi ch became the basis of Scottish Rite Freemaonsry.
Initi a11y, the cult of the heretical Magi was most prevalent in that
part of Asia Minor, that is, of Armenia, Cappadocia and Pontus. Pontus was
founded following the death of Alexander the Great, shortly after 302 Be. As
the greater part ofthis kingdom lay within the immense region ofCappadocia,
which in early ages extended from the borders of Cilicia to the Bl ack Sea, the
kingdom as a whole was at first called "Cappadocia towards the Pontus", but
afterwards simply "Pon tus". Pontus inc1uded not only Pontic Cappadocia, but
also Colchis, and Lesser Armeni a.
25
Therefore, this cult of the Magi, which worshipped the dying-god in
the form ofMithras, was most prevalent in that part of Asia Minor to which the
so-called Lost Tribes had been relocated, to be later absorbed by Scythians and
Medes. As to the origin of Mithraism, Franz Cumont indicated, in Oriental
Religions in Roman Paganism:
These lwO aUlhors agree then in fixing in Asia Minor the origin ofthis Pers ian
relí gion that later spread over the Occident, and in fact various indi cations
di rect us to that country. The frequency of the name Mith radates, for
in stance, in the dynasties ofPontus, Cappadocia, Armenia and Commagene,
connected with the Achemenides by fictitious genealogies, shows the
devotion ofthose kings to Mithra.'
Scholars have since rejected Cumont's thesis that Mithraism began in

Asia Minor, because Ihey are insufficiently familiar wi Ih his Iheory, and Ihe
specifics of Ihe cull of Ihe herelical Magi. Finding no inslances of specifically
Zoroaslrian inlluence in Milhraism , Ihey fail lO recognize Ihese myslery riles
derived instead from a corrupted form ofthat reli gion. Scholars now believe
the cult was entirely a production of Roman times, and no earlier than the late
firsl cenlury AD. Unforlunalely, Ihey have nol properly sludied Ihe evidence
to recognize that, though forbidden in orthodox Zoroastrianism, the Magi of
Asia Minor were described by aneient authors as praeticing oceult mystery
rites, from as early as the sixth century BC.
More reeently, however, Roger Beck has submitted an intermediary
theory. Beck 's theory accommodates the possibility of an early form of
Mithraism, practiced among the Magi of Asia Minor, as described by Franz
Cumonl, bul which would have been modified signifi canlly in Roman limes.
Specifically, Beck l ocaled Ihe Iransformalion of Ihis early myslery cult in
Commagene, lO serve Ihe specifi c inleresls of ils ruling dynasly. Commagene
was a small kingdom, loeated in modern south-eentral Turkey, in what had
once been part of greater Cappadocia, with its capital city as Samosata, or
modern Samsat, near the Euphrates.
Commagene was ruled by a dynasty known as the Orontids. The
dynasty was founded by Orontes, who had been appointed by the Persians
as "salrap" , or govemor of Armeni a. In 401 BC , Arlaxerxes Il , Ihen reigning
Emperor ofPersia, gave him his daughter Rhodogoune in marriage. Artaxerxes
1I would have been the grandson ofXerxes, who according to Jewish tradition,
married Esther, of the Book of Esther.
In Ihe Book of ESlher, Ahasuerus, usually identified wilh Xerxes, is
married to Vashti, whom he puts aside after she rejects his offer to visit him
during a feast. Mordeeai's cousin Hadassah is seleeted from the eandidates to
be the kings new wife, and she assumes the name ofEsther. His prime minister
Haman, and his wife Zeresh, plot to have Ahasuerus kili all the Jews, without
knowing that Esther is Jewish. Esther warns Ahasuerus of the plot, Haman
26
Mithraism
is hanged, and Mordecai becomes prime minister in his place. However,
Ahasuerus' edict decreeing the murder of the Jews cannot be rescinded, so he
issues another edict allowing the Jews to kili their enemies, which they do.
In the late nineteenth century, sorne critics developed the theory that
the Book of Esther was actually a story derived from Babylonian mythology,
representing the triumph of the Babylonian deities Marduk, another name for
Bel, and his goddess-spouse, Ishtar, over the deities of Elam. Esther is an
Aramaic name for Ihe goddess Ishlar. Mordecai means "servanl of Marduk",
Marduk being another name for Bel, the chief god of the Babylonians.
The description in the Book ofEsther ofthe parade through the streets
dressed in royal robes, the mock combat and other happenings are similar
to the Babylonian celebration of the New Year, held in Spring, the original
Easter ceremony of the dying-god. This celebration featured mock combat
between one team representing the old year, and other team representing the
New Year, wilh Ihe old year being hanged in effigy. Apparenlly, Jews also look
part in this New Year celebration, and eventually the story ofEsther had been
invented to explain the celebration and to tum it into a Jewish celebration,
much as Christians were to change pagan holidays into Christian holidays-'
In 1923, Dr. Jacob Hoschander wrote The Book of Esther in the Li ght
of History, in which he proposed that the events of the book occurred during
the reign of Artaxerxes 11, as part of a struggle between adherents of the still
monotheistic Zoroastrianism, and those who wanted to bring back the Magian
worship of Mithra and Anahita.
The Armenian kingdom of Commagene arose in 162 BC, when
its govemor Ptolemy broke free from the disintegrating Seleucid Empire.
Ptolemy's son Mithradates 1Callinicus ofCommagene embraced the Hellenistic
culture and married Laodice, a Seleucid princess. Thus, their son, Antiochus 1 of
Commagene, who lived from 69 BC to 40 BC, cou ld claim dynastical ties with
both Alexander the Great and the Persian kings. The combined heritage found
in Antiochus led to the assimilation ofMithras with the Greek Hercules, which
marked Ihe firsl early form of Ihe Milhraic cult. As Franz Cumanl explained:
This reverence for Persian customs, inherited from legendary ancestors, this
idea that piety is the bulwark ofthe throne and the sole condi tion ofsuccess, is
explícilly affirmed in the pompous in scriptíon engraved on the colossal tomb
that Antiochus l., Epiphanes, of Comma gen e (69-34 B.C.), erected on a spur
ofthe mountain-range Tauru$, commanding a di stant view ofthe vall ey ofthe
Euphrates (Figure 1). But, being a descendant by his mother ofthe Seleucidre
ofSyria, and supposedl y by his father ofDarius, son ofHystaspes, the kin g of
Commagenemerged thememories ofhis double origin, and blended together
the gods and the rites ofthe Persians and the Greeks,just as in his own dynasty
the name of Antiochus altemated with that ofMithridates-'
27
Antioehus is most famous for founding the sanetuary ofNemrud Dagi,
an enormous eomplex on a mountain-top, featuring giant statues of the king
surrounded by gods, each god being a synthesis of Greek and Persian gods,
where Apollo is equated with Mithras, Heli os and Hermes. The gods are
ftanked by Ihe heraldic symbols of a hon and an eagle.
Seholars dismi ss the faet that this eult could represent an early form of
Mithraism. However, Mithridates VI of Pontus, the grandson of Mithridates
III , who rul ed between 120 and 63 BC, was allied to the pirates of Cilicia, a
province bordering Commagene. Aecording lo Plularch, who li ved in Ihe firsl
eentury AD, these pirates were responsible for transmitting the mysteries of
Mithras to the Romans. Aecording to Plutarch, these were the pirates who
eonstituted sueh a threat to Rome until Pompey drov e them from the seas. In
hi s biography of Ihis general, Plul areh wriles of Ihe pirales: "They broughl
to Ol ympus in Lycia strange offerings and performed sorne secret mysteries,
whieh sli1l in Ihe eull of Milhras, firsl made known by Ihem [Ihe pirales]".
Milhradales , meaning "gifl of Milhras" , was one of Rome's moSI
formidableand successful enemies . His demise is detailedinthe pl ay Mithridates
of 1673 by Jean Raeine, whieh formed the basis for many eighteenth century
operas, including one of Freemason Mozart's earliest, known most commonly
by its ltalian name, Mitridate, re di Ponto, written in 1770. When Mithradates
VI was defeated by the Roman general Pompey the Great in 65 BC, in the last
of a series ofthree Mithridatic Wars, remnants ofhis army took refu ge among
the Cilician pirates. In the middl e of the second century A.D. the histori an
Appi an adds that the pirates carne to know of the mysteries from the troops
who were left behind by the defeated army of Mithridates VI'
The Mithraic Bloodline
The House of Commagene combined with the famil y ofH erod the Great, the
Syrian priest-kings of Baal, and the family of Julius Caesar. Together, they
took the early symbolism of the Mithra worship of the heretical Magi, and
combined it with the emerging Kabbalistic mysticism, to form the Mysteries of
Mithras . Essentially, the Mithraie mysteries adapted the aneient king-worship
of Ihe Babylonians. lo Ihe worship of Ihe emperor. as a personifi eali on of Iheir
god Ihe Sun. Through Ihe infl uenee of Ihe Commagenian dynasly, Ihis eull
retained its Persian themes, but represented its god Mithras with the physical
form of their progenitor, A lexander the Great.
The reciprocal worship attributed to Alexander and Dari us as
representatives of god as the Sun, is mentioned in a work falsely aseribed
to Callisthenes, an advisor to Alexander. The text underwent numerous
expansions and revisions throughout Antiquity and the Middle Ages, and
provided the basis for other versions developed in all the major languages of
28
Mithraism
Europe and lhe Middle Eas1. According 10 lhe lex1:
Alexander then seeing the great pomp of Darius was moved almost to
worship him as M ithra the di vine, as though c10thed in barbarie spl endor
he had come down from heaven, - such was his splendid array. Darius was
seated upon a lofty throne, with a crown ofmost precious stones, wearing a
robe ofBaby lonian sil k inwoven with golden thread .
[according lO the Syriac vers ion1 And when D arius saw Alexander he did
obeisance an d worsh.pped Alexander, for he beli eved that he was Mi hr
[Mithras1the god, and that he had COme down lO bring aid to the Persians. For
his raiment was like that ofthe gods. and the crown wh ich Tested upon his head
shone with rays of light and the robe with he wore was woven with fine gold.'
The person lhrough which lhe House of Commagene was able 10

enler inl0 conlact wilh lhal ofH erod, in addilion 10 lhe family of Julius Ceasar,
10 produce lhe Milhraic bloodline, which wenl on 10 produce lhe leading
conspiralorial families of Europe, was Anliochus IV. Anliochus IV 's greal-
grandfalher, Anli ochus I of Commagene had supported Pompey againsl lhe
Parthians, and in 64 BC was rewarded wilh addili onallerrilories.After submil1ing
10 Greek rule under lhe Seleucids, lhe Persian Empire evenlually reemerged
under lhe Parthians, a semi-nomadic people who, in lhe second cenlury BC,
arase from an area soulheasl oflhe Caspian Sea. 11 was ruled by lhe Arsacids,
who claimed descenl from lhe Persian kingArtaxerxes 11. Through lhe eonquesls
of Milhradales 1 and Artabanus II in lhe second cenlury BC, lhe Parthians
eslablished conlrol over Iran and expanded weslward inl0 Mesopolamia.
Antiochus 1 was able lO defteel Roman attaeks from Mark Anlony,
whom h e eventu all y joined in the Roman ci vil war, but after Antony's defeat
10Augustus, Commagene was made a Roman elienl slate. This stale of affairs
si gnaled lhe beginning of the relationships thal led 10 the lransference of the
Milhraic culll0 Rome.
Auguslus, who rul ed the Roman Empire from 27 BC 10 68 AD, was
Ihe fi rsl of Ihe Julio-Claudian dynasly, followed by Tiberius, Cali gula, and
Claudius, until the last ofthe line, Nero, who commil1ed suicide. The dynasty
is so named beeause ils members were drawn from the Julia and the Claudi us
family. Julia derive their name from lulus, or Julus, also known as Ascanius,
who, according 10 Greek and Roman mythology, was a son of Aeneas, himself
lhe son of Aphrodile, lhe Greek Venus, and lhe cousin of Priam. The name
"Aseanius" is Ihoughl lo have been deri ved from Ashkenazi, or Ashkuza, Ihe
name given to the Scylians by the ancient Akkadians.' A fter the Trcj an War,
Aseanius eseaped 10 Lalium in 11aly and had a role in lhe founding of Rome
as Ihe firsl king of Alba Longa. The founder of Ihe dynaSly, Caesar Auguslus,
was a Julian through his adoplion by his greal-uncle, Julius Caesar.
29
In 17 AD, Tiberius deposedAntiochus l' successor, Antiochus 111, but
Caligula reinstated his son Antiochus IV of Commagene, and even enlarged
his territory. And, although Cali gu la deposed him shortly after, he was again
restored by Claudius in in 41 AD. In 52 AD, Antiochus VI campaigned against
some wild tribes there which had been harrowing the coastal cities. And Beck
considers that, " it is worth consideringwhether the germination ofthe Mysteries
might not have taken place when Commagenean and Cilician Mithra-worship
coalesced at the exposure of Commagenean administrators and military to the
rites of the Cilician tribes."
Antiochus IV's associate, Caligula, was inftuenced by the Babylonian
or Mithraic tradition of worshipping the king as embodiment ofthe sun-god,
and cult which he tried to institute in the Roman Empire. In addition, reflecting
the characteristics of his occult leanings, Caligula was described, by H. H.
Scullard, a former professor of ancient history at King's College, as a "monster
of lust and diabolical cruelt y".7 According to an article in Wikipedia:
Under AuguSluS, lhe Cull of lhe Deified Emperor had been eSlablished and
promoted, especiall y in the weS lem empire, and was generally the firSl
organizalion establí shed in any new Roman colony. AuguSluS proclaimed on
mulliple occasions lhal he was nOl himselfpersonall y divine; inSlead lhe Cull
centered around his numen, his personal spirit, and gens, the collective spirit
ofhis fam il y and ancestors. Afler AuguSluS, Tiberius seems lO have had Ií llle
in terest in the Cult, and its promulgation and expansion seems to have been
on a local level and driven by local ma gistrales. rath er than from a central
organizalional struclure. Calí gula expanded thi s Cull on an unprecedented
scale. The lemple of Castor .nd Pollux on lhe Forum was Iínked directl y lO
lhe Imperial residence on the Palatine and dedicated LO Caligula himself; he
would appear here on occasions, dressed and presenting himself as a god,
.nd dem.nding lhal lhose in hi s presence adopl sycophanlic melhods of
aknow ledging him. The nature of lhe Cult of lhe Deified Emperor changed
ITom honoring the spirits around th e Emperor lO direcl worship of Calígula
himself. Li kewise, Calígul.'s polícies af fecled relí gious praclice in lhe whole
of the Empire, nOl just those practices associated with the Cull. The hea ds
of the stalues of many of the gods lhroughoul Rom e and the empire were
replaced wilh C.lígula's he.d, including man y of lhe fem.le Slalues, and
Calí gula demanded thal he be worshipped as an embodimenl of these gods,
similar to lhe Hell enislic rul er-cul ls. A plan lO place a stalue of himself as
Zeus in lhe Hol y of Holíes in lhe Je wish Temple in Jerusalem was halted
only afler lhe in tervention ofHerod Agrippa, a personal friend ofCalí gula '
Cal igula, like Antiochus IV, was also a close friend ofHerodAgrippa,
king of Judea, also called the Great, who lived from 10 BC to 44 AD. Herod
Agrippa was the king named "Herod" in the Acts of the Apostles, in the Bible.
He was the grandson of Herod the Great, rebuilder of the Temple. Herod
the Great arose from a wealthy, influential Idumaean family. The ldumaeans
30
Mithraism
were successors lo Ihe Edomiles, who had settled in Edom in soulhern Judea,
bul belween 130-140 BC, were required lo convert lo Judaism. According lo
Josephus, after Ihe murder of hi s falher, young Agrippa was senl by Herod
Ihe Greal lo Ihe imperial court in Rome. There, Tiberius conceived a greal
affeclion for him, and he evenlually became a close friend ofCaligula. And on
Ihe assassinalion of Caligula in 4IAD, Agrippa's advice helped lo secure Ihe
ascension as emperor Claudius, who was also Ihe grandson of Mark Anlony
and OClavia, and who evenlually made Herod Agrippa governor of Judea.
Along wilh Commagene and Ihe Julio-Claudian families, a Ihird would be
inlroduced inlolhis mix, which would fealure in nol onlylhe crealion ofMilhraism,
bul ils conlinued preservalion Ihrough Ihe cenluries, culminaling in Ihe Illuminali
families of Europe. Thal family was Ihe heredilary priesl-kings of Emesa. The
Royal Family of Emesa, loday Hims in Syria, was a dynasly of Priesl-Kings
who formed a powerful and influenlial arislocracy. Emesa was renowned for Ihe
Temple oflhe Sun, known as Elagabalus, a derivalion ofBaal, adored in a shape
of a black slone. Around 64 BC, Pompey Ihe Greal had reorganized Syria and Ihe
surrounding counlries inlo Roman Provinces, and had inslalled clienl kings, who
would be allies lo Rome. One oflhose clienl kings, would be Sampsiceramus, Ihe
founding member oflhe Priesl-King dynasly ofEmesa.
Herod Agrippa gave his sisler Drusilla in marriage lo Azizus, King of
Emesa. She had already been married lo Epiphanes, Ihe son of Anliochus I of
Commagene. However, Herod h ad slipulaled Ihal Epiphanes should embrace
Ihe Jew ish reli gion. Epiphanes fin ally refused. Azizus, in order lO oblain
Drusilla's hand, consenled lo be circumcised. She laler divorced him, Ihough,
lo marry FelixAnlonius, Ihe Procuralor of Judea.
In 54 AD, after Ihe dealh of Claudius, and during polilical slrife wilhin
Armenia, Ihe Parthian king Vologases 1, Ihe greal-greal-grandson of Anliochus I
ofCommagene, placed his own brolher Tiridales I on Ihe Armenian Ihrone. This
invariably led lo war, since il was Rome, and nol Parthia who he!d Ihe righl of
Armenian succession. Over Ihe nexl several years, Roman legions, led by Ihe
general COIbulo, invadedArmenia and Ihe Iwo powers foughl a virtual slalemale.
From 59 lo 63 AD, Ihe Romans inslalled Tigranes VI as King ofArmenia.
Tigranes was Ihe son of Alexander, grandson of Herod Ihe Greal. His molher
was Ihe greal-granddaughler ofMarkAnlony andAnlonia. Tigranes VI married
Julia, Ihe heiress oflhe Edomile royal bloodline, Ihe daughler ofHerod Phollio
King of Chalcis, grandson of Herod Ihe Greal. Their son Alexander of Cil icia
married lolape of Commagene, Ihe daughler of Anliochus IV.
By AD 63, however, a peace Irealy was negolialed in which Tiridales
would lay down his crown, hence surrendering Ihe Parthi an righl lo place him
on Ihe Ihrone, bul il was agreed Ihal he would Irave! lo Rome where Nero
himse!fwould give him Ihe Ihrone under Roman aulhorily. Al Ihe coronalion
Tiridales declare d Ihal he had come "in order lo revere you [Nero] as Milhras"'.
In Ihe same visil , according lo Pliny, Tiridales "Ihe Mag us" broughl Magi wilh
him and "inilialed him [Nero] inlo magical feasls [myslery riles]". "
31
111e Jewish RevoH
These several families also conlribuled 10 lhe Roman al1empl 10 suppress a

Jewish revoll in Palesline, which culminaled in lhe caplure of Jerusalem. 11
was among Ihe Roman lroops, who parlicipaled in Ihis campaign, Ihal we find
Ihe firsl disseminalion of Kabbalistic ideas in Ihe form of mysleries dedicaled
10 Milhras, lhough al1ribuled 10 lhe Magi. Belween lhe years 671070 AD, lhe
Fifteenlh Apollonian Legion, which had followed Corbulo againsllhe Parlhians
in Armenia, was senll0 PaleSline 10 suppress lhe Jewish revolt. The Fifleenlh
Apollonian legion oflhe Roman army was originally formed by Julius Caesar
in 53 BC, bul was deslroyed in Africa in lhe aulumn of 49/48 Be. The legion
was again founded in 41 or 40 BC, by Caesar's heir OClavian, who chose lhe
surname Apollinaris, because he worshipped Apollo aboye all olher gods.
Under Roman occupalion, lhough rebellion had been sporadic,
dislurbances among lhe Jews of PaleSline were frequen1. Soon, lhe Roman
procuralor Florus 10sl conlrol oflhe silu alion. However, in 67 AD, lhe fulure
emperor Vespasian and hi s son Tilus, had arrived wilh lhe Apollonian legion,
and by lhe end oflhe year, Galilee was caplured. Judea was reduced in lhree
campaigns which ended wilh lhe fall of Jerusalem in 70 AD, when 97,000
Jews, according 10 Josephus, were laken caplive.' ,
Jerusalem was deslroyed and became lhe permanenl garrison 10wn
of aRoman legion. The Temple ilself was sacked and lhe sacred conlenls
of ils inner sancluary, lhe Holy of Holies, were carried back 10 Rome. As
depicled on Tilus' lriumphal arch, lhese lreasures incIuded lhe immense gold
seven-branched candelabrum, so sacred 10 Judaism, and possibly even lhe Ark
of lhe Covenanl. The Apollonian legion lhen accompanied Emperor Tilus
10 Alexandria, where lhey were joined by new recruils from Cappadocia. 11
seems 10 ha ve been a curious mix of lhese several elemenlS, afler lhe Legion
had been Iransporled lo Germany, Ihal erecled Iheir firsl lemple dedicaled lo
Milhras on lhe banks oflhe Danube. 12
The Romans' allies in suppressing lhe revoll had also included, nol
only Herod Agrippa, and Anliochus VI ofCommagene, bul Soaemus ofEmesa.
Soaemus was lhe grandson of Arislobulus 11 of Emesa, lhe grandson of Herod
lhe Greal, who married 101ape, lhe daughler of Sampsiceramus, lhe founding
king of Emesa. As Beck nOled, Commagenian mililary eIemenls, under royal
command, were also engaged in lhe suppression oflhe Jewish Revolt, and lhere
would h ave been exlensive conlact wilh Roman legionary and olher lroops,
including Ihose unilS identified among Ihe earlier carriers of Ihe new myslery
cult , like Ihe Fifleenlh Apollonian. According lo Beck, Iherefore, "whal 1
propase, lhen, is lhallhe Mysleries of Milhras were developed wilhin a subsel of
lhese Commagenian soldiers and family-relainers and were lransmil1ed by lhem
al various painls of conlaCI lo Iheir counlerparls in Ihe Roman world." 1J
32
Mithraism
Antiochus IV reigned until 72 AD, when Vespasian deposed the
dynasty. The dynasty, after its depositi on, was resident for a peri od in Rome.
As Beck poinls oul , "Anli ochus was no slranger lo Ihe eil y; il was presumably
Ihere Ihal, logelher wilh Herod Agrippa of Judaea, he "associaled wilh"
(syneinai) Cali gula, a relati onship whi ch the Romans observed with dismay,
eonsidering Ihe pair of elienl prinees "menlors in Iyranny" ."
Speeifi eally, Beek attribules Ihe formul alion of Ihe Milhraie eult lo Ti.
Claudius Balbillus, who was both the leading astrologer ofthe period in Rome,
and related by marriage, possibl y by blood too, to the Commagenian dynasty.
Balbillus had also been a prefect of Egypt, and served as head of the Museum
and Library of Alexandria. It is generally agreed that Balbillus was the father-in-
law ofluliusAntioehus Epiphanes, the son ofAntiochus IV Seholars also aceept
that Balbillus was the son ofthe leading astrologer ofthe previous generation,
Ti . Claudius Thrasyllus, who may also have married a Commagenian princess.
The Mysterles of Mlthras
The Mysteries of the Mithras that carne to pervade the Roman world were
purportedl y of Magian origino However, the role of the House of Herod in
its formati on suggests a possible ori gin for the evident relationship that exi sts
between them and the emerging form of early Jewish Kabbalah, known as
Merkabah mysli eism. The souree of Ihis earl y Kabbalisti e intl uenee would be
the occ ult Jewish community of the Essenes, who, throughout the hi story of
the Illuminati, would be regarded as a source of their doctrines. The means
through which thi s tradition was supposedl y transmit1ed to the West during the
Cru sades, was through the heretieal Ismailis of Egypt.
Though Ihe Essenes were loealed in PaleSline, Iheir infi uenee was
spread to Egypt through a related community, known as the Therapeutae.
Although Rome carne to dominate the scene politically, it was the eity of
Alexandria in Egypt, that would continue to dominate culturally. Due to the
numerous cultures that congregated in the city, wh ether Egyptian, Greek,
Persian, Indian or Jewish, new esoterie ereeds were formul ated based on older
traditions. These vari ous sehools held in common a type of mysticism, which
sorne scholars term Gnosti cism. More correct1y, these variations represented
aspeels of a single sehool, Ihal is, Kabbalah, exereised Ihrough Ihe intl uence
ofth e substantial Jewish community that existed in the city. As Franz Cumont
remarked, a great number of Jewish colonies were scat1ered everywhere on
Ihe Medilerranean, and "Ihe Jews, who were aequainled wilh Ihe arcana oCIhe
Irano-Chaldean doctrines and proeeedings, made sorne of the recipes known
wherever Ihe dispersion broughl Ihem. " "
Founded when Alexander assigned them a quarter of the city of
their own, Alexandria became the most important Jewish community of the
33
Diaspora. The Roman geographer Slrabo, who said lhallhe Jews were a power
lhroughoullhe inhabiled world, indicaled lhallhere were a mili ion oflhem in
Egypt alone. They formed a majority of the population in two out of fi ve
quarters of lhe cily, occupied a quarter of lheir own, and enjoyed lhe highesl
slalus of any non-Greeks and possessed considerable aulonomy.
The Therapeulae derived lheir doclrines from lhe more famous group
in Palesline, lhe Essenes. The Essenes were one of lhree main philosophical
Jewish secls, lhe olher lwo being lhe Pharisees and lhe Sadducees. The Essenes
were regarded by lheir conlemporaries as lhe heirs of Chaldean and Egyplian
aslronomy, and lhe medicine oflhe ancienl Persi ans, and Philo of Alexandria
compared lhem wilh lhe Persi an Magi and lhe Indi an Yogi. "
Today, more is known aboullhe communily since lhe discovery of
lhe Dead Sea Scrolls, which scholars are generally agreed belonged originally
101he Essenes. According 10 Scholem, a leading scholar of Kabbal ah, il was
in apocalyplic lileralure, examples of which were found among lhe Dead Sea
Scrolls, lhal conlained lhe earliesl evidence among lhe Jews oflhe developmenl
of Merkabah myslicism.
Early Jewish myslicism already incorporaled lhe several lenels
lhal were cenlral 10 lhe cull of lhe Magi, ineluding aslrology, numerology
and pantheism. However, it is in Merkabah my sticism that we find the first
evolulion of lhal doclrine which would become cenlral 10 all lhe schools of
Hellenislic myslicism, lhe ascenl lhrough lhe seven planels. This myslical
process involved lhe inili ale adv ancing successively lhrough lhe seven
planetary spheres , in order to remove the astrological infl uence his soul had
received from lhem on his descenl inl0 mal1er.
The purpose of Merkabah myslicism is union wilh lhe highesl god,
interpreted as the vision of the Chariot of God, described in the first chapter of
the Book of Ezekiel. Supporting the chariot, Ezekiel described four "creatures",
each wilh a human body, lwo seIs of wings and eloven feel like lhal of a
calf. Each crealure had four faces, of aman, lion, ox and eagle, underslood
esolerically 10 represenllhe four seasons and elemenls oflhe zodiac. The man
is Aquarius or air, the lion is Leo or fire, the ox is Taurus or earth, and the eagle
is Scorpio or waler. The four wings are lhe four winds. The crealures are sel
on wheels, each like "a wheel inside a wheel ," referring to the intersec tion of
lhe zodiac and lhe celeslial equalor.
Merkabah lexls involved elaborale anlhropomorphic descriplions of
God, known as Shiur Komah, which were based on lhe Song ofSolomon. The
mosl importanl of all Kabbalislic lexls, and from which mosl ofils symbolism
is deri ved, lhe Song ofSolomon, or Song ofSongs, is a colleclion oflove poems
spoken al1ernalely by a man and a woman, a number of which describe lhe
beauly and excellence of lhe beloved. To Rabbi Akiva, lhe greal exponenl of
Merkabah, as for laler Jews, lhe Song was regarded as an allegory, inlerpreled
as a dialogue of love belween lhe Shekinah, lhe nalion of lhe Israeliles, wilh
34
Mithraism
whom God has made Hi s sacred covenant, and God. The beloved, or the
Shekinah, is the Kabbalah's interpretati on of the goddess. In the Song she is
described as bride, daughter and sister. Originally, she is the pl anet Venus, the
goddess of love and war of Antiquity.
If Mithraism was developed for the House of Commagene, then the
Kabbalistic elements of Merkabah found in it must have been introduced by
the House of Herod. Herod Agri ppa also gave special favor to the Essenes.
From Flavius Josephus, we leam :
Among lhose spared from being foreed [lO lake a loyally oalh lOHerod] were
lhose we call Essenes .... Il is wonh saying whal caused [Herod]LO honor
the Essenes. There was a cenain Essene whose name was Manaemus ....
Thi s man once saw Herod when lhe laller, slill a boy, was on the way LO hi s
teacher's house, and addresse d him as 'King ofthe Jews.' Herod thought he
was igoorant or joking an d reminded him that he was a private citizen. But
Manaemus smiled gently and tapped him wi th his hand on the rump, saying:
'But indeed you will be king and yo u will rule happily, for you have been
foun d wonhy by God-"
The aseent Ihrough the seven "palaees", or planels, of Merkabah

mystieism seems to have been introdueed to the primitive mystery rites the
heretieal Magi, forming the Roman Mysteries ofMithras, spread far and wide by
the Roman soldiers, and through Mithraism, to the other schools ofHellenistic
mysticism. Ezekiel's vision held striking similarities to the Mithraic image of
the Leontoeephalus, as well as to the Orphie Phanes.
Aeeording lo Ihe Orphie Theogonies, Phanes, idenlifie d with Kronos,
or Time, and equated with Satum, is deseribed as "a serpent hav ing heads
growing upon him of a bull and a lion, and in the middle the faee of a god; and
he has also wings upon his shoulders, and is called ageless Time, and Herakles
the same." In Orpheus and Greek Religion, w.K.c. Guthrie remarke d that,
"the depieling of ageless Time himself in this form shows eorrespondenees
with Oriental, and in particular with Persian religion, which are too detailed
and exael lo be passed over." "
Mueh Iike the "ereatures" that support the ehariot in Ezekiel, the
Leontoe ephalus is usually depieted as a lion-headed youth, covered in Zodi ac
signs, with two sets of wings, the feet of a goat, and coiled by a serpen1. The
Leontocephalus was depicted standing on a globe, on which there are two
eireles interseeting eaeh other, the "wheel inside a wheel", whi eh Celsus
explained, "is a symbol of the Iwo orbils in heaven, the one being Ihat of the
fixed stars and the other that assigned to the planets."
Ultimately, reserved for the highest-ranking members, and representing
the ultimate mystery, the Leontocephalus was equated with Mithras, Phanes
and Ahriman, the Zoroastrian devil, all as one godo Macrobius recorded that,
aeeording to Orpheus: "one Zeus, one Hades [Greek god of Ihe Underworld],
35
one Sun, one Di onysus. " 19 The Leont ocephalus has also been identified with
Saturno In A rmenian texts Saturn is called Zurvan" and ac cording to Ptolemy,
the people of Persia and Mesopotamia "worship the star of Aphrodite [Venus],
naming it [sis, and the star of Kronos [S aturn] as Mithras Helios."" Saturn,
known as the nocturnal Sun, and "Pluto" , Porphyry explained, " is the Sun
going beneath the earth and voyaging round the invisible world ...""
36
4
©IbIl1Jl1k=o'~: Gnosticism
Herod the Great
Throu gh Ihe promolion and disseminalion of Ihe Mysleries of Milhras, Ihe

House ofHerod seems lo hav e been invol ved in a plol lo sub vert Ihe emerging
Chrislian movemenl, by altering ils doclrines lo conform wilh Iheir own
Milhraic leachings, or Ihe dealh and resurrecli on oflhe dying-god. According
lO Ihe Gospel of Mark , "Be careful ," l esus wamed his disciples , "walch oul
for Ihe yeasl of Ihe Pharisees and Ihal of Herod .'" It was also Ihis Herod who,
according lo Ihe Gospel of Matthew, after hav ing been warned by Ihe Magi of
Ihe coming of a "King of Ihe lews", ordered Ihe murder of all male children in
Belhlehem under Ihe age of Iwo.
The power oflhe Pharisees was exercised Ihrough Ihe Sanhedrin, who
also seemed lo have played an importanl role in Ihis plol. God commanded
Moses lO "lay hands", a rile of ordinal ion known Semicha, on loshua. lt is from
Ihis poinl, according lo Rabbinic Iradilion, Ihal Ihe Sanhedrin began, wilh sevenly
elders, headed by Moses, for a lolal of sevenly-one. The Greal Sanhedrin was
an assembly of Ihe grealesl l ewish judges who consliluled Ihe supreme court
and legislalive body of ancienl Israel. However, Ihe Sanhedrin losl mu ch of
ils signifi cance when a powerful king was al Ihe helm . In 47 BC, however,
Hyrcanus 11 was appoinled Elhnarch oflhe lews, a man devoled lo Ihe cause of
Ihe Pharisees, and Ihe Sanhedrin was reorganized according lo Iheir wishes.
One of Ihe firsl acls of Ihe now all-powerful assembly was lo pass
j udgmenl upon Herod Ihe Greal, accused of cruelly in his governmenl. Therefore,
when Herod evenlually eSlablished his power in lerusalem in 37 BC, forly-five
ofhis former judges were pul lo dealh. According lo Ihe Calholic Encycl opedia,
Ihough Herod allowed Sanhedrin lO conlinue, "Ihis new Sanhedrin, filled wilh
his crealures, was henceforlh ulilized as a mere 1001 al his beck".'
According lo Ihe New Teslamenl, il was Ihe Sanhedrin which conspired
lo have lesus killed, by paying one of his disciples, ludas Iscariol, Ihirty
pie ces of sil ver in exchange for his delivery inlo Iheir hands. Inlereslingly,
a second and dislincl meaning of Semicha, pracliced by Ihe Sanhedrin, is Ihe
37
laying of hands upon an offering of a sacrifice in Ihe limes of Ihe Temple in
Jerusalem. This involved pressing firmly on Ihe head of Ihe sacrifi cial animal,
Ihereby symbolically "Iransmitting" sins onlo Ihe animal." 11 would seem lhal
Ihe Sanhedrin had conspired lO ki11 Jesus as a form of rilual sacrifi ce, and as
alonemenl for lheir sins. This was in keeping wilh Kabbali slie and Milhraie
doclrines, perpelualed by Ihe House of Herod , whereby, human sacrifice was
an ael pleasing 10 lheir god, and was believe 10 liberale lhe devolee from sin,
lhal is, from obedienee 10 God.
11 was Joseph of Arimalhea, a member of lhe Sanhedrin, when heard
of Jesus' dealh, who requesled from Pil ale permission 10 remove lhe body.
Joseph of Arimalhea lhen relrieved lhe body, and plaeed il in his own 10mb, an
acl wilnessed by Mary Magdalene and "Ihe olher Mary". Then, according lo
Ma11hew 27:57-66:
The nexl day, lhe chief priesls and lhe Pharisees wemlO Pilale. "S ir," lhey
said , "we rernember that while he was slill alive that decei ver said, "After
lhree days 1 will rise again." So give the order for the LOmb LO be made secure
umil the third day. Otherwise, hi s disciples may come and sleal lhe body
and le" lhe people lhat he has been ra ised from the dead. This last deoeption
will be worse than the fi rsl." "Take a g uard," Pilate an swered. "Go, make the
10mb as secure as yo u know how." So lhey wem and made lhe lomb secure
by putting a seal on the stone and posting the guardo
By lhis lime, Joseph of Arimalhea would have already removed lhe

body, and conspired wilh lhe lwo Marys 10 spread lhe message lhal Jesus
had resurreeled from lhe dead. Those diseipl es menlioned in lhe Gospels as
spreading lhis message were again lhe lwo Marys bul also Salome. Mary
Magdalene is usuall y iden lified as Ihe woman oul of which Jesus exorcised
seven demons, or wilh Mary of Belhany, and lhe woman sinner, who anoinled
Jesus ' fee\. She is also idenlified wilh Ihe adulterous woman he saved from
Sloning by Ihe Pharisees. Bul if Mary Magdalene carne lo be idenlified wi lh
harl olry, il is beeause of an esolerie inlerprelalion whieh regards her as a
"sacred proslilule", who officiales al Ihe mysleries, or as goddess and consorl
lO Ihe "son of god", as she is fealured in Ihe Gnostic lexlS.
There is sorne conlenlion as 10 lhe exael idenlily of Salome, who
appears briefiy in Ihe canoni cal gospels, and who appears in more delail in
apocryphal wrilings . However, one Salome was lhe slep-daughler of Herod
A nlipas, and danced before Herod and her molher Herodias allhe occasion
of Herod 's birthday, and by doing so caused lhe dealh of John lhe Baplis1.
Aceording 10 Josephus' Jewish A nliquilies:
Herodias, [... J, was married 10 Herod, lhe son ofHerod lhe Gre al, who was
bom ofMariamne, the daughter ofS imon the high priest, who had a daughter,
Salome; afler whose birlh Herodias look upon her lO con found lhe laws of Our
38
GnílStictsm
country, and di vorced herself from her husband whil e he was alive, and was
married to Herod, her husban d's brother by the father's side, he was tetrarch
of Galilee; but her dau ghter Salome was married to Philip, the son ofHerod,
and tetrarch of Trachonitis; and as he died childless, Aristobulus, the son
of Herod, the brother of Agrippa, married her; they had three sons, Herod,
Agrippa, an d Aristobulus 4
The purpose of this mi ssion would be that, contrary to Jesus would

be inlerprele d as Ihe "Son of God", and believed lO have died and risen again.
This would have been in accordance with the same mystery doctrines that
had so plagued the orthodox tradition that Jesus was trying to uphold. To
those initiates who could be duped into hi gher levels, however, they would be
instructed ofthe real meaning ofthe interpretation, where Jesus was equated as
Ihe enemy of Iheir "god", Lucifer, and beheved lo have been killed as a form of
ri lual sacrifice. This esoleric inlerpre lation came lO be known as Gnosticism,
and became the basis through which the Western occult tradition subverted
Christianity, and secretly inculcated the worship ofLucifer.
Paul the Gnostic
The agent responsible for the formul ation and spread this Gnostic interpretation
of Christianity, was Paul, the Thirteenth Apostle. Paul has otherwise been
thought of as having been an ardent enemy ofthe Gnostic !tadition. Gnosticism
is currently being popularized, by works like Brown's Da Vinci Code, and
scholars like Elaine Pagels, as merely an alternative, and possibly purer, form
of Christianity. This notion has, however, been disproven by the most recent
scholarship on Ihe sucject. As Moshe ldel indicales, "far more Ihan did scholars
in Ihe firsl half of Ihe Iwentielh cenlury, conlemporary scholars of Gnosticism
refer lO Jewish influence on Ihe emerging Gnostic hleralure; Ihe sludies of Gilles
Quispel , George MacRae, B. Pearson, Gedalliahu Slroumsa, and Jarl Fossum
have allered Ihe earlier Iranian-Egyptian-Greek explanali ons of Gnoslicism.'"
Specifi cally, Ihe Jew ish infl uence Idel is referring lo is Ihal of Merkbah.
Essenti ally, the diffusion of Merkabah ideas into Greek and Roman culture,
resulted in the emergence of several mystical schools, namel y Neoplatonism,
Hemeticism and Gnosticism. Scholars have recogni zed the similarities
in these systems, but have mistakenl y at!ributed them to what they term as
"syncrelism", meaning Ihal Ihey "influenced" each olher. A more correcl way
to perceive them is that they were merely branches of a single system. The
core teachings were found in Merkabah, but were known outwardl y to the
Roman world as Mithraism. The alchemical symbolism of Mithraism was
found in Hermeticism, said to derive from a supposed ancient Egypti an sage
known as Hermes Trismegistus. The interpretation of these mysteries was
offered in a school of philosophy known as Neoplatonism, believed to derive
39
originally from Plato. When these ideas were melded to the emerging Christi an
movement, they produced the heresy of Gnosticism.
Despite numerous attempts to apologize for Gnosticism as being
merely goddess worship, the Gnostics equated the goddess with Venus. In
other words, Lucifer. Gnosticsm was actually an adaptation ofthe Merkabah's
perception of Lucifer, presented in the mystery terms as the worship of the
dying-god. Gnostic doctrine articul ated the central rationalization for the
the indulgence in evil which has become the basis of IlIuminati strategy. In
order to worship evil, it is first necessary to elevate it to the level of a god, a
notion which the Gnostics borrowed from the primitive dualism ofthe pagans.
According to doctrines of Gnosticism, from which the entire Western occult
traditi on derives its source, the Bible is to be interpreted in reverse. Though
he was a lesser god, in the pantheon of pagan gods, God sought to proclaim
himself the sole godo Therefore, God, who created the world, is evil. After
having created humanity, he was oppressive in his insistence of rules of
morality. Supposedly then, it is the devil , or Lucifer, identified with the dying-
god, who "liberated" man by instructing him in the truth : the Kabbalah.
The followers of Jesus had persisted in Jerusalem following the
crucifixion, where they were known as the Early Church, or Nazarenes, and
were headed by James , the "brother of the Lord". In compliance with the
mission of Jesus, as set out in Matthew, they were strict adherents of the
Law. On the contrary, Paul imposed a mystical interpretation ofthe religion,
whereby Jesus was equated with the dying-god of the mysteries, who was
believed to ha ve died for the sins of mankind, and therefore, it was permitted
not to follow the ancient Law. Thus, Paul's Gentile converts were permitted to
reject circumcision. lt was this matter that brought him into direct conAict with
the Early Church of Jerusalem, who attempted to suppress his deviations.
Paul seems to have been part of a conspiracy on the part ofthe House of
Herod, to subvert the emerging Christian movement, by conforming it to their
occult doctrines. Paul was from Tarsus, the capitol city ofCilicia, the very hub of
the intrigues that produced the Mithraic religion. In addition, according to Robert
Eisenmen, in Paul as a Herodian, there is evidence, in the New Testament, early
Church literature, Rabbinic literature, and Josephus, to suggest sorne connection
between Paul and so-called "Herodians." Eisenmen conc1udes:
Though these matters are hardt y eapabte of proof, and we have, in faet,
proved nothing, still no other explanations better explain the combination
ofpoint$ we raise. One thin g cannot be denied, Paul's Herodian connections
make the manner of his sudden appearances and disappearances, his various
miraeulous escapes, his early power in Jerusalem, his Roman eitizenship,
his easy relations with kings and govemors, and the venue and terms of
his primary mi ssionary activities comprehensible in a manner no other
reconstruction even approaches.6-
40
GnílStictsm
Aeeording lo Eisenmen, Paul's rejeelion of Ihe Law is represenlalive of
Ihe liberal attiludes of Ihe Herodians lo religiou s law, and Iheir pro-Roman
polieies. Paul speaks in an unguarded momenl in Rom 16:11 ofhis "kinsman
Herodion. " The referenee immedi alely preeeding Ihe one lO "Herodion" in
Rom 16:10, i.e. , is lO a eerl ain "household of Arislobulus," being Ihal Ihere
were Iwo or Ihree Arislobuluses in Ihe Herodian family, from differenl lines
living al Ihe same lime.
In particular, Paul 's repudialion of Ihe Law rejeeled Ihe neeessily of
eireumeision for converts. This was an issue partieularly sensilive for Ihe
Herodians, who were in Ihe praclice of forging various dynaslic alliances wilh
non-Jews in Cilicia and Lower Armenia, including Commagene. In addilion
lo Drusilla, Ihere was also Ihe case of Monobazus ' molher Helen, Queen of
Adiabene, laler part of Armenia, and Polemos of Cilieia, whom Berniee, Ihe
daughler of Herod Agrippa, di voreed after he was circumcised. Thus, explains
Eisenmen, Paul arrives wilh funds galhered in overseas fund-rai sing from
many oflhe areas inlo which Herodi ans h ave expanded and, in part because of
Ihis, Ihose areas where circumcision had become such an issue because oflhe
marilal praelices ofHerodian prineesses. He noles,
The "Christian " communily in Antioch, where Chrislians were firSl called
ChriSlians (AClS 11 :26) - a suilabl e locale for lhe crySlallizalion of lhis
tenninology - comprises, even according to AClS' dubious hiSlorical
reck oning, variou s persons of lhis "Rerodian " mix. Among lhese one should
¡nelude the curious "Niger" "Luciu$ of Cyrene," who was very li ke ly none
Olher lhan Paul 's Olher famous travelin g companion Luke, and "Manaen who
was a fOSler-brO lher ofRe rod lhe Telrarch" (AClS 13: 1).7
Suspiciously, following an unsuecessful conspiracy among forty Jews

lo assassinale Sainl Paul, Ihe Romans decided lo send him lo Felix in Caesarea.
After Ihe dealh of Herod, Judea was once more added lo Ihe greal Roman
province of Syria lo be presided over by governors. Felix was originally a
sI ave, bul manumitted and promoled by Caesar, and appoinled governor of
Judea in 52 AD , and Slayed in office unlil 58 AD. Fe1ix was repuled lo be a
very cruel and IUSlful mano He had firsl been married lo Drusilla, Ihe daughler
ofPlolemy King ofMaurilania, Ihe grandson ofMarkAnlony and Cleopalra,
bul laler divorced her lo marry anolher Drusilla, Ihe daughler ofHerodAgrippa,
after she had already been married lo Epi phanes, Ihe son of Anliochus IV of
Commagene, and Ihen lo Azizus, Kind ofEmesa '
Befare Felix, Paul was merely asked from which provinee he had come.
Five days laler, members oflhe Sanhedrin appeared, and made charges, which
Paul denied.' Felix delayed Ihe proceeding further unlil Claudias Lysias, Ihe
eaplain ofthe Roman Iroops in Jeru salem, could come lo give evidenee. After
a few days, Felix' wife, Drusilla, Ihe Jewess, wanled lo see and hear Paul. Paul
appeared and gave Ihe gospel lo Felix and Drusilla. Felix Irembled bul was
41
unrepentant. He wanted a bribe from Paul so did not acquit him . Felix kept
Paul a prisoner in Caesarea, under loose house arrest, for two years until the
arri val of Festus, the new governor.
Eisenmen makes note that it is very unlikely that Paul could have made
the miracul ous escapes without the support ofthe Herodians and their Roman
sponsors . As in, for example, the attack on Paul in the Temple, and his rescue
by Roman soldiers witnessing these events from the Fortress of Antonia."
This episode, too, makes mention of a nephew and possibly a sister of Paul ,
resident in Jerusalem, but also presumably carrying Roman citizenship, who
warn him of a plol by "zealols for Ihe Law" lO ki11 him . Wilhoul Ihis kind of
interve nti on, Paul could never have enj oyed the protecti on he does in Caesarea,
and retired to Rome in such security.
Eisenmen also points out that there is reference in Josephus about a
member of Ihe Herodian family named "Saulus", which was nol a common
name in the peri odo This Saulus plays a key role in events leading up to the
destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple. This Saulus is not only the intermediary
belween "Ihe men of Power [Ihe Herodians], Ihe principal of Ihe Pharisees, Ihe
chief prieSIS , and a11 Ihose desirous for peace", in olher words, peace wi Ih Ihe
Romans. J osephus also describes him as "a kinsman of Agrippa." The menlion
of Saulus' relalion lo "Ihe chief priesls" para11els malerial in ACIS, relaling lO
Saul 's commission from Ihe chief priesl lo arreSI "Chrislians".
Most importantly, it was the Valentini ans, chief among the earl y
Gnostic groups, cl aimed to have received their doctrines from Theudas, a
di sciple of Paul. Elaine Pagels points out :
[nstead of repu di ating Pau l as their obstinate opponent, the Naassenes an d

Valentini ans revere hirn as the one of the apostles who, above all others,
was himself a Gnostic initia te. The Valentinians, in panicular, allege that
their secret tradi tion offers direct access lO P aul's own teaching of wisdorn
and gnosis. According to Clernent "they say that Valentinus was a hearer of
Theudas. and Theudas. in lum, a disciple ofPauL "ll
As a result of Paul 's miss ion, Christianity grew among non-Jewish

communities, referred to as Gentiles, which became increasingly separated
from the teachings of the Nazarenes of Jerusalem . Until, the Nazarene
community were eventu all y treated as a deviant secl. Then, in response to
what were perceived as growing heretical tendencies, the emerging orthodoxy
stressed their version ofthe apostolic tradition, by focu sing on the gospels and
letters ofPaul, whereby Jesus was equated with the dying-god ofthe mysteries,
whose death and resurreetion were eelebrated every Easter.
42
5
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' [ji~: The Ang lo-Saxons
Britain
Though Joseph ofArimathea had already prepared his own tomb, beeause he was
"wailing for Ihe Kingdom ofGod", bul whieh he chose lo bury Jesus, he lives on
for at least another thirty years, and supposedly, around the year 63 AD, he was
said to have travelled to England. In the eighth eentury AD, Rabanus Maurus,
Arehbishop of Mayenee, stated in the Life of Mary Magdalene that Joseph of
Arimathea was sent to Britain, and he goes on to detail who traveled with him
as far as Franee, claiming that he was aeeompanied by, in addition to Mary
Magdalene and Lazarus, and again, Salome. ' Wilh him was Ihe "Holy Grail",
which he concealed for safekeeping at Glastonbury Tor, where he established
Ihe firsl church in Brilain [sles, which developed inlo Glaslonbury Abbey. His
descendants would eventu ally culminate in the person ofKing Arthur.
The prominenee of Britain in this tale is a mark of its long-standing
affili alion wilh Ihe praclice of Ihe occull. Scholars have in facl speeulaled Ihal,
already al Ihe beginning of lhe firsl millennium Be, Ihe Phoenicians venlured as
far as Britain to exploit the tin trade, connecting them to the religious traditions
of the Near East. The Britons traced their descent to Brutus, grandson of
Ascanius, who in turn was supposedly descended from Zerah. In addition,
aeeording to the aneient ehronicles of Ireland, the lineage of the Britons was
supplemented in the sixth eentury BC, with the royal blood of the House of
Dav id, resulting in the kings of Scotland.
lrish legend maintains that the Scottish originate from Fenius Farsaidh,
a descendant of Edom, who founded kingdom of Scythi a.' Fenius' son Nel
married Scota, an Egyptian. Thus explaining why the name Scoti was applied
by the Romans to Irish raiders, and later to the Irish invaders of Argyll and
Caledonia, whieh beeame known as Seotl and. Seota and Nel had a son, Goidel
Glas, the eponymous ancestor of the Gaels, who was expelled from Egypt
shortl y aft er the Exodus of the Israelites by a pharaoh. After mu ch traveling,
his descendants settled in Hispania, also known as Iberia, or modern Spain and
Portugal, wh ere Mil Espaine was born. It was the sons of Mil, Eber Finn and
43
Eremon, who established the Gaelic presence in Ireland 3
According to the ancient Irish, Scottish, and English Chronicles, in or
aboul Ihe year 583-582 Be, a princess called "Tamar Tephi" came from Egypl by
way of Spain, and landed on the northeast coast of Ireland. When the Jews were
persecuted by Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, Mattaniah, the son of King Josiah,
and a direct descendant of King David, was installed in Judah. Known as King
Zedekiah, he acceded to the throne of Jerusalem in 598 BC. Twelve years later,
Jerusalem fell to Nebuchadnezzar, whereupon Zedekiah was taken to Babylon and
blinded, and his sons were murdered, except for his daughter Tamar.
Tamar, it is said, arri ved with an aged man named Oll am Fodhla, and
hi s secrelary, one Simon Brug. These have been idenlified wilh Ihe prophel
Jeremiah, his scribe Baru ch, who, along with the princes Tamar, eventually
traveled to Sicily, Spain, possibl y even Norway and Denmark, and later,
lreland. Tamar marri ed one ofth e later lrish Kings, Eochaid l, from which all
the High Kings of lreland descend. She and her compani ons brought with her
a mysterious chest, supposedl y the A rk ofthe Covenant, and a golden-col ored
banner, emblazoned with the heraldic device of a red Lion, and the Stone of
Destiny4 Th e Stone of Destiny, or the Stone of the Covenant, became known
as Lia Fai!. lt is believed to b e the original Pillar that Jacob dedicated to God
after his all-night wrestling vigil with an ange!. The Stone was install ed at the
stronghold at the Hill ofTara, where it served as the p lace of coronation for all
the earl y lrish kings.
As early as Ihe fi rsl cenluries AD, il was believed Ihal Ihe Cells leamed
the arts of the Magi through the students of Pythagoras.' According to Pliny
Ihe Elder, in Ihe fi rsl cenlury AD, magic, meaning Ihe cult of Ihe Magi, was so
entrenched in Britain that he said it would almost seem as if it was the British
who had taught it to the Bab yloni ans, and not the other way around -'
Magian, or Kabbalistic, teachings are clearl y discernible among
the Druids, who were particularl y concerned with astronomy, or astrology,
practiced vegetarianism, believed in reincarnation, and worshipped Dis, or
Pluto, the god ofthe Underworld. Even after Patri ck had con verted the Irish to
Chri stianity, the teachings ofth e Druids were never compl etel y abandoned, but
instead a unique culture developed, known as Celti c Christianity. Essenti ally,
the arts of the Druids survived earl y lri sh Christianity, as its abundant
hagiography, steeped in magic al ideas, p lainl y shows . Saint Columba, abbot
and missionary traditionally credited with the main role in the conversion of
Scotland to Christianity, aft er becoming a monk, lived and studied with a bard
in Leinster, and later defended the cause ofthe Druids when their schools and
teachings were attacked.'
As well , in Ihe fiflh cenlury AD, Fergus Mor, a direcl descendanl of
Eochaid and Tamar, had migrated into Scotland from lreland and established
Dalriada in present Argyle. The Stone of Desti ny and possibly other Jerusalem
Temple artifacts were also rel ocated, where they remained under the care ofthe
44
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc An~lo Saxom¡
Celtic Christians at lona established by Saint Columba. The Stone of Destiny
was then moved to Scone in Scotland due tothe Norse invasions of lona.
Fergus' grandson wasAidan Mac Gabhran ofArgyll, KingoftheScots,
who lived from 574 to 608 AD, referred to by Geoffrey of Monmouth as the
Uthir, meaning "terrible", crowned King of Scots Dalriada, and Pendragon of
the Celtic Isle, by his third cousin SI. Columba, in 574AD ' Uther Pendragon's
mother, Uuan of Brecknock, was supposedly a direct descendent of Joseph of
Arimathea.' Uther Pendagran was the father of King Arthur. His mother was
y gema del Acqs , the High Queen of the Celtic kingdoms. 1O Merlin was also an
elder cousin to King Aedan. Merlin was a Celtic Druid and Vivien del Acqs,
the grandmother of Arthur was the Queen of Avalon and High Priestess of the
Ancient Celtic Religion.
Constantine
King Arthur was also related to the Constantine the Great, the Emperor who
con verted the Roman Empire to Christianity in 333 AD. King Arthur's
mother, Igraine, was descended from Dionotus 11 King of Britain, the great-
grandson of Constanti ne. His wife Elen Lwyddog verch Eudaf, whose mother
was descended from the Roman Emperor, Marcus Aurelius, who belonged to
the Herodian line. " Caesar's grandson, Gaius Calpernius Piso, had married
Mariamne, the sister of Herod Agrippa. Their granddaughter, Pompeia, was
the wife of Emperor Trajan, who was the grandfather of Marcus Aurelius.
It was use of the dragon standard, or Draco, by these ancestors, Trajan and
Marcus Aurelius, which according to Arrian, was of originally of Scythian
origin, that carne to be adopted by the Pendragon family. 12
As Emperor, Constantine was not only descended from Caesar, and
Alexander the Great, but, according to British chroniclers ofthe Middle Ages,
would also ha ve been descended from Joseph of Arimathea, through his
mother, Saint Helena, the linder of the "true cross". Geoffrey of Monmouth
made Saint Helena the daughter of Coel of Gloucester, and Strada "the Fair"
ofCombria. Her grandmother, therefore, would have been Gladys ofBritain,
who was descended from King Coel of Britain, whose mother was descended
from Anna, the daughter of Joseph of Arimathea, and Beli Mawr, and also
from Tamar Tephi, through the kings of Ireland. ') King Coel's father, Meric of
the Britons Coel was the grandson of Emperor Claudiu s. "
Constantine's father was descended from Septimus Severus, who
in 172 AD seems to have been appointed to the Roman Senate by Marcus
Aurel ius, before eventually becoming Emperor. Septimus married Juli a
Domna, the daughter of Julius Bassianus, who was the great-great-grandson
of Gaius Julius Alexio, the Syrian priest-king Emesa, the son of Soaemus and
Drusilla of Mauritania. " This Drusilla was the great-granddaughter of Marc
45
Antony and Cleopatrahad, who also been married to Felix A ntonius." Gaius
Julius Alexio marri ed Claudi a, daughter of Arrius Calpurniu s Piso, King of
Syria, and Servilla, an illegitimate daughter of Roman Emperor Claudius,
from whom the subsequ ent priests of Emesa were descended."
lnc1uded among these was the noted Neoplatonic philosopher,
lamblichus, who died in 325 Be. lamblichus was the author of the most
extensive survi ving text pertaining to the Mysteries of Mithras, titled On
the Cave of the Nymphs, in which he describes the symbolism of a grotto
mentioned in Homer, in relation to the cave rituals ofMithraism. lamblichus, a
Syrian phil osopher, who lived from 250 to 330 AD, sought to revive pagani sm
by a return to its roots among the Bab ylonians and Egyptians, and the leading
proponenls of classi cal Ihoughl , like Pylhagoras, Plalo, AriSlolle, and fin all y,
in the mysteries. lt was he, along with his teacher Porphyry, who wrote
bi ographies of Pythagoras, recounting his scj ourn among the Magi.
Septimus Severus was the father of Caracalla, who succeeded him .
But, in 2 17 AD, emperor Caracalla, was killed and Macrinus ascended to the
imperi al throne. His cousin, Julia Soaemi as Bassiana, the daughter of Julia
Domna's sister, Julia Maesa, would not allow the usurper to stand unopposed.
Together with her mother, Julia, she p lotted to substitute Macrinus with her
son, Marcus Aurelius Antonius, who appropriated the name Elagabalus, the
name of the dying-god worshipped by the pri est-kings of Emesa. In 2 18 AD,
Macrinus was killed and Elagabalus became emperor.
Elagabalus repl aced Jupiter, head of the Roman pantheon, with a new
god , Sol inviclus, whi ch in Lalin means "Ihe Sun, God Unconquered" . The
cult of Sollnvictus was harmoni zed with the cuIt ofMithras, with which it was
so similar that the two are often confu sed. Elagabalus forced leading members
of Rome's government to participate in religious rites celebrating Sol invictu s,
which he personally ledo Their rule was not popular and soon discontent arose.
Elagabalus developed a reputation among his contemporaries for eccentricity,
decadence, and zealotry.
With the emperor's death in 222 AD, his religion ceased, though
succeeding emperors continued to be portrayed on coinage with the radiant
sun-crown, for close lo a cenlury. The emperor Aurelian inlrod uced an offi cial
reli gion of Sol lnvictus in 270 AD, making the sun-god the premier divinity
of the empire, and wearing hi s rayed crown himse1f. The worship of Sol
lnvictus was continued by Constantine, who some think never converted to
ChriSlianily. Ralher, when Conslanline made Christianly Ihe official reli gion
of Ihe Empire, he succeeded in fulfilling Ihe Herodian pl01 of subverling Ihe
true Chri stian message, by instituting Paul 's version, known as Catholi cism,
which assimil aled Jesus lO Ihe Gnoslic figure of Ihe dy ing-god .
46
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc An~lo Saxom¡
The Saxons
The Britons had supported their allies in Gaul during the Gallic Wars against
the Roman Republic, prompting Julius Caesar to invade the island in 55 Be.
The whole southern portion of the island became a prosperous region of the
Roman Empire. lt was finaHy abandoned by Ihe Romans, early in Ihe fiflh
century AD, when the weakening Empire pulled back its legions to defend
borders on the Continent. Unaided by the Roman army, Roman Britanni a
could not long resist the tri bes from the area of modern Germany, called the
"Anglo-Saxons", who arrived in Ihe fifth cenlury and sixlh cenluries AD.
The Saxons were again descended from the Scythians. Strabo asserts
that the most ancient Greek historians knew the Sacaea as a people who lived
bey ond Ihe Caspian Sea. Plolemy finds Ihe Saxons in a race of Scylhians,
caHed Sakai, who carne from Media. Pliny said : "The Sakai were among
the most distinguished people of Scythia, who settled in Armenia, and were
caHed Sacae-S ani. " Albinus, Ihe learned lulor of Charlemagne, mainlained
Ihal: 'The Saxons were descended from Ihe ancienl Sacae of Asia.""
A tradition that the Saxons are descended from the Sacae has also been
recorded b y both the Camden and John Milton, the former in his Britannia, and
the latter in his History of England. Camden writes:
The orígín and etymology ofthe Saxons, Ií ke those of Olher natíons, have been
ínvolved ín fable ... Eaeh of these wríters adopts the opíníon most agreeable
to them ; 1 mean nOL lO con troveTl an y of them, but that of the rnOSlleamed
Gennans seems most probable and wonhy lO be embraeed, wh ích makes the
Saxons descen ded from the Sacae, the mos t consíderable people of Asía, and
to be so call ed quas í Sacasones, q.d. Sons of th e Sacae, and to have graduall y
overspread Europe from Scythía or Sannatía As íatíea, wíth the Getae, Sueví,
Daci and others. l '1"
The Saxons, like the Vikings, claimed descent from a Hunnish leader
named Uldin, later Odin, or Wotan. According to the y ngling Saga, written
from historical sources available to the Icelander Snorri Sturluson, Odin carne
from the land of Asgaard, which was on the northwestern coast of the Black
Sea, at the basin ofthe Don Ri ver:
On the south síde of the mountaíns whích lí e outsíde of all ínhabíted lands
r uns a ríver through Swí thíod, wh ích ís properly call ed by the name ofTanaís
[Don RiverJ, but was fonnerly called Tanaquisl, or Vanaquisl, and wh ich falls
ínto the Black Sea. The country of the people on the Vanaquisl was call ed
Vanaland, or Vanaheím ; and the ríver separate the three parts of the world, of
wh ích the eastemmost pan ís eall ed Asía, an d the westemmost Europe ... The
country east of the Tanaquísl ín Asía was called Asaland, or Asaheim, and
the chíef city in that lan d was call ed Asgaard. In that city was a chief call ed
Odin, and it was a great place for sacrifice."
47
Asgard is likely Ihe same as Arsarelh, lo which Ihe Losl Tribes,
following Ihe caplivily, were lo have been relocaled. The apocryphal book of
2 Esdras records:
These are the Ten Tribes which were carried away captives out of their
own land in the time of Oseas, the king, whom Salmanaser, the king of the
Assyrians, look caplive and crossed them beyond the river; so were they
brought into another land, but they took th is eounei l to themselves, that they
would leave the multitude ofthe heathen and go forth onto a further eountry,
where never man dwelt, that they mi ght keep the statutes, which they never
kept in their own land. And they entered in al the narrow passages ofthe river
Euphrates, for the most Hi gh then showed them sign s and stayed the springs
of the ftood tíll they were passed over; for through the country there was great
joumey, even of ayear and a hal f, and the same region is ca lJ ed Arsareth.
The Prose Eddas and Ihe Heimskringla, also from Snorri Slurluson,
recounl Ihal Ihe anceslors of Ihe Norse kings resided easl of Ihe river Don,
and were led by Odin, or Uldin, who had vasl holdings soulh of Ihe Ural
Mounlains. He and his people were known as Ases, or Asir, and afler many
battles, he lefl Iwo brolhers in charge of his domains, along a ridge of Ihe
Caucasus Mounlains, called Asgaard, likely Chasgar, and wilh his people
headed north. " Mosl, however, were men, as apparenlly Ihey look "women of
Ihe land" in Scandinavia as wives. This would have been approximalely 450
AD, when Odin's descendanls were said lo ha ve founded Ihe nalions of Ihe
Danes, Swedes, and Norwegians, and in Germany, Ihe Saxon Iribes.
Thor Heyerdahl had suggesled Ihe people noled by Snorri as Ihe Ases,
or A lans, or Ihe Asir, may have been Ihe Azerirs of Azerbaijan n In lum, Ihe
Azeris are descended from Ihe Medes, and genelic researcher David Faux has
discovered Ihal of all Ihe groups anywhere, only Ihe genelic samples from Ihe
Azeri conlained haplolypes Ihal were very similar lo partici panls lesled in Ihe
Shellands, settled by "Vikings"B
Odin, Ihough a real man, was evenlually worshipped as a god by his
anceslors. One-eyed, wilh a long while beard, he was a sorcerer who pracliced
divinalion from aseveredhead, andcou ld change shape al will . Ancienlscholars
idenlified him wilh Mercury, known lo Ihe Greeks as Hermes, anolher species
of dying-god Ihal can be identified wilh Lucifer. Odin was married lO Freya,
the great-granddaughler of King Coe!, whose grandfather, Aviragus, King of
the Brilons, married Genuissa, another daughter of Emperor Claudius." Like
Astarte, Freya carne to be worshipped as a goddess of fertility, love and war.
It is she who was Ihoughl to have laughl her people witchcraft, and acted as a
priesless of human sacrifices.
48
6
@IbIlIJllDo'GlII>xc The Ashkenazi
Armenia
While the branches stemming from the Mithraic bloodline would produce the
leading families of Europe, they would receive another important infusion
during the Crusades. During the early Middle Ages, the Mithraic families
intermarried with their brethren among the Saxons, and, most importantly,
the descendants of Charlemagne, founder of the Holy Roman Empire. This
combined lineage was again reconnected, during the Crusades, with the long-
lost lineage of the Lost Tribes of Israel. These included the royal dynasty of
Armenia, but also the branches of Eastern European aristocracies, of Poland,
Bulgaria and Hungary, descended from the enigmatic Khazars of southern
Russia. 11 was the reunion of these disparate dynasties that would incept
in Europe the Illuminati 's diabolical plot to supplant Christianity. Their
emergence was marked by the advent of the lore of the Holy Grail, and their
feared symbol was the skull and crossbones.
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, written in the ninth century AD, begins
by saying that the Britons, like the Saxons, carne from Armenia and the Picts
of Scotland from the south of Scythia. The idea that the Scots carne from
Scythia is found in mostlegendary accounts and also in unedited versions ofthe
Venerable Bede. ' It was their countetparts, who chose to remain behind in the
Don River Basin, who converted to Judaism in the eighth century AD, and who
were known as Khazars. Therefore, these various peoples all descend from the
Scylhian Iribes, who firsl appeared in Europe in Ihe sevenlh cenlury BC , when
they crossed the Araxes River, the ancient name ofthe Aras River in Armenia,
the area where the Israelites were last known before departing for Europe.
In the article in the November 200 I issue of The American Journal
of Human Genetics, Ariella Oppenheim, of the Hebrew University of Israel,
wrote that her new study revealed that Jews have a closer genetic relationshi p
to populations in the northern Mediterranean, including Kurds, Anatolian
Turks, andArmenians, than to populations in the southern Mediterranean, like
Arabs and Bedouins.
49
The Armenians Iradilionally idenlify Ihemselves as descendanls of
Ashkenaz, Ihe son ofMagog. However, bolhArmenian and Georgian hislorians
also record Ihal after Ihe deslrucli on of Ihe firsl Temple, Nebuchadnezzar
transported numbers of Jewish captives, not only lo Babylon, bul also
to Armenia and Ihe Caucasus. By the end of the fourth century BC, sorne
Armenian cilies had large Jewish populations.' The medieval Armenian
hislorian Moses of Khorene, wrole thal King Tigranes 11 the Great, king of
Armenia in Ihe firsl eenlury BC, settled Ihousands of Jews from Syria and
Mesopolami a inArmenian cities. II appears that sorne ofthese earliesl Jewish
settlers later converted to Chrislianity. Josephus wrote thal Judean Jews were
taken by theArmenian kingArtavazd Il , and resettled inArmenia, again during
Ihe firsl cenlury BC, bul sorne years afler Ti granes' resettlemenLJ
Researcher KevinAlan Brook suggesls Ihal one possible avenue for the
transmission of Armenians genes lo Ashkenazi Jewry might be the aristocracy
of Ihe aneienl kingdom of Adiabene, who converled lo Judaism in Ihe firsl
cenlury AD. According lo Josephus, Monobazus:
.. .the kin g of Adi.bene, who h.d .Iso the n.me of B.zeus, fell in love with
his sister, Helena, and took her to be his wi fe, and begat her with child. But
.s he w.s in bed with her one night, he I.d his hand upon his wife's bell y,
.nd fell asleep, and seemed lO hear a voice, wh ich bid him to t.ke his hand
offhis wife's bell y, and not hurt the infan t that was therein, which by God's
providence, would be safely bom, an d have a happy end 4
The child's name was lzates, and when he was older, a Jewish merchant
named Ananias acquainted him with the religion of Judaism, with which he
became deeply inleresled. His molher, Queen Helena, had bren previously
won over lo Judaism without his knowing il. Upon ascending Ihe throne, on
the dealh of his falher, lzales discovered Ihe conversion of his mOlher, and he
himself inlended lo convert lo Judaism, and even to aceepl eircumcision. He
was, however, dissuaded from il by both his teaeher Ananias, and by his mother,
but was ultimately persuaded thereto by anolher Jew, Eleazar.
Izates was succeeded by hi s brolher, Monobazes 11, who, according
to Jewish Iradilion, as recorded in Ihe Jewish Encyclopedia, was the son of
Agrippa 11 and Helena.' Monobazes 11 himself had a son, named Izates 11,
who married Cleopalra, Ihe granddaughter of Mark Antony and Cleopalra,
and sister lo Ptolemy King of Mauritania, who had been married lo Drusilla,
before she divoreed him for Felix Anlonius.' Their granddaughter, Awde of
Osrhoene, married Milhridales Arshakuni, Ihe son of Vologaeses I of Parthia,
the great-grandson Anliochus I of Commagene, and from him were descended
the kings of Armenia and Parthian and Sassanid Empires of Persia.' The
grandson of Awde and Milhridales Arshakuni, Vologaeses V "Greal King" of
Parthia, married the daughter of Pharamenses 111, who was a descendant of
Alexander the Greal, as well as Cleopalra and Mark Antony. Their son was
50
Thr. Ashkena7.l
Chosroes 1 "Ihe Greal" Arshakuni, King of Armenia, who ruled from 197 to
238 AD, the father of Tiridates 11 of Armenia.
Manlchaelsm
Tiridates 11 ofArmenia married Soshandukht, from the Empire ofthe Kushans,

in northwestern India, which was a stronghold ofthe Manichaeism, a religion
that would feature prominently in the Eastern bloodlines, and which would,
Ihrough Iheir inlermarriage wilh Ihe WeSl , go on lo infiuence Ihe Holy Grail.
Manichaeism was founded by an individual named Mani, born near Baghdad
in 214AD, to a family rel ated to the Persian royal house.
According to the Fihrist of Ibn al-Nadim, Mani was brought up within
lhe secl of lhe Elkasiles, a Chrislian baplismal secl wilh Gnoslic lendencies,
resembling Ihal of Ihe Essenes , known as Ihe Mughlasilah, Ihal is , "Ihose who
wash", or "baplize", "Ihemselves" . The Mughlasilah may have bren relaled lo
lhe Mandaeans. The Mughtasilah, like the Mandaeans, wore white and performed
baptisms. Mandaeans do not recognize Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad, but
acknowledge inslead John lhe Baplisl, whom lhey revere as one oflheir grealesl
leachers. Scholars believelhey originaled in a Jewish-Gnoslic group fromJordan,
who emigraled lo Babylonia in Ihe firsl or second cenlury AD, and among Ihose
still in Iraq, are Gnostic books preserved daling from sevenlh or eighth century
AD. They dwelled in east Judea and northern Mesopotamia, from where the
Mandaeans migrated to southern Mesopolamia, according 10 their legends.
However, Mani prolesled againsl his upbringing, and around 240
AD, he began 10 propagale his own leachings, and became renowned for his
spirilual healing and exorcisms. His followers procl aimed him "Ihe new Jesus"
and even credited him with a virgin birth. Mani regarded Zoroasler, Buddha,
and Jesus as his forerunners and declared lhat he, like lhem, had received
essentiall y lhe same enlightenmenl from lhe same source. H is teachings were
a fusion of Gnoslicism, wilh aspecls of Zoroaslrian and Milhraic lradilions,
purporting lhallhe creator god was evil.
According 10 the Kephalaia, Mani spent many years in attendance of
Shapur, the Emperoroflhe Sassanid Empire, and many years preaching in Persia,
Parthia and Adiabene' Shapur I was lhe second ruler ofthe Sassanian Empire
of Persian, eslablished by his father, Ardashir, which replaced the Parthians.
Ardashir, lhe falher ofShapur, was a descendanlAnliochus 10fCommagene. He
married Ziyanak Arshakuni, a descendanl of Monobazes of Adiabene, lhrough
her falher, Artabanus IV Arshakuni , King of Media, lhe brolher of Chosroes
1 "Ihe Greal" of Armenia. Under Ihe leadership of Ardashir 1, Ihe Sassanids
crealed an empire that was constantly changing in size as it reacled 10 Rome, to
Byzanlium 10 the west, and 10 lhe Kushans of Afghanistan 10 lhe eas1. At the
lime of Shapur 1, in the last half of lhe third century AD, the empire slretched
51
from Georgia in the north, to Oman in Arabia in the south, to the Indus river in
the east, and to the upper Tigris and Euphrates river valleys in the west.
According to A lexander of Lycopolis, who wrote in the fourth
century AD, Mani, as a member of court of Shapur 1, accompanied him on
his campaigns ' Mani made excursions into the Kushan Empire, in what is
today Pakistan and northwestern Indi a, when Shapur I extended his authority
eastwards into the region, where the previously autonomous Kushans were
obli ged to accept hi s suzerainty. The Kushan Empire, which stretched from
Tajikistan to the Caspian Sea to Afghanistan, and down into the Ganges river
valley, became a stronghold of Mani's reIigion, and a base for missionary
expeditions into Central Asia.
Manichaeism spread with rapidly throughout both the east and west.
By 354AD, Hilary ofPoitiers wrote that the Manichaean faith had a significant
foll owing in southern France. Its most famous adherent was SI. Augustine, who
was a Manichean before hi s conversion to Christianity. The Manichaean faith
was also widel y persecuted. The faith maintained a sporadic and intermittent
existence in west Mesopotamia, Africa, Spain, France, North Italy, the Balkans
for a thousand years, and flourished for a time in the land of its birth, Persia.
In 1()()() AD , the Arab hi storian AI-Biruni wrote: "The majority of the Eastern
Turks, the inhabitants of China and Tibet, and a number in India belong to the
reli gion of Mani". "
When Shapur I died, sometime between 27 0 and 273 AD, and was
succeeded by his son Hormizd, Mani received from him the same permissi on
to teach that Shapur had granted him. But after only a year in power, Hormi zd
died, and was in turn succeeded by another of Shapur 's sons, Bahram. Soon
after his accession, Bahram caused Mani to be crucified, had the corpse flayed,
his skin stuffed, and hung up at the city gate. "
The Paullclans
Manicheanism was the source of an important Gnosti c heresy in Armenia,

called Paulicianism, whose eventual spread into Europe signaled the birth
of the IlIuminati conspiracy in that part of the world. This cult penetrated
first into the Balkans, to infl uence the aristocratic families of Eastern Europe.
These families derived their origin from the enigmatic Khazars, that Turkic
peoples of southern Ru ssia, descendants of the Scythians, who con verted to
Judaism in the eighth century AD. They were thus an important link in the
transference of the inheritance of the so-called Lost Tribes, and the A rmeni an
influence, to Westem Europe.
During the important era of the Crusades, it was their intermarri age
with their counterparts among the Saxons, and another important faction of
the Mithraic bl oodline, whose primary representative was Charlemagne, that
52
Thr. Ashkena7.l
Ihey Iransmi tted Paulician infl uence lO soulhem France. As Calharism, Ihis
creed would become Ihe secrel Gnoslic doclrine of Ihal family, idenlifie d
colleclively by Ihe symbolism oflhe Holy Grail, or known as Ihe Order oflhe
Rose, and being Ihe hidden power behind Ihe vairous pernici ous organizalions,
beginning wilh Ihe Kni ghls Templar, leading lo Ihe Rosicrucians, Freemaso ns,
and fin ally Ihe lIIuminali.
The earliesl accounls of Ihe inlroduclion of Chri slianily inlo A rmeni a
dale from Ihe firsl cenlury AD, when il was firsl preached by Iwo Aposlles of
Jesus, SI. Bartholomew and SI. Thaddeus. 12 The A rmenian Aposlolic Church,
somelimes incorrectl y call ed IheArmeni an Orthodox Church, has been around
since Ihe days oflhe aposlles and Iherefore makes Ihe cl aim ofbeing one oflh e
oldesl denominalions in ChriSlianily. Armenia was Ihe firsl counlry lo adopl
Chrislianilyas ils Slale reli gion, in 301 AD, when SI. Gregory Ihe Illuminalor
con verled Tiridales III "Ihe Greal", King of Armenia, Ihe grandson of Tiridales
11 , and members of his court.
According lo a Manichean Sogdian lexl, a younger conlemporary of
Mani, broughl Manichean beliefs 10Armeni a. " There, where Ihere was already
a signifi canl Chrisli an communily, in Ihe second half of Ihe Ihird cenlury AD,
Manichaeism infl uenced Ihe formalion of Ihe secl of Ihe Paulicians. The
secl emerged under Ihe dynasly of Ihe Mamikoni ans, a noble family which
dominaled A rmenia, belween Ihe fourth and ei ghlh cenluries, whose heraldi c
symbol was Ihe double-headed eagle.
The dynasly was incepled when Narses Souren 1 "Ihe Greal" Pahlav,
a direcl descendanl of Tiridales 11 , married Sandoukhl, Ihe daughler of Vardan
1. 14 According lo Moses of Khorene, an Armenian hislorian of lhe fiflh
cenlury AD, Ihe lale of Ihe Mamikonians' ori gin begins wilh a rebelli on of
Iwo Chinese brolhers, who were princes, againsl Ihe Chinese emperor in Ihe
earl y part of Ihe Ihird cenlury AD. The brolhers, Mamik and Konak, foughl
againsl Ihe Chinese emperor b ul lost. They fled lO Ihe land of Ihe Kushans,
Ihen under Ihe infl uence of Mani chaeism, and soughl Ihe refuge of Ihe Persian
king, which would hav e been Shapur. The Chinese emperor demanded Ihe
rebels be relurned lo China, or Persia would face war wilh Ihe Chinese. The
Persian king, nol wanling lOkili Ihe brolhers, b ul also wanting lo avoid confli cl
wilh Ihe Chinese, inslead senl Ihem wesl lo A rmenia, resulting in peace again
belween China and Persia. rs
The name "Paulicians" was deri ved from IheirrespecI forlhe Paul ofTarsus,
whose Letters Ihey honoured, in addilion lo Ihe Gospel ofLuke, Ihough olherwise
¡fjecling Ihe Old Teslamenl and Ihe Letters ofSI. Peler. In Ihe ninlh cenlury AD,
Pholius relaled Ihal il was a cer1ain Manichee woman, named Kallinike, who senl
her Iwo sons Paul and John lo Armenia, lo propagale Ihis heresy. rs
The founder of Ihe secl was Conslanline-Silvanus, who hailed from
Mananalis, a dualislic communily near Samosala, Ihe capilol of Cilicia. They
Paulicians believed in a dislinclion belween Ihe God who made and governs Ihe
53
material world , and the "God of heaven" who ereated souls, who alone should
be worshipped, in other words, Lucifer. Therefore, like all Gnostic sects before
them, they thought all matter to be corrupto For the Paulicians, Christ was an
angel sent into the world by their "God". Jesus' real mother was not the Virgin
Mary, but the heavenl y Jerusalem. This idea is deri ved from the Kabbalah,
where the "Shekhina", or "beloved" in the Song of Solomon, is equated with the
"eongregation ofIs rael". Jesus' work, they claimed, eonsisted only in his teaehing
that to be1ieve in him saves men from judgment. Their enemies, therefore,
acc used them constantl y of gross immorality, even at their prayer-meetings.
The Khazars
Adherents of the Paulician sect fted, with the Armenian Paul at their lead, to
Episparis, in theA rmenian district Phanaroea, the best part ofP ontus, aceording
to Strabo." Pontus was a name applied, in aneient times, to the extensive
region in the northeast of Asia Minor, now Turkey, the greater part of which
lay within the immense region of Cappadoc ia, whi ch in earl y ages extended
from the borders of Cilicia to the Black Sea. But SOrne of the Paulicians,
it would seem, found their way to the land of the Khazars, who were then
warring against the Arabs in the same region.
The Khazars were sometimes credited with A rmenian origino This is
stated by the seventh-century A rmeni an bishop and hi storian Sebeos, and the
fourteenth century A rab geographer Dimashqi. " The Cambridge Doc ument,
di scovered by Solomon Schechterin the late nineteenth century, and also known
as the Schechter Letter, the Schechter Text, and the Let!er of an A nonymous
Khazar Jew, diseusses how Jewish men fted either through or from Armenia
into the Khazar kingdom in aneient times , eseaping from "the yoke of the
id ol-worshippers". This instan ce would refer to the persecution metted out in
A rmenia against the Paulicians.
Like the Armenians, the Khazars were identified with Gog and
Magog. They were regarded as descendants of Japheth, Noah's third son, and
eonneeted with the Torgom-Togarmah and Ashkenaz of the Old Testament. "
The "Ashkuza" of the Akkadi ans have also been linked to a branch of the
Turks, and related to the Huns, called Oghuz, to which the Khazars belonged.20
The Khazars were descendants of the Scy thians, and the word "Ashkenaz" is
thought to have originall y applied to the Scythians (I shkuz), who were called
Ashku za in Assyri an inscriptions. Lake Ascanius and the region Ascani a in
A natoli a deri ve their names from this group.2I
Therefore, it has been claimed that the Khazars deri ved from both
the Edomites and the so-ealled "Lost Tribes" . Like their Edomite aneestors,
the Khazars were also red-heade d, and carne to be known as "Red Jews". As
outlined by Raphael and Jennifer Patai, in The My!h ofthe Jewish Race:
54
Thr. Ashkena7.l
.. .one should remember that the Khazars were described by severa l

contemporary authors as having a pale complexion, blue eyes, and reddish
ha ir. Red, as distin guished from blond, hair is fo und in a eerta in percentage of
East European Jews, and th is, as well as the more generalí zed Ií ght coloring,
could be a heritage of the medi eval Khazar infusion-"
In parti cular, Ihe Khazars were said lo descend from Ihe Tribe of
Simeon, who had been assimil aled inlo Ihe Edomiles. According lo Eldad
ha-Dani, a Jewish Iraveller oflhe ninlh cenlury, Ihe Khazars were remnanls of
Simeon and Manasseh. The Iribe ofZebulon, on Ihe olher hand, he expl ained,
occupies Ihe land exlending from Ihe province of Armenia lo Ihe Ri ver
Euphrales. Likewise, one version oflhe Le11er ofKin g Joseph, also known as
Ihe Khazar Correspondence, reported Ihallhe Khazars had a Iradilion Ihallhey
were descended from Ihe Tribe of Simeon. The Cochin Scroll also mainlains
Ihallhe Khazars were descended from Simeon and Menasseh.
According lo Ihe Schechler Le11er, after Ihe Jews from Armenia and
Persia had evenlually assimil aled almosllolally wilh Ihe nomadic Khazars,
a slrong war-I eader arose, named Bulan, who succeeded in having himself
named ruler oflhe Khazars. Sabriel, who happened lo be remolely descended
from Ihe earl y Jewish se11lers, and his wife Serakh, convinced him lo adopl
Judaism, in which his people followed him n
Arthur Koesller, in The Thirteenlh Tribe, popularized Ihe Iheory Ihal
Ihe majorily of European Ashkenazi Jews are in fac1 nol descended from Ihe
ancienl inhabilanls of Israel, bul from Khazarian converts lo Judaism. The
term "Ashkenaz" describes a relatively compact area of Jewish settlement in
northweslern Europe, incIuding northeaslern France and northern Germany, where
Jewish se11lemenl is documenled daling back lo al leasl lhe sixlh cenlury AD. The
Iradilional explanalion of Easl European Jewish origins was Ihal mosl Ashkenazi
Jews reached Poland and Russia from Germany, and Germany from France.
Modern genelic Sludies, however, have proven Koesller 's Iheory
incorrecto Studies of milochondrial DNA have demonslraled Ihal Ashkenazi
Jewish communilies in Europe were composed mostly Ihrough inlermarriage of
Jewish men wilh women of European descenl. The reason is thal Radhanites,
Persian Jewish merchanls, had migrated lo Poland or Germany or France,
since the fifth century AD, where they mostly married int o those communities
for hundreds of years. The Proceedings of Ihe Nalional Academy of Science
report, appears to bear out Ihal Ashkenazi Jews musl have arrived in Easlern
Europe, not from Ihe wesl and southwesl, but from Ihe soulh and east, Ihal
is, via northern Ilaly and Ihe Balkans, Asia Minor and the Greek Byzanline
empire, the Volga kingdom ofthe Khazars, or a combination ofalllhree."
The non-I sraelite haplogroups found in Ashkenazi samples incIude
Q, whi ch is typicall y Central Asian, and Rl a l , which is typically Eastem
European. Q is considered by researcher Doron Behar to constitute a minar
55
founding lineage among Jewish populations. Approximalely ti ve lo len percenl
of Ashkenazi Jews today are in this hapl ogroup, which originated in Central
Asia. 11 is an extremely rare haplogroup in both Eurape and the Middle East,
found only Scandinavia, and the few countries that Khazars were known to
ha ve migrated to, like Poland, Hungary and Lithuania."
11 has also been found that about half of Ashkenazi Levites possess
Eastern Eurapean non-I sraelite haplotypes belonging to the Rlal haplogroup,
which is typically Eastern Eurapean. The Levites are particular1 y interesting
because, amon g Ihem, il is Ihe Cohens, or Kohamin, for whom Ihe offi ce of
priesthas traditionally been reserved. Lev itical status is genera11y determined
by oraltradition, passed from father to son, with children being Levites iftheir
father and grandfather was. U nti1 the eighteenth century in Europe, many
Cohens could accuralely Irace Iheir lineage back lo a veriti able Kohamin such
as Ezra. Today, families may verify their priestl y lineage via the tombstones
of deceased ancestors, as the uni versal symbol of the hands arranged for the
Pri estly Blessing. This is the hand gesture porpularized as Spock's Vulcan
salute in Stark Trek. Sorne scholars maintain, however, that because of the
destruction of Jerusalem 's temple and the una vailability of lineage records,
there is now no way to establish who is a Levite reli abl y.
Levites in Orthodox Judaism continue to have additional rights and
obli gations compared to lay people, although these responsibilities have
diminished with the destruction of the Temple. Orthodox Judaism maintains
a belief in and hope for a restoration of a Third Temple in Jerusalem, and
Kohanim are regarded as retaining their original sanctity, and sorne e1ements
of their original roles and responsibilities, and hav ing a status of waiting in
readiness for future service in a resto red Temple. Sorne Orthodox Jews have
founded schools to train priests and Lev ites in their respective roles.
The Rl a l haplogroup is almost never found among Sephardic Levites,
and may have been introduced into the Ashkenazi Levite lines by Slavs, or
Khazars who converted to Judaism. " R 1a l, rather, is found a11 over Armenia,
Georgia, and Eastern Eurape in general, including the Sorbs, the Poles, and many
people of central Europe. I1's also found in Finland, and many R la 1people went
westto Scotland and Scandinavia. Interestingly, the Rl a l was introduced only
900-1000 years ago into only the Ashkenazi Levite male populati on.
The irony, of course, is the R 1a 1 Kurgans who are the founders of this
haplogroup are considered lhe epilome of Indo-Europeanism. The home1and of
lhe Indo-Eurapeans is lhe sleppes north oflhe Black Sea, right where lhe Khazarian
Empire was located. Butthe prablem is lhal not only were Khazars mostlikely
significanlly Rl a in Iheir anceslry, bul mosl Easlem Europeans are also Rl a-"
The finding raises Ihe queslion ofhow Ihe signalure became so widespread
among lhe Leviles. The foreign genelic signalure found among Leviles occurs
on lhe male or Y chromosome and comes from a few men, or perhaps a single
ancestor, who lived aboul 1,000 years ago, jusI as lhe Ashkenazim were beginning
56
Thr. Ashkena7.l
lo be eslablished in Europe. I1 has been proposed Ihallhe anceslor who inlroduced
it inlo Ihe Ashkenazi Levites could perhaps have been from Ihe Khazars.
Ultimalely, il was Ihrough Ihe infiltralion of Armenian Jews Ihal Ihe
double-headed eagle of the Mamikonians became their heraldic symbol the
Khazars. The slriking or rising eagle, Togrul or Togarmah, meaning "Ihe
powerful eagle", represenls for Khazars Ihe messenger and medialor ofTangri,
meaning "The Lord-G od-The sun". lt also represenls Ihe sacred royal imperial
power, in Hebrew Malchut Ha-Shmayim, since more than three thou sand
years, and is the heraldic symbol of the two merged royal cIans, in Hebrew
Ha-Shechina, and Turkic Ashina. Thus it is the very emblem of any Khagan,
meaning "King of Kings, Emperor", of Khazars."
The Magyars
At ils height, the Khazarian empire covered the area of Ihe Ukraine, southern
Russia lo Ihe Caucas us, and the western portions ofKazakhstan and Uzbekistan
lo Ihe Aral Sea. The lown of Kiev, meaning "Ihe sile al Ihe shore", al Ihe Dnepr
river, had been founded by the Khazars around the beginning ofthe eighth century
AD, as a tradi ng and administrati ve center in the western part of the Khazarian
empire. However, a mounted force Viking force, known as the Kievan Rus, lead
by prince Svyatoslav, in a treacherous collaboralion wilh Byzantium, succeeded
in penelrating Ihe Khazarian empire, and destroying Iheir capilal Itil in 967 AD.
Svyatoslav was the great-grandson of Halfdan Frodason King of Denmark, in
turn descended from Odin, and whose mother was Hilda ofthe Vandals. Hilda's
father was Hilderic of the Vandals, whose mother was Eudoxia of Rome, the
great-great-granddaughter of Constantine."
The resulting dispersal of the Khazars penetrated into the nations of
Poland, Bulgaria, and the Magyars ofHungary, who were vassals ofthe Khazars.
Atlhe end ofthe ninlh century AD, the Khanagate ofthe Khazars had appointed
aman named Arpad, to be the leader of the kingdom of H ungary, formed by
seven Magyar and three Khazar tribes under his leadership." And, as recounted
in Ihe Gesla Hungarorum , Latin for "The Deeds of Ihe Hungarians", a record of
early Hungarian history, written by the unkno wn author around 1200 AD, the
Magyars were Scy1hians, originally descended from Magog:
Scylhia, which is calIed Hungary upon the [river] Don, is quite a vaSl land.
l IS eastem border stretches from the northem region to the Black Sea. Behind
it runs the Don river with its enonnous marshlands. where there are enough
manens nOl jusl to lavishly c10the the noblemen and the lower ranking people,
bul also the herdsmen, swineherdsmen, and shepherds. The land is rieh in go ld
and sil ver, and its rivers offer pearls and semi-precious stones. Scythia '8 eastem
neighbours were the nations ofGog and Magog, who were cul off from the world
by Alexander the Greal. The dim ensions of lhe Seylhian land are extremely
57
large. The people inhabiling il are stiB customarily caBed Don-Hun garians; lhe y
have never been under the yoke of an y ruler. The Scyth ians are, namely, an
ancient nation which has power over the eaSl Scythia's firsl king was Magog,
son of Japheth, and lhe nati on obtained its name "Magyar" from him.JI
The Gesla goes on lo explain Ihal, from Magog's descendanls, Attil a Ihe Hun,
came from Scylhia lo Pannonia, in 451 AD, wilh an enormous army, driving
oullhe Romans and conquering Ihe land. In Ihe year 8 19 AD, il conlinues,
Ogyek, Ihe commander of Scythia and also descendanl of Magog, decided
to marry a woman named Emesh. During her pregnaney, Emesh saw a
supernalural vision, in Ihe shape of a lurul, whieh landed on her body and
made her pregnant. The Turul, like Ihe Turkie Toghrul of Ihe Khazars, is a
giant mythieal eagle, a messenger of god in H ungarian mythology, who sits
on lop of Ihe tree of life, along wilh Ihe olher spirits of unborn ehildren in the
form birds. Turul is often repl aeed by Ihe sun in illuslralions of the tree of
life:" Sinee a dream in Hungari an is ealled álom, Ihe boy was named Almos,
and beeame Ihe falher of A rpad.
Aceording lo an early Greek documenl, Arpad and Ihe Magyar cl an
was Manichean in reli gion. " Arpad and his clan began a push westward,
eventually settling in what is tod ay Hungary, where a unified Magyar state was
establi shed by Arpad's great-grandson Geza, in 971 AD. Although still a pagan,
when he beeame ruler, an allianee was eoncluded between Ihe Holy Roman
Empire and Byza nlium in 972 AD, foreed Geza lo eonvert lo Chrislianily,
to seeure a lasling peaee for Hungary. Allhough Geza was bapli zed in 985
AD, it is doubtful his conversion was sincere, for aecording to Ihe Bishop of
Merseburg, he continued to worship pagan gods. l4
58
7
The Franks
During the Crusades, those members ofEastern European aristocracy descended

from the remnants of the Khazars, in addition to the the ruling families of
Armenia, reconnected to ignite an important network, by intermarrying with
the descendants of the Merovingians. The Da Vinci Code of Dan Brown has
rece ntl y popularized the legend of that the Merovingians, the most important
ofthe Illuminati bloodlines, was derived ori ginally from the union of Jesus and
Mary Magdalene. The likelihood ofthis possibility is nil, as the core doctrines
of this lineage are based on the Luciferian teachings of Gnosticism. Rather,
the myth ofthe union of Jesus and Mary Magdalene was preserved to disguise
a more occult secret about the origin ofthis bloodline.
More importantly, the descendants of the Merovingians eventually
intermarried with the family of Charlemagne, founder of the Holy Roman
Empire, and supposedl y, that of an Exilarch, or claimant to the Davidic throne,
named Rabbi Makhir. It is from this lineage that all the leading lines ofEuropean
aristocracy descend, a bloodline featured as the central secret ofGraillore.
The Merovingians, again, carne originally from Scythia, where they
were known as the Sicambrians, taking their name from Cambra, a tribal queen
of abo ut 380 Be. Then, in theearly fifth century AD, the inv asion of the Huns
provoked large-scale mi grati ons of almost all European tribes. It was at this
time that the Sicambrians, a tribe of the Germanic people collectivel y known
as the Franks, crossed the Rhine and moved into Gaul, establi shing themselves
in what is now Belgium and northern France.
The Merovingians are believed in occuIt cireles to have originally
been Jewish, and descended from the Tribe of Benj amin, who had entered
Greece known as Cadmus and Danaaus. Certain important detail s of the
history ofthe Merovingians are related in the Fredegar' Chronicle, a facsimile
of whi ch is in the Biblioteque Nationale in Paris. Fredegar, who died in 660
AD, was a Burgundian scribe, and his Chroniele covered the period from the
earliest days of the Hebrew patri archs to the era of the Merovingian kings.
Fredegar's Prologue tel1s how the Sicambrian line of "Franks" , from whom
59
France acq uired ils name, were Ihemselves firsl so caHed afler Iheir chief
Franeio, adeseendant ofNoah, who died in 11 Be. Priortotheir Seythian days,
Franeio's raee originated in aneient Troy after whieh the Freneh eity ofTroyes
was named. The eity of Paris, established by the sixth century Merovingians,
likewise bears the name ofParis, the son ofKing Priam ofTroy, whose liaison
with Helen of Sparta sparked the Trojan War.
The claim, asserted in The Da Vinci Code, i6 that Mary Magdalene had
brought to southern Franee a child she bore to Jesus, and that her lineage was
survived among the Merovingians. However, as explained by genealogieal
researcher David Hughes:
This lheory was popularired in 1982 by lhe oceullie book "Holy Blood, Holy
Grail" in whieh lhe aulhor lO sensalionalire his work purposely misidemified
Jesus of Nazarelh with His cousin Jesus "of Gamala", [or the author sure ly
would have known beller from his research. The author by this misidentiJication
eould make lhe c1aim lhal l esus of Nazarelh married Mary Magdal ene and
,ired chi ldren .nd had descendanlS who eyenlually became lheruling houses of
1redieval and modem Europe, which the amhorrefers lO as the "Jesus Dynas ty"
or "lesus Bloodline", howeyer, lhese are lhe wife and ehildren of lesus "of
Gamala", lhe cousin of lesus of Nazarelh, who by all accounlS was celibale.
R is lTUe that descendams of Jesus' so-caBed "brothers" and "cousins", the
"Desposyni", gaye Europe sorne of ilSnoble and royal houses, howeyer, none
descend from lesus ofNazarelh Himselfbul only from His relalives "accordin g
of lhe flesh", and, uhimalely deseend from Israel's Davidie DynaSly, whieh
aceording lOlhe Bible has a "di vine righl" lO rule.'
Aceording to the genealogies compiled by James AlIen Dow, and based

largely on the work of David Hughes, a descendant of Mary Magdalene and this
Jesus, Quinlus Tarus, a prefecI of Rome, married ArgOlla, heiress of Ihe Franks ,
to father Meroveeh, King ofthe Franks -' The most famous ofall Merovingian
rulers, though, was Merovee'6 grandson, Clovis 1, who reigned between 481
and Sil AD. Gaul was the richest and largest area of the western empire, but
the Frankish tri bes had not succeeded in organizing a single state, until Clovis
defeated the surviving Roman forces in 486AD. During his reign and that ofhis
sons, Frankish power was extended over nearly all ofGaul and far into Germany.
The Frankish kingdom eventually became the strongest and most extensive ofthe
new German states, and it was the only one that truly survived into later centuries,
and from it were descended the modern states ofboth Germany and France.
Charlemagne
Clovis converled lO Roman Chrisli anily, and an accord was ralified belween
him and the Roman Church, foll owed by a great wave of conversion. Clovis
60
___________________ The Mcmv1ngians
was granted thetitleof New Constantine, presiding over a Hol y Roman Empire.
Clovis' successors, however, did not retain his ruthlessness, and instead became
mere fi gureheads, puppets of the Mayors of the Palace, in whose hands was
the real power. On Clovis' death, his son Dagobert, acceded to the kingdom
of Austrasia, but was deposed by a conspiracy on the part ofPepin the Fat, the
king'S mayor ofthe palace, which the Church of Rome approved, immediately
passing the Merov ingian administration of A ustrasia to him .
Pepin was followed by Ch arles Martel, one of the most heroic fi gures in
French history, and who was the grandfather of Charlemagne, according whose
name th e dynasty carne to be known in history as that ofthe Carolingians. The
Carolingians were partl y of Merov ingian descent, but more importantly, they
represented the uni on of the once di vided lineage of the Mithraic bl oodline.
This lineage had survi ved in two branches. Julia, the heiress of the Edomite
royal bloodline, was the daughter of Herod Phollio King of Chalcis, whose
grandfather was Herod the Great, and whose mother was the daughter of
Salome, marri ed Tigranes King of A rmenia, the son of Alexander of Judea.
Their son Alexander married lotape of Commagene, the daughter of Anti ochus
IV From them was descended SI. Arnulf, a Franki sh noble who had great
infl uence in the Merov ingian kingdoms as Bishop of Metz, and who was later
canoni zed as a saint, and who lived from 582 to 640 ADJ
In SI. A rnulf, thi s lineage was united with the other branch. That other
branch was survived in the priest-pings of Emesa, descended from Claudia,
the grand-daughter of the Emperor Claudius, which had also culminated in
the person ofthe Neopl atonic phil osopher lamblichus' Saint A rnulf was the
grandfather of Peppin 11, the father of Charles Marte!.
Charles Martel's son, Peppin 111, was the father of Charles the
Great, known as Charlemagne. In 77 1, Charlemagne ass umed the throne
and took advantage of his broth er's death to unite the Carolingian territories.
Charlemagne's goal was to unite through conquest all the Germani c peopl e
into one kingdom. By 800 AD, the Frankish kingdom included all of modern
France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerl and, almost all ofGerm any and large areas
of Italy and Spain.
Charlemagne received substantial help from an alli ance with the Pope,
who wanted to cut the remaining ties with the Byzantine Empire. In this way,
the domains of the Pope became an independent state in central Italy. In the
same year, 800AD, Charlemagne was crowned Emperor by the Pope, becoming
the fi rst emperor in the west, sinee the last Roman emperor was deposed in 476
AD, and thus inaugurating the Holy Roman Empire. Charlemagne's dual role
as Emperor, and King of the Franks, prov ides the historical link between the
Frankish kingdoms and later Germany, as both France and Germany look unto
Charlemagne as the founding fi gure of their respective countries.
61
Guillaume of Gellone
It is frequently cl aimed by genealogists that all of European aristocracy can

c1aim descent from Charlemagne. Less well-known, though signifi cant for
occul! lore, is that Charlemagne's descendants were intricately intertwined
with those of one Rabbi Makhir, a Jewi sh Exilarch from Baghdad, known as
Rabbi Makhir, or Natronai, who became the father of Guillaume the Gellone.
This was the important union, infusing European aristocracy with Davidic
lineage, by which occull societies, and books like the Hol y Blood Holy Grail,
ha ve cl aimed represented the secret of the Holy Grail. It is also the reason
for which one of the stated aims of the Illuminati, like the enigmatic Priory
ofZion, mentioned in The Da Vinci Code, is to reinstitute the descendants of
Merovingians, as rulers of a New World Order.
The origin of the oflice of Exilarch is not known , b ut the princely
post was hereditary in a family that traced its descent from the royal House
of Dav id. It was recognized by the state and carried with it certain definite
prerogatives, first under the Parthi an Empire of the Persians. The office lasted
to the sixth century AD, under di/ferent regimes, when there was no Exilarch
for a century, until the position was restored under the Muslims.
In the eigth century AD, an Exilarch, named Judah Zakkai, had as rival
candidate Natronai ben Habibai, who, however, was defeated and sent "West"
in banishment. Natronai was the great-grandson of Izdundad Princess of
Persia, the daughter ofYazdagird lll, ruler ofthe Sassanid Empire, and married
Exilarch Bustenai ben Hanina, who lived from 590to 670AD.
Coincidentally, according to Medieval Jewish legends, one Makhir, oflen
confused with Natronai, apparently arri ved in southern France by the invitation of
Charlemagne, who is said to have sent an embassy, in which a Jew, Isaac, took parl,
to ask the "king of Babel" to send him aman of royal Jewish lineage. In response,
the Caliph Harnn al Rashid, dispatched Rabbi Makhir to him. According to the
appendix of a fourleenth century work titled Sepher ha Kabbalah:
Then Kin g Charles sem lO lhe Kin g of Baghdad [Caliph] requesting lhal he
di spalch on e of his Jews of lhe seed of roya lty of the House of Dav id. He
hearkened and sent him one from there, a magnate and sage, Rabbi Ma khi r
by name. And [Charles] sellled him in Narbonne, lhe capilal cily, and planled
him there, an d gave him a great possession there at the time he captured il
from lhe Ishmaelites [Arabs]. And he [Ma khir] lOok to wife a wOman from
among the magnate s of the lown~ * ... * and the King made him a no bleman
and designed, oul of love for [Makhir], good Slalutes for the benefit of alllhe
Jew$ dwelling in the city, as is wrillen and sealed in a Latin charter; and the
seal of lhe Kin g lherein [bears] his name Carolus; and il is in lheir possession
at lhe present lime. The Prince Makhir became chieflain lhere. He and his
descendanlS were close [inter-re lated] wilh lhe Kin g and all his descendanlS.
62
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The Mcmv1ngians
The translation that of the mention that Makhir was "dose to the
king and all his deseendants", as meaning he was inter-related with Freneh
arisloeraey, Ihrough inlermarriage, was proposed by Arthur Zuekerman, in A
Jewish Princedom in Feudal France, 768 900. There are numerous confusing
genealogies provided as lo Ihe descenl offhis Makhir, or Nalronai. Accordinglo
Ihe researeh of James ABen Dow, Nalronai married one Rolinda of Aquilaine.
Their sons were Makhir and Gilbert of Rouergue. Makhir married Alda, Ihe
daughler of Charles Martel. s
Aeeording lo Zuckerman, Makhir would have assumed Ihe Chrislian
name of Theodoric, or Thierry, and ass umed Ihe lille of King oflhe Jews, and
ruled over Ihe independenl slale of Seplimania in soulhern France, wilh Ihe cily
ofNarbonne as ils capilal. In Ihe Mediaeval, romances Theirry is calledAymery,
and he was Ihe falher ofGuillaume de Gellone, aboul whom Ihere were alleast
six major epie poems composed before the era of the erusades. The device of
his shield was the Lion of Judah. At the height of his power, he included as
part ofhis dominion, northeastern Spain, the Pyrenees, along with the region of
Seplimania. Zuckerman mainlains Ihe reference ofMakhir's descendanls being
"el ose" to those of the king should be understood to mean "inter-related", or that
Guillaume's ancestors intermarried wilh those oflhe Carolingians.
As late as 1143 AD, Peter the Venerable of Cluny, in an address to
Louis VII ofFrance, condemned IheJews of Narbonne who c1aimed lo have a
king residing among Ihem, a c1aim based presumably on Ihe legend ofM akhir.
In 11 44 AD , Theobald , a Cambridge monk, spoke of " the chief Princes and
Narbonne where the roy al seed resides. " In 1165-66 AD, Benjamin of Tudela,
the famous Jewish Iraveler and chronicler, reports that in Narbonne there are
"sages, magnates and princes at the head of whom is ... a remnant of the House
of Dav id as stated in his family tree.'"
The Gullhemlds
And, again, Ihou gh Ihe lines we are aboul lo Irace are inlric ale, il is only
Ihrough a careful sludy of Ihem Ihal we may discern Ihal Ihere was a cenlral
importance attribuled lo these bloodlines. This concurs with Ihe c1aim Ihat
this bloodline cont ained a cert ain "potency", purportedly derived from the fact
Ihat, nol only, these families descend from the Line of David, bul as we have
seen, from the Mithraic bloodline, but, as well, a c1aimed descent from Lucifer
himself. Because, as we will discover, Ihi s careful inlermarrying conslrucled
Iines of descent to produce specific indi viduals who would pl ay pivotal roles
in this occult hislory we are followin g.
A look al the numerous dynastic alliances between Ihis Guillaume
de Gellone, and Ihe descendants of Charlemagne, will illu strate Ihe degree
of penelralion of his lineage, and demonstrale the basis for his perceived
63
importance in occult cireles. Their descendants, known as the Guilhemids,
would form an important nexus, through intermarriage, with their Saxon and
Scandinavian relations, as well as the aristocracy ofEastern Europe, descended
from Ihe Khazars , and Ihe royal family of Armenia, Ihal would fi gure cenlrally
in the occult conspiracy that was brought to birth during the Crusades. Their
subsequent subversive activities would alter the history ofEurope, and provide
an occ ult influence Ihal would remain a hidden, Ihou gh powerful influence,
unlil Ihey finally carne lo lighl as Ihe l11uminali in Ihe eighleenlh cenlury.
Most historians consider the establishment ofthe Holy Roman Empire
to actually begin with the split of the Frankish realm between the sons of
Charlemagne's son, Louis the Pious, at the Treaty of Verdun in 843 AD, who
continued the Carolingian dynasty independent1y in three separate sections. The
easlern parl fen lo Louis Ihe German , while Charles "Ihe Bald", was granled
ltaly. Charles "Ihe Bald" married Ermelrude d'Orleans, Ihe granddaughler of
Guillaume de Gellone. Their daughter was Judith of England, who married
Baldwin I of Flanders, from whom descend the Counts of Flanders. Their
granddaughter, Gunhilde d'Urgell, married Raymond 11 ofToulouse, who was
descended from Bertha d'Autun, William of Gellone's sister, and from them
were descended the Counts ofToulouse-' The grandson ofRaymond 11 Count
ofToulouse, William Taillefer Count ofToulouse, married Emma ofProvence,
who was both descended from William ofGellone, and Priset ofthe Khazars'
Priset's son, Barjik King of the Khazars, was the father of Irene, also
known as Tzilzak. Irene married Conslantine V "Copronymus" Ihe Isaurian,
a descendant of Antiochus I of Commagene, and became the father of Leo
the Khazar, who became Byzantine Emperor in 775 AD. From Leo the
Khazar was descended Michae1 III "Ihe Drunkard" Ihe Phrygian, and from
him Charles Constantine. Charles Constantine was the father of Constance
of Aries and Vienna, who married Boso of Provence, the great-grandson of
Bernard Planteve1ue, himse1f the grandson of Guill aume de Gellone. Their
son was Willi am Tai11efer Count ofToulouse. '
William Taillefer's brother, Raymond 111 Count of Toulouse, married
Adelaide of Anjou, daughter ofFulk II Count ofAnjou. 1O Her brother, Geoffrey
I Count of Anjou, married Adelais of Vermandois, who was descended from
Pippin, brother of Louis the Pious, and son of Charlemagne, who married
Cunigundis of the Franks, daughter of William of Gellone. Geoffrey of
Anjou and Ade1ais' daughter was Ermangarde of Anjou . Her daughter was
Judith of Brittany, who married Richard 11 of Normandy." Richard was the
great-grandson of Rollo Ragnv aldsson, a Norman Viking leader, who married
Poppa of Bav aria, the great-granddaughter of William of Gellone, and from
whom were descended the Dukes of Normandy. Rollo 's daughter, Ade1e of
Normandy, married William 111 Duke of Aquitaine, from whom are descended
the Dukes of Aquitaine."
64
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The Mcmv1ngians
William of Gellone's sisler Ida Redburga, married Egbert of Wessex,
of lhe Anglo-Saxon invaders who displaced lhe Brilons from England, and a
direcl descendanl, according 10 lhe chronicIes, ofOdin. Egbert had been forced
inl0 exile al Charlemagne's court by a rival Saxon 10 lhe lhrone, Offa, King of
Mercia, and relumed 10 England in 802AD, where he evenlually became King
of Wessex , and laler tirsl king of England. " Their son, Elhelwulf King of lhe
English, was Ihe falher of Alfred "Ihe Greal" King of England , who in lum
became lhe falher of Edward lhe Elder, King of England.
Redb urga was also Ihe grandmolher of Thyra Dannebod Queen of
Denmark, who became Ihe wifeoflhe VikingKingGorm " lhe Old" ofDenmark,
and lhe molher ofHarald Blueloolh Blalaand King ofDenmark. Harald's son,
Sven I of Denmark, embarked on a full-scale inv asion of England, and was
accepled as King of Ihal counlry, following Ihe flighl lo Normandy of king
Elhelred lhe Unready in lale 10 13 AD. 14
When Sven was bapli zed, along wilh lhe resl of lhe royal family, he
was given lhe name of 0110, in honor of 0110 11he Greal, who was crowned
Holy Roman Emperor in 962 AD. " 0110 was Ihe son of Henry 1 "Ihe Fowler",
Holy Roman Emperor, who in lum was Ihe son of 0110 "Ihe I11uslrious". The
molher of 0110 "Ihe I11uslrious" was Oda BilIung, Ihe dau ghler of BilIung 1
Counl of Thuringia, a Saxon. Billung had married Alda of lhe Franks, lhe
daughler of Charlemagne's son Pippin, and Bertha of Toulouse, lhe daughler
of William of Gellone. 16
Hedwige, lhe sisler of 0110 lhe Greal, married Hugh lhe Greal, son of
Robert I ofFrance and Bealrix ofVermandois, a direcl descendanl ofWilliam of
Gellone. TheirdescendanlS would become lhe dynasly ofCapelians, from whom
would descend all lhe kings of France unlil lhe Second Republic eslablished
in 1848. Quarrels, however, ensued belween Hugh Ihe Greal and Louis IV of
France, who was lhe son ofCharles lhe Simple, lhe grandson ofCharles lhe Bald,
and Princess Eadgifu, daughler of Edward lhe Elder, King of England. These
were mended upon lhe ascension ofLolhair I ofFrance, lhe son ofLouis IV and
Gerberge, lhe daughler of 0110 lhe Grea1. Lolhair granled Hugh lhe Greallhe
Duchy ofBurgundy and of Aquilaine, expanding lhe Capelian dominions.
The son of 0110 lhe Greal, 0110 11, who succeeded him, married
Theophano Princess ofByzanlium. Their son was 0110 111, who became Hol y
Roman Emperor in 996 AD. 0110 111 had given full supportl0 lhe crowing of
Hugh Capel, lhe son ofHugh lhe Greal, as King ofFrance in 987 AD, afier lhe
dealh of Louis V, lhe son ofLolhair. Hugh de Capel was succeeded by his son
Robert 11 King of France, by his wife Adele of Aquilaine, lhe granddaughler
of Poppa of Bavaria and Rollo Ragnvaldsson. Robert 11 married Conslance
d'Arles, a descendanl ofbolh Guillame de Gellone, and lhe Khazars. Conslance
d'Arles was lhe daughler William of Provence, lhe brolher of William Taillefer,
who married Adelaide d' Anjou, before she married Raymond 111 ofToulouse. "
65
0110 JII was succeeded as HoJy Roman Emperor by hi s cousin, Henry
JI. The grandfather of Henry 11 was Henry 1, Duke of Bavari a, the brother of
0110 the Great. His mother was Gi sela ofBurdungy, a niece ofOl1o the Great's
wifeAdelheid. The father ofH enry II 's wife, Cunigonde ofLu xemburg, was
descended from Ch arles the Bald, and Ermentrude d' Orleans, the granddaughter
ofGuill aume de Gell one. " Cunigonde's mother was Hedwig ofLotharingia,
the niece of 0110 I the Great. After their deaths, both Henry II and his wife
Cuni gonde were eventu all y canoni zed by the Catholic Church.
In 1027 AD, Henry 11 was succeeded as Holy Roman Emperor by
Conrad 11, the son ofH enry of Speyer and Adelheid of A lsace, the sister of Saint
Cuni gonde. Henry of Speyer was the grandson of 0110 the Great and Edith of
Wessex, and his brother was Pope Gregory y. Gregory V was succeeded by
Syl vester 11, known as Gerbert d' A urillac, who was tutor to both 0110 11 and
0110 1Il. Gregory V, Otto's cousin, appointed him Archbi shop of Ravenna in
998, and the emperor elected him to succeed Gregory as p ope in 999. Gerbert
introduced Arab knowledge of Arithmetic and Astronomy and the Ab acus to
Europe. Gerbert was reputed to have studied Kabbalistic arts in Spain, and to
have been a sorcerer in league with the devil. Gerbert was supposed to have
built a bronze head, that would answer hi s questi ons. He was also reputed to
ha ve had a pact with a female demon call ed Meridiana, who had appeared after
he had been rejected by his earthl y love, and with whose help he managed to
ascend to the papal throne.
The Bogomils
Finally, when these various bloodlines reconnected with their counterparts in

IheeaSl, Ihey became inlroduced lo Ihe Paulicianism , whose infi uence produ ced
the heresy ofthe Cathars, that was adopted by the Guilhemids, and ultimately
fi guring in Ihe lore of Iheir seerel bloodline, Ihe Graillegends. There was one
union in particular, whi eh set off the beginning of this relationship, and from
whieh would deri ve the most important line of deseent, and whieh would later
fi gure al Ihe cenler of Ihe various coverl activilies of Ihe early predecessors oC
the Illuminati. That union was the one betweenAdiva, the daughter of Edward
the Elder, King of England, and Boleslav 1, the Duke of Bohemia, and the
person produced was a daughter named Dubrawka."
At the end of the eighth eentury AD, Bohemia, like the neighbouring
sates ofGreat Moravia and Hungary, fell tothe invading Magyars, and Boleslav
1, known as "Ihe Cruel", beeame Ihe firsl king of an independenl Bohemi a,
after he led a Czech force in alliance with 0110 the Great, that was victori ous
over them in 955 AD.
In 965 AD, a Jewish merchant named lbrahim ibn Jakub noted that
the Jews of Prag ue, the capital ofBohemia, were important persons and acti ve
66
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The Mcmv1ngians
in both local and long-distant trade. According to the Letter of King Joseph,
Hasdai ibn Shaprut, who was foreign mini ster to Abd al-Rahman, Sultan of
Cordova, made firsl unsuccessful attempl lo resorl lo Ihe Byzanline embassy
to transmit his letter to the king of the Khazars. But, the envoys of Boleslav
1, who were then in Cordova, and among whom were two Jews, Saul and
Joseph, suggested a different plan. They offered to send the letter to Jews
living in Hungary, who, in their turn, would transmit it to Russia, and from
there through Bulgaria, to its destinati on at It1. As the envoys guaranteed the
delivery of the message, Hasdai accepted the proposa1. 20
Dubrawka, the daughter of Boleslav and Adiva, married Mieszko 1
King of Poland, a member of the Piast dynasty. Mi eszko and Dubrawka's
daughter, Adelaide, married Geza Arpad." Their daughter Hercegno married
Gavril Radomir, the son of Samuil, Tsar of Bulgaria." Samuil was one offour
sons of Prince Nikola Kumet, Count of Bulgaria, who was descended from
Ku bral Ihe firsl King of Bulgaria, himself descended from Attila Ihe Hun ."
Another branch ofth e Turks, the Bulgars, during the seventh century
AD, had come under dominati on of the Khazars, with whom they shared a
language. The Khazars forced sorne ofthe Bulgars to move to the upper Volga
Ri ver region where the independent state of Volga Bulgaria was found ed,
while olher Bulgars fIed lo modern-d ay Bulgaria.
Through Jewish infI uence, Nikola Kumet's sons were al! given Jewish
names, which inc1uded Dav id, Moses, and Aaron. Nikola married Rhipsime
Bagratuni, the daughter of Ashot 11 Erkat, Shahanshah of Armeni a. 24 Bagratuni
was the name ofthe dynasty that succeed the Mamikoni ans as rulers of Armenia,
in the ninth century AD, and c1aimed Jewish descent. Moses of Chorene, who
wrote a History of Armenia at the request of Isaac Bagratuni, the middle ofthe
fiflh cenlury AD , slaled Ihal King Hracheye joined Nebuchadnezzar in his firsl
campaign againstthe Jews, and took part in the siege of Jerusalem . From among
the capti ves he selected the distinguished Jewish chief Shambat, and brought
him with his family to A rmenia. Shambat was purportedly descended from
Nedabi ah, the son of Tamar of the Davidic Dynasty, the daughter of Johanan
Prince of Judah. 25 It is from this Shambat the Bagratuni c1 aim descent."
These Bulgarian Csars became defenders of Bogomilism, a Gnostic
heresy that developed in Bulgari a, in the tenth century AD, from Manichaeism
and Paulici ansism. In 970AD, the Byzantine emperor John Tzimisces, himself
of Armeni an origin, transplanted as many as 200,000 Armenian Paulicians
to Europe, and settled them in the Balkans, which then became the centre
for the spread of their doctrines. Settled there as a kind of bulwark against
the invading Bulgarians, but the Armenians, instead, converted them to their
religion, eventual!y evolving into what is known as Bogomilism.'7
Si gnifying in Slavonic "friends of God", Iheir doclrine mainlaine d Ihal
God had two sons, the elder Satanael, the younger Jesus. To Satanael, who sat
on the ri ght hand of God, belonged the right of governing the celestial world,
67
bul , filled wilh pride, he rebelled againSI his Falher and fell from Heaven.
Then, aided by the companions of his fall, he created the visible world, the
image of the celestial, having like the other its Sun, Moon, and stars, and last
he created man and the serpent which became his mini ster.
Later Chri st carne to earth in order to show men the way to heaven, but
His death was ineffectual, for even by descending into Hell he could not defeat
the power of Satanael. The belief in the impotence of Christ and the need
therefore to appease Satan, led to the doctrine that Satan should be worshipped.
Nicetas Choniates, a Byzantine historian ofthe twelfth century, described the
followers of Ihis cull as Salanisls because, "c onsidering Salan powerful Ihey
worshipped him le SI he mighl do Ihem harm. ""
In Ihe firsl half of Ihe lenlh cenlury. Bogomil leaching, led by Ihe prieSI
Bogomil, appeared in Macedonia. Within a short period of time Bogomilism
had grown into a large-scale popul ar movement. The Byzantine Empire was
unable to eradicate the heresy, and Dav id, Moses, Aaron and Samuil, began
a rebellion in 869 to defend Bogomilism against its enemies, resulting in
breaking Macedonia away from Ihe Bulgarian Empire, eSl ablishing Ihe firsl
Slavic-Macedonian state. After their considerable territori al conquests Samuil
was proclaimed Emperor and was crowned by the Pope of Rome. 29
68
8
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' ¡gn1DJoll: The Assassins
The Sabians
During Ihe earl y Middle Ages, a new power appeared on Ihe scene, a Ihreal
Ihal would ultimalely conlribule lo Ihe Crusades. The impelus behind Ihis
greal expansion of Ihe Arabs, Ihal led lo Ihe collapse of Ihe Persian Empire,
and seizure of mu ch of Ihe lerrilories of Ihe former Roman Empire, was
Ihe religion of Islam, revealed lo Mohammed in Ihe sevenlh cenlury AD.
Essentially, Islam did not c1aim to be a new religion, b ut to be a reaffi rmation
oflhe limeless message senl lo mankind since Ihe beginning oflime, including
Ihe prophels oflhe Bible, and Jesus.
However, in lime, Islam loo was subverted Ihrough Ihe same pernicious
occult influences that were infec ting Europe, from a community in Harran, in
southeastern Turkey, known as the Sabians. lt was throu gh their infl uence
Ihal Ihere emerged Ihe mosl nolorious of radical Islamic groups, known as Ihe
Assassins, who, Ihrou gh conlacl wilh Ihe famous Knighls Templars during Ihe
Crusades, would be resonsible for Iransmitting Ihe occult Iradilion lo Ihe West.
Resulting in first the Jore of the Holy Grail , the Jegend of thi s contact would
also form Ihe basis of Seottish Rile Freemasonry. Finally, Ihe Iheme would
form Ihe ralional for Ihe conlinued relalionship belween Ihe Masons and Iheir
counlerparts in Ihe Easl, who would cl aim descenl from IheAssassins, known
as the Muslim Brotherhood. These are the primary instigators of "Islami c"
terrorism, or faJse flag operations on beh alf of the Illuminati conspiracy.
The Sabians were relaled lo Ihe Mu ghlasil ah, of whi eh Mani had
originally been a member. By Iransmitting ils aneienl Gnoslic and oceull lore
Ihe Islamic world, Ihe cull would conlribule lo Ihe emergence of Ismailism,
parti cularl y Ihal faclion cenlered in Egypl, wilh which Ihe occult organizalions
oflhe Wesl would have a long lasling rel ali onship, and which in Ihe Iwenlielh
cenlury, would produce Islamic lerrorism.
Seholars believe Ihe Mandeans originaled in a Jewish-Gnoslic graup
fram Jordan, who emigrated to Babylonia in the first orsecond century AD. The
Sabians were relaled lolhe Mandaeans. In Mandeans ofIraq and Iran, E.S. Drower
mainlains Ihal in Ihe mass ofmalerial offered by Arab aulhors Ihere is a good deal
69
to indicate that the Sabians had points of common belief with the Mandeans, and
thatthe Sabians merely chose to adoptthe language of Neoplatonism in order to
lend an air of scholarship and philosophy to their tenets.'
Harran, originally known as Carrhae, was less than a hundred miles
from Samosata, the capital of Commagene, and belonged to the Roman
province of Osrhoene, which was originally governed by descendants of
Izates , daughter, who married Mannos VI King of Osrhoene. lt was their
daughter, Awda of Osrhoene, who married Mithridates Arshakuni, the great-
great-grandson of Antiochus 1 of Commagene, from whom were descended
the kings of Armenia and Parthian and Sassanid Empires of Persia. ' Often,
according to Medieval scholars, the term Armenia had incl uded much of
Anatolia, or otherwise referred to cities on the Syrian-Mesopotamian route,
such as Harran, and Edessa, the capitol ofOsrhoene.'
The Sabians were an important school of translators of Greek works
into Arabic, primarily those dealing with mathematical and astronomical
works. Most importantly, the Sabians were con cerned with the philosophies
ofHermeticism and Neoplatonism, which they transmitted to theArabs, who
in turn were responsible for introducing these ideas to the Wes1. Following
the closing of the Academy, the last ofthe Neoplatonists moved east, seeking
lemporary refuge al Ihe courl of Ihe Persian king, Ihough , finding Iheir si lualion
inhospitable, they departed from Persia to an unknown destination, sorne say
to Harran in northwestern Iraq.
According to al-Biruni, a Muslim scholar ofthe eleventh century AD,
the Sabians were originally remnants of Jews exiled at Babylon, where they
had adopted the teachings of the Magi, or Zoroastrians. These, he believes,
were the real Sabians. However, he indicates, the same name was applied to
an occuIt community ofthe so-called Sabians ofHarran:
They derive their system from Agathodaemon, Hermes, Walis, Maba, Sawar.
They believe that these men and other sages Ii ke them were prophets. This
sect is much more known by the name ofSabians than the others, although
they themselves did not adopt this name befare 228 A. H. under Abb.s id rule,
solely for the purpose ofbeing reckoned among those from whom the duties
ofOh immies (protected non-Muslim communi ty) are accepted, and towards
whom the laws ofOhimmy .re abserved. Befare that time they were called
heathens. idolaters. and Harran ians .. ..4
The Sabians,accordingtoChwolsohn, author ofamonumental work, the

Ssabier, retained a mixture ofBabylonian and Hellenistic religion, superposed
with a coating ofN eoplatonism.' As Majid Fakhry has explained:
Their re ligion, as well as the Hellen istic, Gnostic, and Hennetic influences under
which tbey carne, singularly qualified the Harran ians lO serve as a link in the
rransmission ofGreek science to the Ara bs and to provide the Abbasid court from the
70
Thc AsSossillS
beginning ofthe ninth century with ilS greatly prized elass of eOurt aSlTologers'
The Sabians professed lO follow Hermes and Agalhodaimon, identified

wilh Selh and Enoeh. Essenlially, like olher dualislie seels, Ihe Sabians laughl
Ihe possibilily of salvalion Ihrough gnosis, whieh is attained in bypassing evil
Arehons Ihal obslrucl Ihe ascenl of Ihe soul Ihrough Ihe heavenl y spheres, lo
reunion wilh Ihe supreme deily. Thal supreme deily, lo Ihe Sabians, was Ihe
primal cause oflhe universe, bul had no conlact wilh mankind and inslead had
placed Ihe universe under Ihe rule oflhe planels . Hence Ihe Sabians worshipped
Ihe planels, or ralher Ihe demonie beings Ihal were believed lo govern Ihem.
They were said lo saerifice lo Ihe gods of Ihe seven days of Ihe week, whose
names were p artly Babyl onian and partly Greek. They were also repuled lo
celebrale "myslery" riles addressed principally lo Tammuz or lo Shamal, lord of
Ihe Jinn, and , in which Ihey were suspecled ofmaking use ofhuman sacrifi ce. 7
They were repuled lO sacrifice a child , whose flesh was boiled and made inlo
cakes, which were Ihen ealen by a certain class of worshippers.'
The Sabians, aeling as Iranslalors and aslrologers, were responsible
for Ihe diffusion of myslical leaehings lo Ihe Islamic world, and of conlribuling
lo Ihe formalion of a myslical version of Ihal failh, known as Sufism. 11 is also
accepled Ihal a sel of Sufi Irealises, known as Ihe Epislles of Ihe Ikhwan al
Saffa wa Kkhullan al Wafa, or of "The Brelhren of Purily and Loyal Friends",
aphilosophical and religious encyc1opedia, which scholars regard as reflecling
elemenls of Pythagorean, Neoplalonie, and Ihe Iradilions of Ihe Magi, were
drawn up in Ihe ninlh cenlury AD, under Sabian influence.
It is generall y agreed Ihal Ihe Epistles of Ihe Ikhwan as Saffa were
composed by leading proponenls ofthe Ismaili sec!. The Ismailis were a splinler
group oflhe Shiah, a secl Ihal resulled from a splil in Islam, in Ihe middle oflhe
sevenlh cenlury, over who was lo be Ihe righlful successor of Mohammed. The
majorily, known as Sunnis, adhered lo Ihe Khilafas,Abu Bakr, Ornar and Osman,
while Ihe Shiah insisled on Ihe sueeessorship of Ali, Ihe Prophel's nephew.
Through Ihe inll uence of Sufism, Ihe cenlral instiluti on of Ihe Shiah, Ihe
Imam, Ihe offi ce occupied by Iheir leaders, had acquired a myslical signifi cance.
This office of Imam was Ihoughl lO have been passed on direclly from Ah , lO
Ihe sixlh Imam, Jafar as Sadiq, and Ihen on Ihrough lo Ihe Iwelfth Imam, who
disappeared in 873 AD. The Shiah majorily, followin g Iwelve Imams, were
known as Twelvers. Sorne of Jafar 's followers, however, remained loyal lo his
son Ismail, and came lo be known as Seveners, or Ismailis.
The Ismallls
While lerrorism does nol belong in Islam, il was a melhod of polilical aclion
firsl devise d by a seCI of Ihe Ismailis , known as Ihe Assassins. However, il was
71
Ihe Crusaders who firsl carne inlo conlact wilh IheAssassins who imporled Iheir
teehiques to Europe, where they were later reintrodueed to the Freemasons of
Egypt, to produce Islamie terrorismo In particular, the Ismailis perfeeted a
method ofindoetrination that would be employed by the Illuminati throughout
the subsequent eenturies. Though they professed outwardly to represent Islam,
the Ismailis were eommitted to Islam 's deslruclion. Therefore, Ihey devised
grades ofinitialion, wherein the leaders couldadhereto heretieal Gnoslic beliefs,
while restrieling the lower levels to professing sorne degree of orthodoxy. Thi s
allowed them to appear lo defend the faith, all the while working towards its
destruetion, Ihus reeruiting the lower ranks inlo undermining the reli gion they
falsely believed themselves to be represenling.
lt was an alleged member of the Brethren of Purity, Abdullah ibn
Maymun, a charismalic leader, who sueceeded in eapturing the leadership of
the Ismaili movement in about 872 AD. Though Ihe earliest Ismailis had not
devialed from Ihe cenlral lenels of Islam , il was primarily Ihrou gh his influence
Ihal Ihe movemenl became definilely subversive, and nol JUSI of Islam, bul
eventually of all reli gions. Ibn Maymun, who has been variously deseribed
as a Jew, as a follower of Ihe Mesopolamian Gnoslie heretie Bardasanes, and,
most commonly, as a Zoroaslrian dualisl, was brought up on Gnosticism, but
was well versed in all religions. For Ibn Maymun, Islam was merel y a front.
The purpose ofthe seven degrees of inili ation ofthe seel known as the Batinis,
whieh he ereated, was, aeeording to Nesta Webster:
_.. lOlink logelher ¡nto one body the vanquished and the conquerors~ lOunite in
the form ofa vastsecret society with many degrees ofinitiation free-thinkers -
who regarded re ligion only as a curb for the people - and bigolS of all sects; to
rnake lools of believers in order LO give power lO sceptic s~ LOinduce conquerors
to overtum the empires they had founded; 10 build up a party, numerous,
compact, and disci plined, which in due time would give the throne, if not to
himself, at least to his descendants, such was Abdullah ibn Ma ymun's general
aim - an extraordinary conception which he worked out with marvelous taet,
incomparable skill , and a profound know ledge ofthe human hearl. Themeans
wh ich he adopted were devised with diabolioal cunning ...
l t was ... not among the Shi-ites that he sought his true supporters, but
among the Ghebers, lhe Manicheans, the pagans ofHarran, and lhe students
of Greek philosophy; on the last alone could he re ly, to them alone could
he graduall y unfold the final mystery, and reveal that lmams, religions, and
morality were nothing but an im posture and an absurdity. Therest ofmankind
- the "assess," as Abdullah called them - were incapable of understandin g
such doctrines. BULLO gain his end he by no means disdained their aid; on
the contrary, he solicited it, but he took care to initiate devout and low ly souls
on ly in the first grades of the seclo His mi ss ionarie s, who were inculcated
with the idea that their first duty was to conceal their true sentiments and
adapt themselves to the views of their auditors, appeared in many gu ises, and
spoke, as it were, in a di fferent language to each c1ass ...
72
Thc AsSossillS
vBy means such as these the extraordinary result was brought about
that a multitude of men of di verse beliefs were all workin g together for an
obJect known onl y to a few of them .. . •
Among the followers of Abd ullah was Hamdan Qarmat. He became

the founder of the Qaramit ah, which became active in Arabia, where a number
of Arabs were enlisted into the society. He put forward to them arguments
borrowed from Gnostic dualism, permil1ed them pillage, and taught them to
abandon prayer, fasting and other precepts. As a result ofthese teachings, the
Qaramit ah rapidly became a band ofbrigands,pillagingand massacring all those
who opposed them, and spreading terror throughout the surrounding districts.
The Qaramit ah succeeded in dominating lraq, Yemen, and especially Bahrain,
and in 920AD, extended their ravages westwards. They took possession ofthe
holy city of Mecca, in defense of which thirty thousand Muslims were killed.
The majority of Ismailis believed the successorship of the Imam
continued among the Fatimid dynasty, who has established their own caliph
and moved their capital to Cairo in 973 AD. The founder of the Fatimid
dynasty was Ubeidullah, known as the Mahdi, who cl aimed descent through
a line of "hidden imams", from Muhammad, son of lsmail , and through him ,
from Fatimah, daughter ofthe Prophet. He was accused of Jewish ancestry by
his adversaries the Abbasids, the Sunni rulers of Baghdad, who declared him
the son or grandson of Ahmed, son of Abdullah ibn Maymun, by a Jewess.
After the establishment oftheir power in Egypt, the substance ofthe teaching
ofthe Fatimids was not very different from the code ofAbdullah Ibn Maymun,
and his more violent initiate, Qarmat.
In 988 AD, the Fatimids establi shed the university of Al Azhar, the
oldest university in the world, and the most prestigious educational institution
in Islam, though now under the orthodox Sunnis. In 1004 AD, the Fatimids
established the Dar ul Hikmat, or the "House of Wisdom", as a wing of Al Azhar.
Under the direction of this Grand Lodge of Cairo, the Fatimids continued the
plan of Abdullah ibn Maymun's secret society, with the addition oftwo more
degrees, making nine in all. As he progressed through these degrees, at first,
the initiate was persuaded that all his former teachers were wrong, and that he
must place his confidence solely in the Imams of the Ismailis , as opposed to the
twelve Imams ofthe Twelvers. Eventually, he was taught to disregard the laws
of Islam, and taught the doctrines of du alism. Finally, in the ninth degree, the
adept was taught that all religious teaching was allegorical, and that religious
laws need be observed only to maintain order, while he who understands the
truth may disregard all such constraints.
73
111e Assassins
A fatal schism split the Ismailis over the succession to the Fatimid Caliph al-
Mustansir, who died in 1094 AD. The Egyptian Ismailis recognized his son
al Mustali, but the Ismailis of Iran and Syria held the claim for his older son,
Nizar. The Nizari were led by Hasan Sabbah. Hav ing initi all y converted to
the Ismaili sect, and then declaring himself to be a devoted adherent of the
Fatimid Caliphs, Hasan Sabbahjourneyed to Cairo, where he was received by
the Dar ul Hikmat. His actions having eventu all y embroiled him in disgrace,
he fled to Aleppo. After enli sting recruits in a number of cities, he succeeded
in obtaining the fortress of A lamut in Persia, on the Caspi an Sea. There he
completed the plans for his great society, the infamous Assassins, deriving
their name from the Arabic hashishim , or "eaters of hashish," referring to the
mariju ana they consumed for ritu al purposes.
At Alamut, Hasan and his followers established a castle, or the Eagle's
Nest, where Hassan Sabbah took the traditional title of Sheikh al Jabal, or
"Old Man of the Mountain". Accord ing to a legend reported by Marco Polo ,
the Old Man had made, "the biggest and most beautiful gardens imaginable.
Every kind of wonderful fruit grew there. There were glorious houses and
palaces decorated with gold and paintings of the most magnifi cent things in
the world. Fresh water, wine, milk and honey fIowed in streams. The loveliest
girls versed in the arts of caressing and flattering men played every musical
instrument, danced and sang better than any other women.'" The Old Man
would make his dupes fall asleep, so that when they awoke, they would find
themselves in the garden, which he persuaded them was the Paradise described
by Mohammed. So assured of its existence, they were willing to risk their
li ves on any mi ssion assigned to them.
The Assassins waged an international war ofterrorism against anyone
that opposed them, but eventu ally turned on each other. The Old Man of
the Mountain was murdered by his brother-in-Iaw and his son Mohammed.
Mohammed, in his turn, while aiming to take the life ofhis son Jalal ud-Din,
was instead anticipated by him with poi son, thou gh hi s son was again avenged
by poison, so that from Hassan the IlIuminator, down to the last of his line of
Grand Masters, all fell by the hands oftheir next-of-kin.
Finally in 1250 AD, the conquering Mongols, lead by Mangu Khan,
swept over A lamut and annihil ated the Assassins. Nevertheless, Nizaris
survived, though in two rival lines. The minor line died out by the eighteenth
century, while the major line, led by an imam called Aga Khan, moved from
Iran to India in 1840. His followers, who are estimated to number in the
millions, are still found in Syria, Iran, and Central and South Asia, the largest
group being in India and Paki stan, where they are known as Khcj as.
74
9
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' OOHou=: The Holy Grail
The Norman Conquest
It was during the Crusades, a stru ggle incepted to serve the designs of the
Guilhemids, that these families carne into contact with the Assassins, and
imported their doctrines to Europe, where they eventu all y became known as
Scottish Rile Freemasonry. The importance of Scotland was Ihal il was Ihoughl
lo be Ihere Ihal Ih e sacred bl oodline was Ihoughl lo survive, characlerized
by their red hair. Whil e also deriving from Scylhi a, during the Crusades, a
parti cular bloodline was composed, by way of inlermarriage with the Eastern
arislocracy, again, Ihrough the important person of Dubrawka of Bohemia, to
res ult in the sacred bloodline ofthe Stuarts and Sinc1airs,
The Sinc1airs were a Norman family descended from Rollo Ihe
Viking, a Norman Viking leader, wh o married Poppa of Bavaria, Ihe greal-
granddaughler of William of Gellone, and from whom were descended Ihe
Dukes of Normandy. Roll o Ihe Viking was Ihe son of Rangvald the Wise,
Jarl ofOrkney. Orkney consists of about two hundred small islands just north
of Caithness in northern Scotland. The islands were invaded by Vikings in
Ihe ninlh cenlury AD, where Ihey ruled as Jarls, and made Ihe islands Ihe
headquarters for Iheir raiding expedilions.
Sludies hav e di scovered thal Ihe genetic componenl of the population
of Orkney is characterized by a type nol found in olher Brilish samples, but
one in high frequency in Russia, Ukraine, Bohemia, and throughout Cenlral
Asia, and rare in Easl Asia and Weslern Europe. According a stu dy, litl ed The
Eurasian Heartl and : A conlinenlal perspeclive on Y-chromosome diversily,
conducled by Ih e Nali onal Academy of Sciences, Ihe dislribulion of Ihi s gene
grouping is " ... likel y to represent traces of an aneient p op ul ation migration
originating in southern Russia/Ukraine", where it is found at a high frequeney. '
In other words, this specifi c genetic type originated in Scy thia.
The infusion ofthe racial componenl ofthese new invaders inlothe peoples
of Scotland resulled in a prevalence oflhe red hair which was characlerislic of
Ihe Scythians. Scolland has Ihe highesl proportion of redheads of any counlry
in the world, with around Ihirteen pereenl oflhe population having naturally red
75
hair. A further forty pereenl of Seols earry Ihe varianl gene whieh results in red
hair. Ireland, as well, has Ihe second highesl populalion of nalurally redheaded
people in Ihe world, amounling lo abo ul len percenl of ils inhabilanls-'
Ragnvald was Ihe greal-grandson of Halfdan Ihe Old. According lo
Snorri, Halfdan Ihe Old was Ihe mosl famous of all kings. Halfdan performed
a human sacrifi ce at the winter solstice, that he might ¡¡ve three hundred years.
InSlead, however, he reeeived Ihe answer Ihal he would nol live more Ihan
the normal span of a man's life, bul Ihal for Ihree hundred years all of his
descendanls would achieve greal repule.
Emma of Normandy, Ihe daughler of Rollo's greal-grandson, Richard
Duke of Normandy, married ElheIred Ihe Unready, Ihe son and successor of
Edward Ihe Elder. When England was invaded by Sven I ofDenmark, ElheIred
was foreed to flee from England to Normandy, to seek shelter with his brother-
in-Iaw, Robert. Elhelred relurned lo England in only 1014 AD, afler Sven
died, bul he himseIf also died only Iwo years laler.
ElheIred Ihe Unready was Ihen succeeded by his son, Edmund 11
Ironside. However, Canule Ihe Greal, Ihe son of Sven and Gunhilda, Ihe
daughler ofDubrawka and Mieszko I ofPoland, enjoyed grealer support from
the English nobilily.' Nevertheless, Elhelred and Canule, negoli aled a peace,
in which Ihey agreed Ihal upon eilher of Iheir dealhs, lerrilories belonging lo
the deceased would be ceded lo Ihe li ving.
When Edmund II died, Canule became King of England, Denmark
and Norway. To associale his line wilh Ihe overthrown English dynasly,
and lo insure himself againsl attack from Normandy, where ElheIred 's olher
son, Edward Ihe Confessor, and Alfred Alheling, remained in Exile, Canule
married Elhelred's widow, Emma of Normandy. He Ihen designaled Iheir
son Harthacan ule as heir l o Ihe Ihrone, in preference lo his olher son, Harold
Harefool, an illegilimale child by Aelgifu of Northamplon, a concubine.
In opposili on lo his brolher, Harold procI aimed himself King of
England in 1037 AD, after Ihe dealh of his falher, and had Alfred AlheIing
blinded and killed when Ihey attempled lo relurn lo England. Harold himself
died in 1040 AD, and Harthaeanule, who was jusI Ihen preparing an invasion,
succeeded him lo Ihe Ihrone. Harthacanule Ihen inviled his half-brolher
Edward Ihe Confessor b ack from Normandy, lo become his co-ruler and heir.
Edward Ihe Confessor Ihen heard Ihal anolher half-brolher, Edward
the Exile, Ihe son of Elhelred Ihe Unready by anolher woman, was slill alive,
he had him reealled lo England and made him his Heir. When only a few
months old, Canute the Great had sent Edmund's son, Edward the "Ex ile" to
be murdered in Denmark. Inslead, however, he was secrelely broughl lo Kiev,
and Ihen made his way lo Hungary. In Hungary, Edward Ihe Exile married
Agalha ofBulgaria, Ihe daughler ofG avril Radomir, son ofSamuil ofBulgaria.
Agalha's molher was Hercegno of Hungary, daughler of Geza and AdeIaide,
daughler of Mieszko I and Dubrawka'
76
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc Hnly Crail
However, Edward the Exile died shortly after his retum, SO Edward
made his great nephew Edgar Atheling his heir. But Edgar had no se cure
following among the nobles. The resulting succession crisis opened the way
for the successful invasion by Willi am the Conqueror, Duke ofNormandy, the
son of Robert of Normandy. Though Edgar Atheling was elected king after
Harold's death, he was brushed aside by William of Normandy, who would
use his relationship, as grandnephew of Ethelred the Unready, as the basis of
his claim to the throne, cl aiming that the childless Edward the Confessor had
chosen him his heir.
William further slrengthened his claim by marrying, in 1053 AD,
Malilda of Flanders. Malilda was descended from Baldwin 11 of Flanders, of
the Guilhemids, who had married Ethelswilh, Ihe dau ghter of Alfred the Great.
Baldwin 11 was the son of Judith of England, the daughter of Charles the Bald
and Ermenlrude of Orleans, herself the daughter of William of Gellone' She
was first married to Ethelwulf before she married Baldwin's I1 father, Baldwin I
CounlofFlanders. Baldwin II 's grandson, Baldwin 111 Counl ofFlanders, was
married lo Malilda ofBillung, whose falher, Herman Billung, was Ihe brolher lo
Oda Billung. mother of Otto "the IIIustrious", Holy Roman Emperor. Matilda's
grandfather, Baldwin IV Count of Flanders, married Olgive of Luxembourg,
daughler ofFrederick ofLuxembourg, brother ofSaint Cunigunde.
Camelot
This marri age effecled in Hungary came al a poinl when Ihe numerous slrains
of Ihis dispersed bloodline were reconnecled, jusI in lime for Ihe Crusades,
which brou ght inlo existence a number of organizations Ihat incepted the
occult conspiracy in Europe. The dau ghter of Edward Ihe Exile and Agalha
of Bulgaria was SI. Margaret Queen of Scotland ' Thus, when she married
Malcolm 111 of Scotland, who was descended from Aidan, the father of
King Arthur, Ihe joinl Saxon and Khazar herilage was joined lo Ihe Scottish.
Malcolm and Margarel's son became Dav id 1 ofScotland, while Dav id's sisler,
Editha, married Henry 1 King of England, the son of William the Conqueror.
It was their descendanlS, Ihe Stuarts and Sinclairs, the purported Grail family,
who would fi gure centrall y in coming developments.
One infl uencing factorin the riseof Arthurian legend among the Normans
was Ihal William Ihe Conqueror was also a descendanl of Ihe Brelons, who had
also supported William Ihe Conqueror al Ihe Battle of Haslings, providing a
large proportion of the knights. The Bretons had kept alive Ihe legends of King
Arthur. brought with them when they fled Britain during the Saxon invasions
five centuries earlier. The reason being, as the authors of the Holy Blood Hol y
Grail have shown, might have been Ihal, in contrast to later Grail chroniclers,
Wolfram von Eschenbach, inslead localing of Arthur in Brilain, mainlained
77
that his court of Camelot was situated in France, quite specifically at Nantes in
Brittany. According 10 Wolfram, Ihen,Arfhur's courf is in Brillany.
Originally settled by Celtic Iribes, Brittany was conquered by Juliu s
Caesar in 56 Be. Chrislianised in Ihe Ihird cenlury, Brittany was successively
invaded by Ihe Saxons, in Ihe Ihird cenlury. In Ihe fourfh cenlury, Romanized
Brilons from across Ihe English Channel slarfed 10 settle, and al an increasing
rale as Roman Iroops began Iheir wilhdrawal from Brilain, having been
pushed by Ihe raiding Anglo-Saxons. The immigranl Brilons gave Ihe region
ils currenl name and conlribuled 10 Ihe Brelon language, a sisler langu age 10
Welsh language and Cornish.
During Ihe ninlh cenlury AD, Brittany was severely affecled by Viking
allacks, conlribuling 10 Ihe nobilily being fraughl by dynaslic dispules. The
aulhorily of Ihe reigning dukes suffered even furfher from Ihe pressures of
resisling claims by bolh Ihe dukes ofNormandy and Ihe counls of Anjou. This
process of fragmenlalion was halted and reversed from Ihe elevenlh cenlury,
when inlermarriage resulted in Ihe duc allitle vesling in one individual, Duke
Alain IV, and scion of a direclline of descenl ofkings of Brittany, and before
Ihal, of Brilain, descended from Uyr Ihe Celtic Sea god, Ihe falher of Bran Ihe
Arch Druid, who married Anna, Ihe daughler of Joseph of Arimalhea. Bran
andAnna had Iwelve sons, and il was Alain le Gros, Iheir youngesl son, who
became known as Ihe Fisher King, and Keeper of Ihe Grail. 7
Alain IV Duke ofBrittany married Ermengarde ofAnjou, Ihe daughler
of Fulk IV. The counls of Anjou were descended from Ingelger, Counl of
Anjou, who was kni ghted by Louis , son ofCharles the Bald , as the first lord of
Anjou. Ingelger was Ihe falher of Fulk I of Anjou, whose grandson, Geoffroi
I comle d'Anjou marriedAdelaide ofVermandois. The House ofVermandois
were Guilhemids, descended from from Guillaume's daughler Cunigonde and
Bernard of 11aly, grandson of Charlemagne. Their son was Fulk III Counl of
Anjou, whose daughler, anolher Ermingarde, was Ihe molher of Fulk 1.
Ermengard had previously been married 10 William IX Duke of
Aquilaine, who lived from lO? I 10 111 2 AD. He was direcl descendanl
of Gui llaume de Gellone. His granddaughler was Eleanore of Aqu ilaine.
Eleanor's falher was William X of Aqualaine, and her molher, Philippa of
Toulouse. Eleanor inheriled Ihe Duchy of Aquilaine, and, marrying Louis VI ,
Ihe grandson ofPhilip 1, becamequeen ofFrance. However, Eleanor's conducl
aroused Louis's jealousy and marked Ihe beginning of Iheir eslrangemenl.
Their marriage was finally annulled in 11 52AD.
Eleanor Ihen married Henry 11 King of England. Fu lk IV's son, Fu lk
V was Ihe falher of Geoffrey V Planlagenel, Ihrough whom were uniled Ihe
Guilhemid, Norman, Saxon and Khazzarian lines, when he married Malilda,
Ihe daughler of Henry I of England, and Edilaha of Scotland. Their son was
Henry 11, who became King ofEngland in 1154AD, and married Eleanore of
Aquilaine, Ihe granddaughler of William IX of Aquilaine.
78
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc Hnly Crail
Thus , Henry 1I ranks as the first of the Plantagenet kings of England,
and Ihrough his marri age lo Eleanor, eslablished Ihe Angevin Empire, as il is
caBed, that controlled a domaindwarfing thepower of France, and incorporating
a11 of England, half of France, as we11 as Scotland and IreJand. Eleanore bore
him fi ve sons and three daughters, one of whom was Ri chard 1, "the Lion-
Hearted", who succeeded his father as king of England , and under whom the
Angevin Empire attained ils heighl.
The Cathars
Somehow, perhaps Ihrough Ihese inlermarriages, Paulician and Bogomil

infl uences ended up in in southern France, among the Guilhemids, where
Ihey produced Ihe heresy of Ihe Calhars. Thou gh, Ihis heresy also received
influences from the Kabbalah, which was then flourishing in the region. lt was
Eleanor's grandfather, William IX of Aquitaine, who is recognized as the first
of the troubadours, part of a culture of "Court1y Love" that developed out of
the influence of Catharism , whi ch tl ouri shed in the Languedoc, parti cularl y the
regions ofToul ouse and Aquilaine.
Essenlia11y, Ihe Calhars were Gnoslic. The New Teslamenl Ihey
attribuled lo Ihe benevolenl God, bul Ihal Ihe God oflhe Old was evil, equaling
him wilh Salan. They beJieved also Ihal Ihe Chrisl who was born in Ihe visible,
and terrestrial Bethlehem, and crucified in Jerusalem, was an evil man, and
Ihal Mary Magdalene was his concubine. For Ihe good Chrisl, as Ihey c1aimed,
never ale, nor drank, and never ass umed physical form , excepl spirilua11y in
the body of Paul. They also regarded the Church of Rome was a "den of
thieves", and as the h arlot of the Apocalypse. '
The Calhars also pracliced vegelarianism and believed in a form
of reincarnalion. Marriage was frowned upon, and Ihey believ ed Ihal Ihose
who bore children could nol be saved in Ihis world. 1I was as a result of
this particular belief that the term "buggery" was introdu ced, since if they
were lo give in lo sexual lemplalion in Ihis manner, il would al leasl ensure
Ihal no children resulled. And, like Ihe Gnoslics before Ihem, Ihe Calhars
were accu sed of engaging in sexual orgies, somelimes invol ving incesl, and
of practi cing secret ritu als in worship of the Devil , invol ving the sacrifi ce of
children and eating their tlesh in cannibalistic rites.
The Crusades
Gershom Scholem, Ihe foremosl scholar of Ihe sucjecl, acknowledged Ihal

Catharism was infl uenced by a Kabbali stic tex t known as the Sepher ha-
Bahir. The origin oflhe work is unknown. Thou gh Ihere had been importanl
79
mystical devel opments leading up to that time, the teachings of the Rabbis
of the Languedoc region underwent a powerful transformation, due to the
infusion of a new mystical traditi on, which the Bahir exemplified, Schol ars
of the Kabbalah have been unable to account for the source of this traditi on,
however, because it represented a form of classical Gnosticism of a kind that
had disappeared since the first centuries AD.
One possible avenue for the transmission ofthe Gnostic knowledge of
the Sepher ha-Bahir, corroborated by rumours familiar in the occult, is that the
infamous Knights Templar had undertaken excavati ons beneath the Temple
of Solomon in Jerusalem. Therefore, beca use ofthe speci al associations that
persisted between the Templars and the Cathars, as well as the leading families
of the Languedoc region, it would appear that the Crusades were instigated
deliberatel y to provide the Templars this very opportunity, because it was
likely known among them that such texts, or other treas ures, still remained
buried beneath the Temple.
In March of 1095, ambassadors sent by Byzantine emperor Alexius I
called for help in defending his empire against the Seljuk Turks . Later that year,
at the Council of Clermont, Pope Urban II called upon all Christians to join a
war against the Turks, promising those who died in the endeavor immediate
remission of their sins. The fi rst to respond , a ragtag band led by Peter the
Hermit, were known collectively as the People's Crusade. Howev er, lacking in
military discipline, and ill-equipped, they were massacred by the Seljuk Turks .
The venture that did succeed was the one led b y the leading
representatives ofthe Guilhemids, known as the Princes' Cru sade. The son of
A lexius I Comnenus, John II Comnenus, married Piroska ofHungary. She was
the daughter of King Ladi slau I of H ungary, the great-grandson of Michael,
brother of Geza, and Adel aide, the daughter of Mieszko I King of Poland.
John ll 's son, Manuel I Comnenus, married Maria, the daughter of Raymond
of Antioch, the son of WiIliam IX "the Troubadour" of Aquit aine, and Mahaut
Countess ofToul ouse.
The father of Mahaut, William IV of Toulouse, was the brother of
Raymond IV, leader of the First Cru sade. His mother, Constance, Princess of
A nti och, was the daughter of Bohemund ll , the grandson of Robert Guiscard,
and A lix Princess of Jerusalem, whose father, Baldwin II King of Jerusalem,
shared a grandfather with Godfroi de Bouillon, Manasses lll. Raymond's
mother, Almodie de la Marche, was a descendant of Gilbert de Rouergue, the
brother of Rabbi Makhir. His son Fredelon married Bertha of A utun, the sister
ofWilliam ofGell one. Their grandson son was Raymond I ofToul ouse. '
Raymond was joined by Bohemond, the son of Robert Guiscard, who
was married to Constance of France, the daughter of Philip I King of France.
Philip l's father was Henty I King of France. Henti married Anne of Kiev,
the daughter ofYaroslav I the Wise, one of numerous sons of Vladimir Grand
Duke of Kiev. Yaroslav 's mother was the famous Rogneda of Polotsk. It has
been speculated that her father Ragnvald, who carne from Scandinavia, and
80
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc Hnly Crail
eslablished himself al Polalsk in Ihe mid-I Glh cenlury, belonged lo Ihe Ynglings
royal family of Norway. In or aboul 980, Vladimir of Novgorod, on learning
Ihal Rogneda was belrolhed lo his brolher Yarop olk I ofKi ev, look Pololsk and
forced Rogneda lo marry him. Having raped Rogneda in Ihe presence ofher
parenls, he ordered Ihem lo be killed, along wilh Iwo of Rogneda's brolhers.
Rogneda gave him several children, among which was Yaroslav. 'o
Mosl importantIy, Raymond and Bohemund were aided by Godfroi of
Bouillon, duke ofLorraine. Godfroi 's falher, Euslace 11, was descendedBaldwin
I of Flanders, Alfred Ihe Greal, and from Siegried, Ihe falher of Cunigunde of
Luxemburg, whose wife was Hedwig of Nordgau, was Ihe granddaughler of
Henry Ihe Fowler. Siegfri ed's molher was Cuni gunde of Hainaul, Ihe greal-
granddaughler of Ch arles Ihe Bald. Godfroi's molher was Ida ofVerdun, who
was descended on her falher 's side from Hu gh Ihe Greal, and Friedrich of
Upper and Lower Lorraine, Ihe brolher ofSiegried of Moselgau. Ida's molher
is descended from Hedwig's sisler,Albrada ofL orraine.
When Ihe Princes' Cru sade succeed in capluring Jeru salem, in 1099
AD, Godfroi was offered Ihe crown as "King of Jerusalem". He refused, and
il was inslead accepled by his brolher, Baldwin.
The Templars
Then, in 111 8 AD, Ihe order of Ihe Templars was founded in Ihe eonquered
cily. The Templars, one oflwo ofthe principal order of crusading kni ghl, along
wilh Ihe Kni ghls Hospilallers of SI. John, are well recognized as Ihe Iypical
image of Ihe crusaders, wilh long while mantIes, emblazoned wilh Ihe equal
armed red cross "pattee." Originall y concerned wilh ensuring safe passage
of Chrisli an pilgrims belween Ihe port of Jaffa and Ihe cily of Jeru salem, Ihe
order was founded by a French nobleman, H ughes de Payens, and ei ghl olher
soldiers, who look Ihe name, Poor Kni ghls of Ihe Temple, from Temple of
Solomon, from where Ihey were firsl slalioned.
The legend recounled in occuIt cireles is Ihatthe Templars learned from
cert ain "initiales of Ihe Easl", a Jew ish doclrine which was attrib ule d lO SI. John
Ihe Aposlle." These Chrislians of SI. John, known as Johanniles, and repuled
lo inhabil Ihe "banks of Ihe Euphrales", are identified wilh Ihe Mandeans or
Ihe Sabians. The Templars were also repuled lo have acquired such leachings
from Ihe Assassins. The Hermelicism of Ihe Sabians, also preserved by Ihe
Ismailis of Ihe Grand Lodge in Cairo, was Ihoughl lo represenl Ihe preserved
Gnoslic leachings of Hellenislic A lexandria.
Beeause Ihe Mandeans revered John Ihe Baplisl as Ihe prophel of Ihe
aneienl religion ofMoses, Kurt Rudolph, noled scholar ofGnoslicism, has poinled
oul , "Ihe attempl has been made lo deduce from Ihis Ihal we have here hislorical
Iradilions oflhe disciples oflhe Baplisl, bul Ihis cannol be proved up lo now. lt
81
is more likely that the Mandeans took over legends of this kind from heretical
Christians, possible Gnostics, cireles and shaped them according to their ideas.""
The "Johannite" doctrine, derived originally fromTalmudic or Kabbalistic sources,
taught that Jesus was the illegitimate son of Mary, who as a boy, was taken to
Egypt, where he was initiated into the secret doctrines ofthe priests ofthe Essenes,
and retumed to Palestine to deceive the people with his magic. "
According to Kabbalistic legend, it had also been in Egypt that Moses
was initiated, where he learned the highest mysteries, which he then passed on
to his brother Aaron and to the leaders ofthe Israelites. Jesus, therefore, was
then supposedly instrueted in these traditions, at a school in Alexandria, in the
degrees ofEgyptian initiation, giving rise to the legend that he had belonged to
the Essenes, by which he initiated or baptized his disciples in the manner ofSt.
John. It was from the Mandeans that the Templars appropriated the teaching that
Jesus was a false Messiah sent by the devil, for they had, as oceultist Eliphas Levi
described, "two doctrines; one was concealed and reserved to the leaders, being
that of Johannism ; the other was public, being Roman Catholic doctrine.""
Therefore, eontac1 with the Sabians or Assassins was one possible
avenue for the transmission of the Gnostic knowledge that went to form
the content of the Bahir. Nathaniel Deutsch, in The Gnostic Imagination:
Gnosticism, Mandaeism and Merkabah Mysticism, recognizes that:
Al present, we muSl be salisfied wilh acknowledging lhe phenomenological

parall els belween lhe Mandaean and KabbaliSlic lradilions, allhough we must
also seriously consider the possibility that both Mandaean and Kabbalistic
sources drew on a common pool of eaTlier (Jewish?) theosoph ic tradi tions."
The other possibility is that the Bahir was derived from text diseovered
hidden beneath the Temple by the Templars. In faet, the Templars had long
been rumored to have discovered a "treasure", while stationed in Jerusalem ,
that made them phenomenally wealthy and powerful. And, in 1867, Captain
Wilson, Lieutenant Warren and a team ofRoyal Engineers found strong support
for these rumours. They had re-exeav ated the area and uneovered tunnels
extending vertically, for some 25 meters, before fanning out under the Dome of
the Roek, which is generally thou ghtto be the site ofKing Solomon's temple.
Crusader artifacts found in these tunnels attest to Templar involvement. More
recently, a team of Israeli archaeologists, intrigued by the Warren and Wil son
discovery, reinvestigated the passage and concIuded that the Templars did in
fact excavate beneath the Temple. "
The Templars may ha ve discovered texts that had been hidden beneath
the site prior to its destruetion by the Roman invasion in 70AD, thus aecounting
for the mysterious appearanee ofthe Bahir, as it was deseribed by the Kabbalists
as having reached them from Palestine, "in extremely mutilated form , as
remnants of scrolls, booklets and traditionS. "17 Once in southem France, this
new mystical approach touehed off not only a revolution in Jewish thinking,
82
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc Hnly Crail
producing whal is now known as Ihe Medieval Kabbalah, bul conlribuled lo
Ihe Chrisli an heresy oflhe Calhars, and from Ihem Ihe Templars.
The intl uence of the Bahir, through the Cathar culture of Courtl y Love
enlirely Iransformed Ihe legend ofKingArthur, known as Ihe Maller of Brilai n,
makes ils appearance in French lileralure, in Ihe years following Ihe Templar
discovery. The Temp lars Ihen became Ihe focus of Ihe various A rthurian
romances, which gained popul arily in Ihe Iwelfth cenlury. A rthur was said lo
hold court al Camelol, and lo have galhered Ihe Knighls of Ihe Round Table,
including Lancelol, Gawain, Galahad, and olhers, who were descendanls of
Ihe Fisher Kings. These knighls engaged in fabulous quesls, mosl importanlly,
the quest for the "Holy Grail" .
The Graillegends Iherefore refer cryplicall y lo Ihe Templar prcjecl in
Ihe Holy Land. The Templars were Ihe agenls oflhe Guilhemids. A nd, il was
among Ihe Jews of Narbonne Ihal Ihe Kabbalah underwenl Ihis Iransformalion.
Narbonne hadbeen Ihecapilal of Seplimania, where Rabbi Makhi r had originall y
been appointed "King of the Jews", and taken the name of Thierry, and which
conlinued lo be governed by his descendanls, Ihe Guilhemids. Scholem also
concludes, "whatever we know about the earliest Kabbalists and As Scholem
has poinled oul, Ihe Calhars agree wilh Ihe Kabbali sls on a number of poinls,
but that, "the question of a possible link between the crystallization of the
Kabbal ah, as we find it in the redac tion of the Bahir, and the Cathar movement
musl also remain unresolved, al leasl for Ihe momen!. This conneclion is nol
demonstrable, but the possibility cannot be excl uded." "
Several Ihirteenlh cenlury Chri slian polemicisls had reproached Ihe
Calhars for Iheir relali ons wilh Jews, and hislori an Paul Johnson noles Ihal,
"the Church was by no means wide of the mark when it identified Jew ish
intl uences in the Cathar movement. .. "19 In Jew ish Intl uences on Christian
Reform Movemenls, Louis 1. Newman concludes:
... that the powerful Jewish cul ture in Languedoc, wh ich had acq ui red
sufficient slren glh lO assume an aggressive, propagandiSl poliey, created a
mi lieu wherefrom mOvements of religious independence arose readily and
spontaneously. Contacl and association between Christian princes and their
Jew ish officials and friends stimulated the state of mind which facili laled
the ban ishment of orthodoxy, the clearing awa y of the debris of Catholic
theology. Unwilli ng to receive Jewish though t, the princes and laity tumed
lowards Catharism, then being preached in their domains. 2\1'
Ullimalely, Ihe secrel of Ihe Holy Grail, as Ihe aulhors of Ihe Holy
Blood Holy Grail revealed, is Ihal of a sacred lineage. Therefore, lhe aulhors
con cluded, the Sangreal should be translated to mean, "Sang Real" or Royal
Blood" . The authors, like Dan Brown after him , erred in asserting descent from
Jesus and Mary Magdalene. Grail lore, like Ihal of Ihe Calhars, is Gnoslic.
Ralher, Mary Magdalene is an esoleric symbol, referring lo Ihe goddess, and
83
the royal blood of Ihe Grail is a Lucifarian bloodline, which slems from Ihe
unholy conspiracy againsl Ihe life of Jesus.
According lo a anonymous Graillegend by Ihe name ofthe Perl esvaus,
we fi nd: "here is Iheslory of lhy deseenl ; here begins Ihe Book of Ihe S angreal. "
Theodoric was known as Aymery in Ihe romances, and was Ihe falher of
Guillaume de Gellone, aboul whom Ihere were al leasl six major epi c poems
composed before Ihe era oflhe crusades, including Willehalm, by Wolfram. In
a Wolfram poem, Perceval is Ihe falher of Lohengrin, Ihe Knighl Swan. One
day, in his caslle Munsalvaesche, he hears a bell loll as a signal lo come lo Ihe
aid of a damsel in dislress. Aecording lo some sourees, sh e was Ihe du ehess of
Bouillon, whom Lohengrin haslened lo her reseue in a boal drawn by swans.
Having defealed her perseculor, he married Ihe lady, Ihough, requiring of her
thal she nol queslion aboul hi s anceslry. Al laSI, wroughl wilh curiosily, she
broke Ihe vow, al which poinl Lohengrin was forced lo lea ve. Though, he
left her wilh a child, according lo vari ous accounls, Ihal was eilher falher or
grandfalher of Godfroi de Bouillon.
Baphomet
To deal wilh Ihe Calhar heresy, al firSI, Ihe Church Iried conversion, by sending
a number oflegales inlo Ihe region ofToulouse. Bul Ihe local nobles prolecled
the Calhars, and Ihe Bishops oflhe dislricl rejecled Ihe aulhorily oflhe Pope's
legales. Papal legale Peler of Caslelnau, known for excommuni caling Ihe
noblemen wh o proleeled Ihe Calhars, excommuniealed Raymond VI, Ihe Counl
of Toulouse. Raymond VI was Ihe greal-grandson of Raymond 1, who led Ihe
Firsl Crusade. Raymond I's wife was Elvira of Caslile and Leon, Ihe daughler
of Zaida of Denia, an Ismaili of Ihe Falimids, who had married Alfonso VI "Ihe
Brave" of Leon ." Elvira had fi rsl married Roger Il Guiscard. Raymond VI' s
molher was Conslanee Capel of Toulouse, Ihe greal-greal-granddaughler of
Conslanee of Arles and Vienna." Raymond VI was himself married lo Joan
Planlagenel, daughler of Eleanor of Aquilaine and Henry 11 King of England.
Peler of Caslelnau was Ihen murdered near Sainl Gilles Abbey in
1208, on his way back lo Rome. As a response, Ihe Pope, in whal is known as
the A lbigensian Crusade, in reference lo Ihe Languedoe cenler al Albi, moved
in lo exlirpale Ihe heresy. Finally, in 1229, Ihe Pope eslablished Ihe lnqui sili on
lO rool oul Ihe Calhars, and in 1244, final defeal came upon Ihe Calhars al Ihe ir
famous slronghold of Monlsegur, when more Ihan 200 Calhar priesls were
massacred by Ihe Crusaders.
A half-cenlury laler, Ihe Temp lars wouldc ome under similar suspicions.
Though Ihe Templars h ad grown very powerful , by 129 1, Jeru salem fell lo
Muslim leader Saladin, and nearl y all of Ihe Cru sader holdings in Palesline
came inlo Arab conlrol. The Templars eslablished Iheir new headquarters in
84
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc Hnly Crail
Cyprus, but with the loss of the Holy Land, the purpose of their existence
was lost. Suspicion about the order began to mount. The true allegiances
of the order were in doubt, as it became generally believed that the Templars
were engaged in forming secret pacts with the Muslims. This rumor seems to
have been confirmed when Ihe Order enlered inlo an a11iance wilh Ihe Amir
of Damascus against the Hospitallers of Knights of SI. John. It is known
that there were frequent examples of the Templars forging alliances with the
Muslims, and that they had established contacts with the Ismaili Assassins in a
plot to gain control ofTyre.
Pope Clement V came under strong pressure from Philip IV the Fair
of France at Ihis lime, and in response, in November 1307, ordered Ihe arresl
of the Templars in every counlry. King Philip had every Templar in France
arrested on Oct. 13 ofthal year. On March 22, 131 2, the Templars' property
Ihroughoul Europe was Iransferred lo Ihe Hospilalers, or confi scaled by Ihe
state. Many Templars were execuled or impri soned, and in 1314 the order's
lasl grand masler, Jacques de Molay, was burned al Ihe slake.
The Templars were charged wilh praclicing wilchcraft, of denying Ihe
tenets ofthe Christian failh , spitting or urinating on the cross during secret rites of
initiation, worshipping a skull or head called Baphomet in a dark cave, anointing
il wilh blood or the fal ofanabaptized babies, worshipping the devil in the shape
of a black cal, and committing acts of sodomy and besti alily. Despile the fact
Ihal a greal number oflhe kni ghls, including Ihe Grand Masler himself, Jacques
du Molay, confessed lo mosl of Ihese accusalions, modern hislorians conlinue
to apologize for Ihe Templars, instead accusing Phillip of polilical ambition or
greed in seizing the order's property. However, Ihose acts ofwhich the Templars
were accused are typical of Ihose Ihat had been attribuled in times past lo the
Ancient Mysteries, Gnostics or the Sabians ofHarran.
The Sinclairs
Nevertheless, despile Iheir supposed perseculion, Ihe Templars were repuled

lo have survived in Scollland, where Ihey were represenled by Ihe influenlial
family of the Sinclairs. Legend has il Ihat, when the Templars came under
trial, their leader de Molay arranged for the Templar treasures lo be removed
in a fleel of galleys from Ihe porl of La Rochelle. The majorily of Ihese
Ireasure ships sailed lo Scolland. Templars have been suggesled as Ihe source
of mounled soldiers who assisled Robert Ihe Bruce's forces al Ihe ballle of
Bannockburn, as Ihe Scots themselves did nol have a mounled force.
The Templars had apparentIy chosen Scotland bec ause they knew they
would be immune from allack from Ihe Calholic Church there, because King
Robert Ihe Bruce, and Ihe whole Scottish nation, had been excommunicaled
for laking up arms againsl King Edward 11 of England. The more likely
85
reason, however, was that they ventured to Scotland to align themselves with
the bloodline that had just produced itselfthrough the marriage of Margaret to
Agatha ofBulgaria and Malcolm III ofScotland.
The famous "Scottish Dec1aration of lndependence", which was
drawn up by Bernard de Linton, Chancellor of Scotland in the year 1320,
should prove of value. Preserved as it is in the Register House, Edinburgh,
this historie document bearing the seal s of all the Scottish barons of the day
was signed by Robert the Bruce and addressed to Pope John XX II aner he
attempted to secure Scottish submission to Edward II ofEngland. lt reads:
We know, Most Hol y fa ther and Lord, and from the chronicl es and books of
the ancients gather, that amon g other illustrious nations, ours. to w it the nation
of the Scots, has been distinguished by many honou rs; which, passing from
the greater Scythia through the Mediterranean Sea and Pillars of Hercules,
and scjoumed in Spain among the most savage tribes thro ugh a long course
of time, could nowhere be sutjugated by any people, however barbarous;
and comin g thence one thousand tw o hundred years after the outgoing of
lhe people of Israel, they, by many viclories and infinite toil, acquire d for
themselves the possession s in the West which they now hold ... [n thei r
Kingdom one hundred and th irteen kin gs oftheir own royal stock, no stranger
in terven in g, have reigned.2J
The Templar force at the Battle ofBannockburn was led by Sir Willi am
Sinclair, of a family who, say genetic researchers Eli zabeth Hirschman and
Donald Panther-Yates, authors of a forthcomin g book, When Scotland was
Jewish, were secrel Jews, among Ihe many Sephardic Jews from Spain and
southern France that entered Scotl and from around 1100 AD onward. The first
group would have accompanied William the Conqueror and assisted in setting
up the civ il adminislralion in England. Sorne then made their way to Scotland,
around 1150, at the invitation of Malcolm II I and his son David l."
The Sinclairs, like all Norman nobility, were also descended from the
Viking, Rollo Ragnvaldsson and Poppa of Bavaria. Charles Ihe Simple, King
of France, mel Rollo al Ihe castle of SI. Clair, and Ihere made him Duke of
Normandy. The Sinclairs soon muItiplied lo such an extent that they could not
all stay al the castle of SI. Clair, and were given various olher castles around
France. However, Ihey all wenl lo England with Ihe Conqueror. One Sinclair,
named William, did nol like Ihe Conqueror, his cousin, so with sorne olher
disconlenled barons, he wenl lo Scotland. Willi am SI. Clair, like William Ihe
Conquerer, andAlain IV ofBrittany, were descended from Conan I ofBrittany.
The Iwo Williams were Ihe grandsons of Emma of Normandy's brother,
Richard II "the Good" of Normandy, and Judith of Britt any, the dau ghter of
Conan I of Brittany and Ermangard of Anjou."
lt was William Sto Clair, serving on a delegation for his father's cousin,
King Edward the Confessor, who escorted his successor, Edward "the Exile",
86
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Thc Hnly Crail
from H ungary back to England, after which his daughter Margaret later married
Malcolm 1lI of Scotland. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, in 11 28,
soon aft er Ihe Counei! of Troyes, Hugh de Payens, Ihe Temp!ars' fi rsl Grand
Master, met with their son, King David 1 of Scotland. King David granted
Hugues and his knights the lands of Ballantradoch, by the Firth of Forth, but
now renamed Temple. King David later surrounded himself with Templars, and
appoinled Ihem as "Ihe Guardians ofhi s mora!s by day and ni ghl"."
David married Maud of Northumberland, whose mother was Judith of
Lens, the daughter of Godfroi de Bouillon's brother, Lambert 1I de Boulogne,
and Adeliza, the sister of William the Conqueror. Godfroi 's younger brother,
Eustace 1I1, married David's sister, Mary Scots. Their daughter, Mathilde marri ed
Stephen 1 King of England, who was the son ofHenry Count ofBl ois, and Adela
of Normandy, the daughter of William the Conqueror. Adela 's brother, Henry
1 King of England, married David's sister, Editha of Scotland . Their daughter,
Mathilda Empress of England, married Geoffrey V, Comte d'Anjou, whose son
became Henry 11 King of England and married Eleanor of Aquitaine.
Robert the Bruce claimed the Scottish throne as a great-great-great-
great grandson of David. He was also a descendant of Robert the Brus 11,
who married William SI. Clair's sister Agnes. Robert the Bruce was also the
grandson of Walter Stewart, 3" Hi gh Stewart of Scotl and. Walter Stewart,
the sixth High Steward of Scotl and, played an important part in the Battle of
Bannockburn. Walter Stewart then married Majory, daughter of Robert the
Bruce, and their son Robert 11, eventually inherited the Scottish throne after
his uncle David 1I of Scotl and died. From them were descended all subsequent
Stewart, or Stuart, kings of Scotland.
Before hi s death, Robert the Bruce had requested that hi s heart be
taken to Jersusalem, and buried in the Templar Church ofthe Holy Sepul chre.
The hearl was laken by Sir Willi am SincIair, greal-grandson of Ihe firsl William
SI. Clair, and Sir James Douglas, but the two never made it to the Holy Land,
hav ing been killed in Spain in battle with the Muslims '7 His grandson, also
named William Sinclair, in Ihe fifleenlh cenlury, became Ihe Ihird Ear! of
Orkney, firsl Earl of Cailhness, and High Chancellor of Scol! and . Willi am's
mother was Jill Douglas, the great-granddaughter of James Douglas ." James
Douglas' mother was Elizabeth Stewart, the daughter of Alexander Stewart,
4th High Steward of Scotl and. "
In 1441 , King James 11 Stewart appointed William SincIair to the
post of Hereditary Patron and Protector of Scottish Masons. These were
not Freemasons but working stone masons. It was not until well later that
"specu!ative" Masons joined Ihe gui!ds, which carne lo be known as Freemason.
William SincI air also designed the most sacred site in Freemasonry, Rosslyn
Chapel, a church in the vill age of Roslin, replete with occult symbolism, and
which has often been rumored to be the burial site ofthe Holy Grail, being the
remains of Mary Magdalene.
87
The myth ofthe family has recently been popularized by Dan Brown's
The Da Vinci Codeo It is at Rosslyn Chapel that Sophia, the protagonist ofthe
book, finds out about the pedigree of her parents, who, "incredibly, both had
been from Merovingian families - direct descendants of Mary Magdalene
and Jesus Christ. Sophie 's parents and ancestors, for protection, had changed
their family names of Pl antard and Saint-Clair."JO
Dan Brown also divulges the ultimate secret ofthe Illuminati bloodline,
which is perceived to be red hair, which of course is at its highest concentration
in Scotlland. Red hair, having been introduced by their Scythian ancestors, is
believed to be its characteristic trait, a mark oftheir Luci ferian nature. Not only
is Sophia a redhead, but Brown makes repeated references to the importance of
red hair, and carefully notes that Mary Magdalene was portrayed by Da Vinci as
having red hair, as a deliberate reference to her "sacred" heritage.
According to Dan Brown, Rosslyn takes its name from the rose,
which the traditional secret symbol of Mary Magdalene and the Hol y Grail.
As Brown explains:
The chapel's geographic coordina tes fall precisely on the north-south meridian
that runs through Glastonbury. This tongitudinat Rose Line is the tra di tional
marker of King Arthur's [sle of Ava lon an d is eonsidered the central pi llar of
Brita in 's saered geometry. lt is ITom this hallowed Rose Line that Rosslyn -
originall y spelled Rostin - takes its name ... or, as Grait academies preferred to
believe, from the "Line of Rose" - the ancestrallineage ofMary Magdalene."
There are hundreds of stone carvings in the walls and in the ceiling of
the Rosslyn Chape!, which represent biblical scenes, Masonic symbols, and
examples of Templar iconography. There are swords, compasses, trowels,
squares and mauls with images of the Solomon's Temple. [n addition to the
Jewish and occult symbolism, there are also sorne traces of Islam and pagan
serpents, dragons, and woodl and trees. The fertility fi gure of the Green Man,
a European version of the dying-god Dionysus, is to be found everywhere on
the pill ars and arches , together with fruits , herbs, leaves, spices, flowers , vines
and the plants of the garden paradise.
88
10
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' 'ii'c:loil: The Name of the Rose
The Jolly Roger
The remains ofWilli am St Clair, great-grandfather ofthe founder ofRosslyn

Chapel, are said to be buried in Rosslyn, in the style ofthe Templars, in a grave
marked by a skull and crossbones. ' The skull and crossbones is the symbol
that marks the birth of a very important bloodline, that begins through the
intermarriage of Baldwin of Boullion with an Armenian princess, a lineage
that would provide all the leading families that governed the Holy Land for
two centuries, the House of Lusignan, and whose descendants wo uld be at the
cenler of Ihe War of Ihe Roses. The rose, like Ihe "rose-line" of Rossl yn, or Ihe
rose cross of Ihe Templars, conlri buled Ihe signifi cance lO an alternalive name
for the Illuminati, being the Order of the Rose.
The origin ofthe skull and crossbones symbol, also known as the Jolly
Roger, begins with the tale of Baldwin, brother to Godfroi of Bouill on, and
firsl Crusader King of Jerusalem. The slory is firsl recounled by Waller Mapp,
in the twelfth century AD. A lthough the story at this time is not connected
with the Templar Knights, at the time ofth eir trials 1307-1 3 14, it was well
woven into the Templar legend. In fact it was called upon during the actual
tri als ofthe Templars.
According lo Ihe legend, an anonymous "Lord of Sidon" was in love
wilh a "greal lady of Marac1ea [Marash in Cilician Armenia]".' This "Lord of
Sidon" was Baldwin, and Ihe Armenian princess , whom he married, was Arda of
Armenia. She belonged to the Rubinian Royal House ofArmenia, founded byher
grandfather, Ruben ofCilicia. Ruben was descended from a daughter ofl-Buzir
Khagan of the Khazars and Priset, who married Constantin II of Abkhazia.'
A rmenia had became vulnerable to the Seljuk Turks, under Alp Arslan, in the
latter hal f of the eleventh century AD. To escape death or servitude Gagik 11,
King of A rmenia, and his son, named Ruben 1, with some of his countrymen,
went into the gorges of the Taurus Mountains, and then into Tarsus of Cilicia,
where they were given shelter by the local Byzantine governor.
Baldwin, who along with the rest ofthe Crusaders, was passing through
Asia Minor, bound for Jerusalem, left the army, and was adopted by Thoros of
89
Edessa, Ruben's grandson. Being enemies to both the Seljuk Turks, and the
Byzantines, the Armenians readil y accepted the rule of Baldwin, who was made
ruler ofthe new crusader County of Edessa, when Thoros was assassinated. It
seems that, in general, theArmenians enj oyed the rule ofB aldwin, and a number
ofthem fought alongside the crusaders . When Antioch was taken in 1097 AD,
Constantine, Thoros' father, received from the crusaders the title ofbaron.
A ccording to Walter Mapp, Baldwin's wife died suddenly, and on the
ni ght of her buri al, he supposedly crept to her grave, dug up her body and
violated it. Then a voice from beyond ordered him to return nine months
laler, when he would find a son. He relurned al Ihe appoinled time, opened
the grave again, and found a head on the leg bones ofth e skeleton: a skuJl and
crossb ones. The same voice Ihen apparenlly commande d him lo "guard il well ,
for il would be Ihe giver of all good Ihings", and so he carried il away wilh
him . It became his protecting geniu s, and he was abl e to defeat hi s enemi es by
merely showing them the magic head.
In due course, it passed to the possession of the Templars, where, during
the trials, it carne to be known as the Baphomet. The inquisitors would have
picked up on the fact that the woman ofthe story was A rmenian by background.
This they would have connected with the A rmenian Church and its Paulician
sects. The Paulicians and the Bogomils were equated with Catharism, which the
church had aJl but wiped out during the Albigensian Crusade 4
In 111 3 AD, Baldwin then marri ed Adelaide del Vasto. Under the
marri age agreement, if Baldwin and Adelaide had no children, the heir to the
kingdom of Jerusalem would be Roger 1I of Sicily, Adelaide's son by her firsl
husband Roger 1 Guiscard. This Roger was lo become Ihe "Jolly Roger" of
hi Slory, having fI own Ihe skull and crossbones on his shi ps' Roger married
Elvira, daughter of Alfonso VI of Castile and his Ismaili wife, Zaida.
The House of Luslgnan
Within a century, the heirs of Rubenid dynasty were fuliher rewarded by the
grant of a kingdom known as Cilicia or Lesser A rmenia, to be held as a vassal
government of the Holy See and of Germany. This kingdom lasted tiJl 1375
AD, when the Mamelukes of Egypt destroyed it.' During this time, continuing
intermarri age between the aristocracy A rmeni a and the Templars produ ced the
infl uenlial house ofLu signan, a fam il y would come lo dominale Ihroughoul Ihe
remainder of th e Crusaders ' occupation of the Holy Land, and whose lineage
would exercise a powerful influence in Ihe developmenl of Ihe occull Iraditi on
ofthe Middle Ages.
The lords of Lusignan were counts of La Marche. The prov ince of
France caJled Marche was originaJly a smaJl border district, partl y of Limousin
and partly of Poilou. Marche fi rsl appeared as a separale fief aboul Ihe middle
90
The NalT1P. of the Rose
of Ihe lenlh cenlury when William 111, duke of Aquilaine, gave il lo one of his
vassals named Boso, Ihe greal-grandson ofBernard Planlevelue, who had married
Conslance of Aries and Vienna, himselflhe grandson ofGuillaume de Gellone.7
In Ihe Iwelfth cenlury, Ihe dislricl passed lo Ihe family of Lusignan, in Poilou,
al Ihal lime a parl of Ihe French duchy of Aquilaine, held by Queen Eleanor of
England, herlhird son Richard, and herhusband Ihe English king Henry 11.
The famil y deri ve Iheir name from Ihe Chaleau de Lu signan, near
Poiliers, a chaleau-fort, is slill Ihe largesl caslle in France. lt was named
L usignan, because il was believed lo have been built in single nighl, Ihrough
magical powers, by a female demon named Melusina. AIso known as Melusine,
she was Melu sinde, Ihe daughler ofBaldwin 11 . A Templar, Baldwin 11 married
Morfi a of Armenia, Ihe sisler of Toros and granddaughler of Conslanline
Rubenid. Baldwin 11 was on Ihe FirSI Cru sade, wilh Geoffrey de Bouillon,
belween A ugusl 1096 and July 1099. He was named counl of Edessa by
Baldwin 1, and laler became king of Jerusalem in 1143'
The slory of Mel usinde, became wrapped in legend, as recounled by
Jean d' Arras, in Ihe Roman de Mél usine, written in Ihe fourteenlh cenlury.
According lo d' Arras, Ihe King of A lbany, a meaning Scolland, wenl hunling
one day and came across a beaulifullady in Ihe foresl, named Pressyne. He
persuaded her lo marry him and she agreed, bul onl y on Ihe promise Ihal he
musl nol enler her chamber when she birthed or balhed her children. She
gave birth lo Iriplels. When he violaled Ihis l aboo, Pressyne left Ihe kingdom,
logelher wilh her Ihree daughlers, and Iraveled lo Ihe losl Isle of Avalon.
On her fifl eenlh birlhday, Melusina, Ihe eldeSI, asked why Ihey had
been laken 10Avalon. Upon hearing oflheir falher's broken promise, she soughl
revenge. She and her sislers caplured Elynas and locked him in a mounlain.
Pressyne became enraged, and Melusine was condemned lo lake Ihe form of
a serpenl from Ihe waisl down, unlil she should meel a man who would marry
her under Ihe condili on of never seeing her on a Salurday.
Melusina now wenl roaming Ihrough Ihe world in search of Ihe man
who was lo deli ver her. She passed Ihrough Ihe Black Foresl, and Ihal of
Ardennes, and al lasl she arri ved in Ihe foresl of Poilou. JusI as her molher
had done, she laid a condili on, Ihal he mu sl never enler her chamber on a
Salurday, an allusion lo Ihe wilches Sabbalh. He broke Ihe promise and saw
her in Ihe form of a part-woman part-serpenl. She forgave him . Only when,
during a disagreemenl wilh her, he calle d her a "serpenl" in fronl of his courl ,
did she ass umed Ihe form of a dragon, provided him wilh Iwo magic rings and
fIew off, never lo relurn'
Baldwin 11 had no male heirs bul had already designaled his daughler
Meli sende lo succ eed him. He wanled lo safeguard his daughler's inherilance
by marrying her lo a powerfullord, and so chose Fulk V of A nj ou, after he had
been marrie d lO his firsl wife, Ihrou gh whom he falhered Georffrey Planlagenet.
Fulk V was also Ihe brolher of Ermengarde of A nj ou, who marri ed A lain IV
91
of Brittany. Fulk V joined the crusade in 11 20, and become a close friend of
the Knights Templar. After his return he began to subsidize the Templars, and
maintained two knights in the Holy Land for ayear.
The son ofFulk V and Melusinde was Amalric I King of Jerusalem, who
married Agnes de Courtenay, Princess of Sidon, granddaughter of Templar,
Joscelin 1, comte d'Edessa, and Beatrice Rupenid, daughter of Constantine I
Rupenid. Their daughler S ybill a, Queen of Jerusalem , married Guy de Lusignan.
The House of Lusignan were descended from Herbert of Thoüars, who lived
from 940 to 988 Ad. His great-grandson was Hugh V ofLu signan, who married
Almodie de la Marche. Almodie had also been married to Pons III Taillefer
Count ofToulouse, through whom she had two sons, Raymond IV ofToul ouse,
and William IV of Toulouse, whose daughter Philippa married William IX the
Troubadour Duke of Aquitaine. H ugh V ofLusignan and Almodie de la Marche's
grandson, Hugh Vil of Lusignan, married Sarazin of Armenia. They had two
children, Aimee ofLusignan and H ugh VIlI, a Templar Knight. lO
Hu gh VIll '"le Brun" Counl of Lusignan was succeeded by Ihree
sons, Hughes, Gu y and Amalric of Lusignan, who arri ved in Jerusalem in the
I I 70s . Guy beeame King of Jerusalem through his marri age to Sybilla. Guy
de Lusignan's term as king is generally seen as a disaster. He was defeated by
Saladin at the Battle of Hattin in 11 87, and was imprisoned in Damascus as
Saladin reconquered almost the entire kingdom. Upon his release, his claim to
the kingship was ignored, and when Sibylla died at the Siege of Acre in 1191 , he
no longer h ad any legal right to it. Richard, now king of England and a leader
ofthe Third Crusade, supported Guy's c1aim, but in the aftermath ofth e crusade
Conrad ofM ontferrat had the support ofthe maj ority ofnobles.
Richard then had Conrad assassinated by a team of Ismaili Assassins. "
The heiress of Jerusalem was Ihen Isabella of Jerusalem, Queen Sibyll a's half-
sister. Isabella was also the daughter of Almaric I King of Jerusalem, but from
Maria Komnena, the granddaughter of Alexius I Byzantine Emperor. Eight
days after the death of Conrad, she was married to Henry 11 of Champagne,
the son of Riehard 's step-daughter, Marie de France, daughter of Eleanor of
A quitaine and Louis VII King of Frane e.
Instead, Richard sold Guy the island of Cyprus, which he had conquered
on his way lo Acre. Guy Ihereby became Ihe fi rsl Lalin lord of Cyprus. Amalric
suceeeded Guy in Cyprus, and also became King of Jerusalem in 11 97. When
Henry Il de Champagne died in the same year, when a balcony or gave way and he
fell oul of a window, Queen Isabella Ihen married Almaric. Sybille , Ihe daughler
ofl sabella and Almaric, then married Leo Il, the son of Stephen I of Armenia, the
nephew ofThoros." Their union began a series ofreciprocal marriages as a result
of which the succession ofL esser Armenia actually passes to the Lusignan, which
lasted until 1375 AD, when the Mamelukes of Egypt destroyed it.
92
The Knight Hospitallers
Most occult histories focu s on the history ofthe Templar, both bec ause it marks
the birth ofthe occult tradition in the west, and because they are perceived as
mart yrs in the battle of "libert y" against religion. While in actual fac t, the
Templ ar holdings were handed over to their rivals, the Knights Hospitallers,
who were then became ali gned to the House of Lusignan.
The male line of the Lu signans in the Levant died out in 1267 with
Hu gh II of Cyprus,Amalric 's great-grandson, though the male line continued in
France until 1307. At that point, Hugh of Anti och, whose maternal grandfather
had been A lmaric's son, Hugh I of Cypru s, took the name Lusignan, thus
founding the second House ofLusignan, and managed to succeed his deceased
cousin as Hu gh 111 King of Cyprus.
Hugh III 's mother was the granddaughter of A malric, and his father
was Henry I of Anti och. Henry I of Antioch was the grandson of Bohemund
111 of A nti och, whose father was Raymond I ofPoitiers, the son ofWilli am IX
the Troubadour of Aquitaine, and whose mother was Constance of Antioch,
daughter of Bohemond 11 Guiscard prince of Antioch, and Alix de Rethel,
anolher daughler of Baldwin II and Morphia of A rmenia.
These new Lusignans remained in control of Cyprus unlil 1489. They
were rulers of Jerusalem, or more accurately, Acre, from 1268 until the fall
of Ihe cily in 129 1. Also after 129 1 the Lusignans continued to claim Ihe
lost Jerusalem, and occasionally attempled lo organi ze crusades to recapture
lerrilory on Ihe mainland. The Lusignans also inlermarried wilh Ihe royal
families oflhe Principalily of A nli och and Ihe Armeni an Kingdom of Cili cia.
Hugh III 's second son, Henri 11 recovered possession of Acre, and in
1286 was crowned king of Jerusalem al Tyre. The stronghold of Acre from
the time of its capture by Ri chard, to its final conquest by the Muslims, forme d
for two hundred years the base of the cru sading empire in Palesline. There
were headqu artered b olh Ihe orders of Ihe Templars and of Ihe Hospilallers.
In 129 1, Ihe Muslims allacked Acre wilh an arm y of 200,000 meno Of Ihe
Templars, including their Grand Master, onl y ten escaped of fi ve hundred
kni ghls. Henry 11, the patri arch, and the Grand Master ofthe Hospitallers, with
the few surv ivors, escaped back lo Cyprus.
However, on Iheir relurn lo Cyprus, the Templars conspired lo place
Henry lI 's brolher Almaric, Prince of Tyre, on Ihe Ihrone. Henry 11 was senl
in confi nement in Armenia. But , it was at this time, in 1306, under pressure
from Phillip IV king of France, that the Pope summoned Jacques de Molay, Ihe
Grand Master, from Cyprus to answer the charges ofheresy. In 1308, Almaric
received letters from the Pope directing him to arrest all the Templars in Cyprus.
Their property was handed over to the Hospitallers, and aft er the assassinalion
of Almaric, Ihey supported Henri ll's relurn lo Ihe Ihrone of Cyprus.
93
Therefore, the arrest of the Templars seems merely to have been a
pretext to transfer their property to the Hospitallers. The nobility ofEurope had
been calling for a unification of the orders of the Templars and the Hospitallers ,
but Jacques de Molay was resisting the move. Following the fall of Acre,
when Phillip IV ofFrance was calling for a renewed Crusade, de Mol ay again
refused partici pation.
In 1309, after over two years of campaigning, the Hospitallers captured
the island of Rhodes, and were then known as the Knights of Rhodes. They
were eventually forced from there by the Ottoman Turks, and then settled in
Malta, after which they were renamed as the Knights of Malta.
The Order of the Garter
Again, in England, the property of the Templars was also transferred to the
Knights Hospitallers, by King Edward 11, the son-in-Iaw ofphillip IV ofFrance.
Edward 11 was married to Phillip IV's daughter, Isabella ofFrance. But Edward
11 initially refused to implement the papal order enforced by his father-in-Iaw.
Between October 13, 1307 and January 8, 1308, the Templars went unmolested
in England. During this period many fugitive Templars, seeking to escape torture
and execution, Red to apparent safety there. Although, after the intercession of
Pope Clement V, King Edward 11 ordered the seizure of members of the order
in England on January 8, 1308. Only handfuls ofTemplars were duly arrested
however. But most Templars in England, as well as elsewhere outside France,
altogether escaped arrest, let alone torture and execution. '¡
As a result, the traditions of the Templars seems to have taken on a
new guise, under the Order ofthe Garter, founded by Edward 11 's son, Edward
111 King of England. Edward lII 's sister, Joanna, married David 11 King of
Scotland, the son of Robert the Bruce. While, in exile in the French court, it
was David who created the The Guarde De Ecosse, derived from the Templar
faction known as Scots Guard who carne to the aid of Robert the Bruce. As
the Scots Guard continued through the years, two of the prominent families
involved in its history were the Sinclairs and the Stuarts. In France, they
become the Personal Bodyguard to the French Kings, in perpetuity. "
The inspi ration of the Order of the Garter, founded in 1348, as "a society,
fell owship and college of knights. " was the King Arthur and the Round Table.
Various legends have been described to explain the origin of the Order. The
most popular legend involves the "Countess of Salisbury", possibly Edward 's
cousin, Joan ofKent. While the Countess was dancing with or near Edward at
E1tham Palace, her garter is said to have slipped from herleg to the floor. When
the surrounding courtiers snickered, the king supposedly picked it up and tied
it to his own leg, exclaiming Honi soit qui mal y pense, meaning "ev il upon he
who thinks it" . This phrase has since become the motto of the Order.
94
As hislorian Margarel Murray poinled oul, Ihe garter is an emblem
of wilchcraft . Garters are wom in vari ous rilu als and are also used as badges
of rank. The garter is considered Ihe ancienl embl em of Ihe high pri esless.
In sorne Iradilions, a high priesless who becomes Queen Wilch over more
Ihan one coven adds a silver buckle lo her garter for each coven under her.
According lo Murray:
The importan ce ofthe lace or string among the witehes was very great as it was
the insignia of rank. The usual place to carry it on the person was round the
leg where it served as a garter. The beli efs of modem France give the clue as
to its importance. According to traditíons Slill c urren ~ there is a fixed number
of witches in eaeh can ton, of whom the chief wears the garter in token of his
(or her) hi gh positíon; the right of becoming chief is said to go by seniority. In
Haute Bretagne aman who makes a paet with the D evil has a red garter."
Murray believed Ihal all Ihe Planlagenels were wilches. She said
Edward 111 founded Iwo covens. As Ihe slory is lo b e underslood, Iherefore,
Edward did nol wish lo have Ihe people Ihink Ihal Ihe Counless was a wilch.
Edward III 's acli ons were lo lel Lady Salisbury know Ihal her secrel of her
wilch-hood was safe wilh him, because he himself was a priesl of a coven .
According lo anolher legend aboul Ihe Order, King Richard Ihe
Lionhearted was inspired in Ihe Iwelfth cenlury by SI George Ihe Martyr, whil e
fi ghling in Ihe Cru sades, lO lie garlers around Ihe legs of his kni ghls , who
subsequenll y won Ihe b attle. King Edward 111 supposedly recalled Ihe evenl
in Ihe fourteenlh cenlury when he founded Ihe Order.
SI. George, Ihe palron sainl of England, Georgia and Moscow, is Ihe
origin of Ihe knighlly lale of rescuing a maiden from a dragon. The Iradilional
accounl of SI. George's, a soldier of Ihe Roman Empire who laler became a
Chrislian martyr, is considered lo have originaled in Ihe fourth cenlury AD.
George was a Cappadocian, bom in Cilicia, and his molher was from Lydda,
Palesline. According lo Ihe legend, a dragon was Ihrealening a lown in Libya,
and Ihe people were foreed lo sacrifi ce Iheir sheep lo appease il. However, when
Iheir sheep ran oul , Ihey slarling sacrifi cing Iheir children, chosen by means
of a lottery. Evenlually, Ihe kings daughler was chosen. Sainl George, Ihen a
knighl erranl, wounds Ihe dragon wilh his lance. He Ihen inslrucls Ihe princess
lo temOve her gitdle and lo use il around Ihe dragon's neck. The ptincess Ihen
leads Ihe dragon back lo Ihe cily, and Sainl George lells Ihe people he will kili
Ihe dragon iflhe enlire lown will become Chrislians. The dragon is killed and Ihe
lownspeople are all baplized in Ihe name of Jesus Chrisl.
Though recou nled wilh a veneer of Chrislianily, Ihe slory of SI. George
is obviously a cryplic occull lale. The legend is a Chrislian adaplali on of Ihe
Iypical dual of Ihe Middle Easlern dying-god againsl Ihe Sea-Dragan. The
Dragon is Baa!, and Ihe reference lO child-sacrifices in Ihe !egend is an allusion
lo Ihe praclice Ihal was Iypical ofhi s cull in ancienl limes. HiSlorians nole Ihal
95
the origin of the saint is Cappadoeia, and is similar lo the aneient god named
Sabazios. The riles of Dionysus were Ihe same as those performed in honor of
Cybele in Asia Minor. Known as the Magna Mater, the Greal Mother, Cybele,
was identified wi th Venus and worshipped as the goddess of fertility. Her consor!
was Attis, known Adonis. Attis, named after Ihe Phrygian name for goal,"
became one wilh Dionysus-Sabazius, or assumed some ofhis characlerislics ."
The cul! of SI. George first reached England when the Templars, who
were introduced to the eult presumably Ihrough their contact with the Rupenids
of Armenian Cilicia, retumed from the Holy Land in 1228. The battle flag of
the Templars, known as Ihe Beauseant, in some versions had four qu arters,
bl ack and while, wilh a red cross palee in Ihe cenler. Olhers, however, say
thal Ihe red cross had slraighl arms, like Ihe SI. George cross of England."
An account known as the Golden Legend, reeounls that SI. George appeared
during the First Cru sade, with such a cross, emblazoned on his white armour,
as he led Ihe liberati on of Jerusalem from Ihe Muslims. "
The War of the Roses
The symbolism of Ihe Order of Ihe Garter is closely connecled wilh Ihal of
the Rose, the mosl importanl symbol of Ihe 111 uminati bloodline. Another is
the lily. The seeond chapter of Ihe Song of Solomon, the mosl important of
ancient Kabbalisti c tex ts, begins with , "1 am the rose of Sharon, and the liIy
of the valleys." Ori ginally, the fleur-de lis was a common Jew ish symbol. Not
only are lilies frequently menlioned in Ihe Songs of David, bul early Jewish
coinage also fealured similar lilies .'O The greal Kabbalislic book, Ihe Zohar,
begins with an exposi tion of the mysti cal signifi cance of the lily, which it
descri bes as being the symbol of the "Jewish congregation".m The fleur-de-
lis, a hi ghly stylized depi cti on of the real flower, began to be adopted as the
heraldi c symbol of the House of Capet and the kings of France with King
Philip l.
According to the Zohar, so too is the rose also a symbol of the "Jew ish
Congregati on", who are in continuing "exile", longing for redemption, like
a bride 10nging to retum to her "beloved". Basically, the Song of Songs is a
myslical allegory of Ihe love between the dying-god and the goddess. Often
called the "Mystical Rose of Heaven", the rose has symboli zed the Virgin
Mary, who, esolerically, is underslood lo represenl Ihe goddess, or Venus. In
Grail lore, Ihe rose is supposed lo refer lo Mary Magdalene, and is fealured
throughout Rosslyn chape!. The rose was composed of fi ve petals , to recan the
fi ve-pointed star, or pentagram of Lu cifer.
The rose Ihen became a symbol of the ruling House of Planlagenel.
The Pl anlagenels ruled England from 1154 and Irel and from 11 85. The primary
line oflhe dynasly is considered lo have ended wilh Ihe deposilion ofRichard
96
11 of England in 1399. Two secondary lines ruled from 1399 to 1485 as the
House ofL ancaster and the House ofYork. The House of York was a dynasty
of English Kings descended from Ri chard, Duke of York . The symbol ofth e
House of York was th e White Rose of York. A nd, the House of Lancaster,
whose symbol was the Red Rose, were opponents ofthe House of York in the
Wars ofthe Roses, an intermittent Civil war which affected England and Wales
during the fi fteenth century.
The antagonism between the two houses started with the overthrow of
King Richard 11 by his cousin, Henry Bolingbroke, Duke ofL ancaster, in 1399,
who was crowned as Henry IV. Henry V's short reign was challenged by Richard,
Earl of Cambridge, a grandson of Edward lll, but he was executed in 141 5 for
treason. Henry V died in 1422, and Cambridge'S son, Richard, Duke of York,
grew up to challenge his successor, King Henry V 1. Richard Duke of York was the
great-grandson of Edward lIt. He was also a member ofthe Order ofthe Garter.
In the person of Richard Duke of York, we have another exampl e of
the pivotal conspiratorial role usually played by a fi gure in whom the various
branches ofthe bl oodline, hav ing been di vergent for some time, are recombined.
Richard was created Earl of March by Henry VI King of England in 1425. The
Earl s ofM arch deri ved their titles from the French la Marche, and represented
the combined heritage of the House of Brittany and of Lusignan, helping to
explain his motivati on b ehind his attempt to seize the crown.
The sister of Hughes VIII of Lusignan, Aimée, married vicomte
Guill aume de Thoüars, whose mother was Agnes of Poitiers, the daughter of
William IX the Troubadour of Aquitaine. Their son was Guy de Thouars, who
married Constance Duchess of Brittany, daughter of Conan IV of Brittany,
great-grandson of Alain IV of Brittany, thus incorporating the line of Fi sher
Kings. Alain IV himself married Ermisende of A nj ou, the daughter of Fulk
IV of A nj ou, after she had been marri ed to William IX of Aquitaine. Alain
IV 's son, Conan 111, married Matilda, illegitimate daughter ofKing Henry I of
England . Conan IV, his grandson, marri ed Margaret of Huntington, was the
granddaughter of David I of Scotland .
Guy and Constance 's daughter, Alix de Thoüars, was the mother of
Yolande de Penthievre, who married Hugues XI "le Brun", sire de Lusignan,
Comte de la Marche and Angouleme, also a Templar. Their son, Hu ghes XII
"le Brun" , was the father of Jeanne de Lusignan , who was the mother of Joan
of Geneville. " Joan of Geneville married Roger Mortimer, first Earl of March,
regent of England during minority of Edward 111, and usurper who had supplanted
Edward IU' Mortimer was a founding member ofthe Order ofth e Garter.
Thus, by marrying Roger Mortimer, Joan of Genev ill e introduced the
bloodline ofKingArthur, formerl y exclusive to the royalty ofWales, into the
House of Pl antagenet -" Their great-grandson, Edmund de Mortimer, Third
Earl ofM arch, married Philippa Pl antagenet, whose father was the second son
of Edward 111 king of England. Their grandchild, A nne de Mortimer, married
97
Richard Earl ofCambridge, lo falher Richard Duke ofYork. "
Ri chard was Ihe firsl lO use Ihe sumame Planlagenel since Geoffrey
of Anjou, and did so lo emphasize Ihal his claim lo Ihe Ihrone was slronger
Ihan Ihal ofHenry VI. Wilh King Henry' Vl 's insanily in 1452, Richard was
made Lord Proleclor, bul had lo give up Ihi s posilion wilh Ihe King's recovery
and Ihe birth ofhis heir, Edward ofWeslminsler. Richard graduall y galhered
logelher his forces , however, and Ihe civil wars known as Ihe Wars of Ihe
Roses evenlu ally broke oul in 1455.
The House of York was viclorious over Ihe Lancastrians, and Ihough
Richard had been unable lo seize Ihe Ihrone for himself, Parliamenl did agree
lo Ihe compromise of making him heir lo Ihe Ihrone, in effecl recognizing Ihe
Yorkisl c1aim lo Ihe Ihrone as superior lo Ihe Lancaslrian one. Meanwhile, lhe
Lancaslrians, led by Henry's wife, Margarel ofAnjou, conlinued Ihe war, during
which Richard was finally killed in 1460, along wilh his second son, Edmund ,
Earl of Rulland. Neverlhe1ess, Richard's eldesl son finally succeeded in putting
Ihe YorkiSI dynasly on Ihe Ihrone in 1461 as Edward IV ofEngland.
Edward IV, however, disappoinled his allies when he married Elizabelh
ofWoodv ille. Again, in her we have an example of a conspiralorial attempl lo
inslall a member of Ihe bloodline. Elizabelh had insisled on marriage, which
look place secret1 y on May 1, 1464, al her family home, wilh only Ihe bride's
molher and Iwo ladies in attendance. Thus, Elizabelh managed lo reinlroduce
Ihe losl branch of Ihe Lusignans and of Brittany inlo Ihe Rose lineage. These
surviving lines ofLu signan, slemming from Alix ofThouars' Iwo children, and
Ihe descendanls of Almaric of Lusignan, culminaled in Ihe person of Pierre I
Counl ofSI. PoI. Jean 1, seigneur de Beaurevoir & de Richebourg, a descendanl
of Alix's son, John of Brittany, married Marguerile d'Enghien, comlesse de
Brienne, who was descended from Almaric ofLusignan.
Almaric of Lusignan had a son by anolher woman, before marrying
Isabeau Queen of Jerusalem, Ihe daughler of Almaric King of Jerusalem, grandson
ofB aldwin 11 and MOlphia of Armenia. Thal son was Hughes 1 King ofCyprus,
who married Alix of Jerusalem, Ihe daughler of Isabeau Queen of Jerusalem by
anolher man, Henri 1I "le Jeune" , comle Palalin de Champagne. The son of Jean
I Seigneur de Beaurevoir and Richebourg, and Margerile of counless of Brienne
was Pi erre Counl ofS!. PoI, Ihe grandfalher ofElizabelh Woodville.
Wilh Edward's sudden dealh in 1483, Elizabelh briefiy became Queen
Molher, bul on June 25, 1483, her marriage was declared null and void by
Parliamenl, and all her children were declared illegilimale. Edward's brolher,
Richard 111, accepled Ihe crown. Elizabelh Woodville was widely be1ieved
lo have been a wilch, and Richard 111 Iried lo show Ihere had never been any
valid marri age belween Edward and Elizabelh, Ihal il was resull of love magic
perpelraled Eli zabelh and her molher.
Elizabelh Ihen conspired wilh Lancaslri ans, promising lo marry her
eldesl daughler, Elizabelh of York, lo Ihe Lancaslrian claimanl lo Ihe Ihrone,
98
Henry Tudor, ifhe could suppl ant Richard. Henry Tudor, whose father, Edmund
Tudor, 1st Ear! of Richmond, had been an illegitimate half-brother of Henry
V1. However, Henry's claim to the throne was through his mother, Margaret
Beaufort, a descendant ofEdward 111, deriv ed from John Beaufort, a grandson
of Edward lII 's who was also the illegitimate son of John ofG aunt.
Henry Tudor 's forces defeated Richard 's in 1485 and Henry Tudor,
exactly thirtieth male-line descendant ofKingArthur, became King Henry VII
of England. Eli zabeth Woodville's marriage to Edward IV was declared to
have been val id, and thus their children were once again legitimized. Henry
then strengthened hi s positi on by marrying Eli zabeth of York, daughter of
Edward IV and the best surviving Yorkist claimant. Thus, both the Red Rose
of Lancaster and the White Rose of York were merged to a single ten-petaled
fI ower, lo form Ihe Tudor Rose, Ihal symbolized Ihe union of Ihe Iwo houses.
99
100
11
@IbIl1JllDo' ~~: The Holy Roman Empire
The House of Guelph
While Ihe "sacred"i lineage of Ihe Sluarls look hold in Scolland, a separale,
yel highly importanl branch was developing in Germany. Thi s look place
largely in Ihe period after Ihe Templar perseculion, foll owing which much of
Ihe occull communily was forced underground, as a result ofpressure from Ihe
Calholic Inqui sili on lo suppress wilchcraft. Though lying dormanl for nearly
Ihree cenluries, Ihis same occult underground would choose lo again resurface,
under Ihe name of Ihe Order of Ihe Rosy Cross. Again, Iheir conspiracy was
focused around Ihe reunifi cation of Ihe losl branches of Ihe bloodline, Ihis time
belween Ihe Sluarts and Ihe House of Guelph.
Though Ihe House of Guelph remained dislincl from Ihose
developmenls in Ihe bloodline laking place in Scotland, Ihey were developed
from a Guilhemid line, and again, from Ihal person who seems lo have acled
as Ihe mosl importanl galeway in Ihe original nexus oflhis Luciferian family,
Dubrawka of Bohemia, Ihe daughler of Boleslav 'Ihe Cruel ' of Bohemia.
When Henry Y, Holy Roman Emperor, died wilhoul an heir, Ihere was
conlroversy aboul Ihe succession. Frederick and Conrad, oflhe Hohenslauffen
dynasly and Dukes of Swabia, were grandsons of Henry 111, Holy Roman
Emperor and nephews of Henry Y. As duke of Franconia, Conrad supported
Ihe unsuccessful candidacy ofhis brolher, Frederick 11, Duke of Swabia, for Ihe
kingship ofGermany. Elecled king of ltaly in December 11 27 AD, in opposilion
lo Lolhair III, Conrad acknowledged Lolhair as emperor only in 11 35 AD.
The eleclion ofLolhair 11 , lo Ihe Ihrone as Holy Roman Emperor, was
supporled by Henry "Ihe Black", Duke of Bavaria. Henry Ihe Black belonged
lo Ihe House ofGuelph, descended from Welf, a ninlh cenlury Frankish counl,
Ihrough his son, Conrad of Auxerre. Welf was married lo Hedwig of Saxony,
who was descended from Sainl Arnulf of Ihe Franks, grandfalher of Pippin
11. ' Welf's olher child, Judilh of Bavaria, married Louis Ihe Pi ous, son of
Charlemagne, while hi s daughler Dhu oda, married Bernard ofS eplimani a, Ihe
son ofWilliam ofGellone.' Conrad of Auxerre was Ihe falher ofGuelph 1, and
his son, Elicho, married Judilh of Wessex, daughler of Elhelwulf, Ihe King of
10 l
England, and granddaughter of Redburga, sister to William of Gellone:'
The House ofWelf is the older branch ofthe House of Este, a dynasty
whose oldest known members lived in Lombardy in the ninth century AD.
For this reason, it is sometimes also called Welf-Este. Azo 11 of Este married
Cunigonde of Bavaria, the daughter of Guelph 11, and Judith of Luxemberg,
daughter of Sainte Cunigunde's brother Frederick of Luxembourg. Their son
was Guelf IV, who inherited the property of the Elder House of WeIf, and
became duke of Bavaria in 1070 AD. He then married Judith of Flanders,
the daughter of Baldwin IV of Flanders and Eleanor of Normandy, another
daughter of Robert 11 Duke of Normandy, who was also the grandfather of
William the Coqueror and William SI Clair4
In 1089 AD, their son, Guelph V married countess Matilda ofTuscany. m
Guelph V's brother, however, Henry "the Black", married Wulfhildis , the
daughter ofthe last Billung duke ofSaxony. The duchy ofSaxony had originally
belonged to the Saxon noble family of Billung, who at the same time were the
Ottonian dynasty ofthe Holy Roman Empire. After the extinction ofthe male
line of Billungs, the duchy was given to Lothar 11 , descended from Svyatoslav
of Kiev, who then also became Emperor for a short time.'
The mother of Wulfhildis was Sophia of Hungary, whose father was
Bela Arpad King of H ungary, the grandson of Michael Arpad, brother to Geza,
while her grandmother was Katun Kometopoulos, daughter of Samuil, the
Bogomil King of Bul garia. When Henry the Black's brother, Guelph V, died
childless in 1120AD, he succeeded him as Duke ofBavaria.
Henry the Black had initially shown his allegiance to his son-in-Iaw
Frederick n, Duke of Swabia, but switched his support, after Lothair promised
that Gertrud, his only daughter and heir, would marry his son Henry X "the
Pro ud" Duke of Bavari a and also of Saxony. After the death of the intervening
king and emperor Lothar 111, in 1137 AD, Conrad bec ame Conrad 111 of
Germany. Henry the Pro ud had been the favoured candidate in the imperial
election, against Conrad 111 ofthe Hohenstaufen, but lost, as the other princes
feared his power and temperament, and he was dispossessed ofhis duchies by
Conrad nI. Conrad 111 became Holy Roman Emperor in 1138 AD, being the
first of the Hohenst aufen dynasty, which was abo ut to restore the glory of the
Empire even under the new conditions of the 1122 Concordat ofWorms.
When King Conrad 111 had dispossessed Henry's father, he had handed
his duchies of Saxony to Albert "the Bear" , and Bavaria to Leopold IV of Austria.
Albertthe Bear was himse1fa descendant ofDubrawka and Mieszko, and his mother
was Eilika ofSaxony, the sister ofWulfhildis.' Leopold IV 's father, Leopold 111 of
Austria, also a descendant ofDubrawka,' had marriedAgnes Salien, daughter of
Henry VI Holy Roman Emperor. Leopold IV married Mary ofBohemia, daughter
ofSobeslav and Adelheid Arpad.' Leopold IV's sister Gertrud married Vladislav
ofBohemia. Their son Friedrich King of Bohemia married Elizabeth Arpad. 10
102
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _The Holy Roman Empin:
Conrad 111 was succeeded by Frederick 1 Barbarossa, the grandson
of Henry IV, and whose mother, Judith of Bavaria, was descended from the
Guilhemid Houses of F1anders and Normandy. 11 was Babarossa who first
called the Empire "holy", and introduced the idea of the "Romanness" of the
Empire, as an attempt to justify the Empire's power independent1y ofthe now
strengthened Pope. Barbarossa made several unsuccessful attempts to regain
Italy. The supporters of Frederick became known as Ghibe11ines. While
campaigning in Italy to expand imperial power there, the Lombard League
and its supporters became known as Guelphs, "Guelph" being most probably
an Itali an language form of Welf.
Henry the Proud did not relinquish c1aims to his inheritance, and Conrad
111 had returned Saxony to hirn in 1142 AD. In 1156 AD, Bavaria was also
reacquired by his son Henry 'the Lion', a decision ofthe new Emperor Frederick
Barbarossa. Both Henry the Lion and Frederick Barbarossa were from Henry
the Black and Wulfhildis ofSaxony. Frederick Barbarossa was the son ofHenry
the Lion's sister, Judith of Brunswick, who married Frederick ofSwabia.
Henry the Lion was both Duke of Bavaria and Duke of Saxony. He
was the son ofHenry the Proud, and Gertrud, only dau ghter ofEmperor Lothair
111, Holy Roman Emperor and his wife Richenza of Nordheim, heiress to the
Saxon territories of Nordheim and the properties of the Brunones, counts of
Brunswick. He was the most powerful ofthe German princes ofhis time. At
the height of his reign, Henry ruled over a vast territory stretching from the
coasts of the North Sea and Bahic Sea to the Alps, and from Westphalia to
Pomerania. He achieved this great power in part by his political and military
acumen, in part through the legacies of his four grandparents." Henry is the
founder of M unich and Lübeck; he also founded and developed the cities of
Stade, Lüneburg and Brunswick. In Brunswick, his capital, he had a bronze
lion, the Lion of Judah, his heraldic animal. In 1168 AD, Henry married
Matilda of Anjou, daughter of Henry 11 and Eleanor of Aquitaine.
However, when Henry the Lion had dec1ined to participate in Frederick
Babarossa's Itali an campaigns, after those expeditions ended in disaster, the
furious Emperor retaliated by having Henry stripped of his lands. Henry the
Lion was finally deposed as duke of Saxony, and Bavari a, which was awarde d
as fief to Otto 1 Herzog Duke of Bavaria of the Wittelsbach family, which
ruled from 11 80 to 191 8." Otto's son Ludwig 1 of Bavaria was married to the
daughter of ElizabethArpad, Ludmila of Bohemi a.
When Frederick sent troops against Henry, his allies deserted him, and
he finally h ad to submit in November 118) AD. He was exiled from Germany
for three years, and stayed with his father-in-Iaw, Henry 11 of England, in
Normandy, before being a110wed back into Germany in 1185 AD. He was
exiled again in 1188, and his wife Matilda died in 1189AD.
In 11 89 AD, Fredrerick Barbarossa joined Richard the Lionhearted in
the Third Crusade, during which he was ki11ed. Henry the Lion then returned
to Saxony, where he mobilized an army but Barbarossa's son, Henry VI, Hol y
103
Roman Emperor, again defeated him. In 1194 AD, with his end approaching,
Henry made his peace with the Emperor, and returned to his mu ch diminished
lands, where he fini shed his days as the duke of Brunsw ick.
Despite these initi al disputes, through intermarri age, the several
lines of Henry the Lion, and those to wh om his father's lands had initially
been bequeathed, 0110 1 Duke of Bavaria, and Albert 1 "the Bear" Margrave
of Brandenburg, were reunited in the person of Frederick 1 Margrave of
Brandenburg, from whom would eme rge the bloodlines that would fi gure
importantly in the intri gues of the occult underground. The son of Albert 1
"the Bear" was Bernard III Duke of Saxony, who married Judith of Pol and , the
daughter of Mieszko 111, and Eli zabeth Arpad, granddaughter Geza Arpad and
of Vladimir 1 of Kiev. Bernard 's son, Albert 1 of Saxony married Helene of
Brunswick-Luneburg." Their daughter, Helene of Saxony, married Friedrick
III of Nurnburg, the son of Conrad III.
Their great-grandson was Frederick I of Brandenburg. Frederick's
mother was Eli sabeth Princess of Bayern-Landshut. Elisabeth's mother was
Mathilda of Wittelsbach, the daughter of Ludwig IV Holy Roman Emperor,
who was the great-grandson ofHenry the Lion. Ludwig's mother was Matilda
of Habsburg, daughter of Rudolf 1 of Habsburg, Hol y Roman Emperor.
Frederick 's sons ind uded John III the Alchemist.
Initially Burgrave of Nuremberg, Frederi ck was created margrave of
Brandenburg. In 1320 the Brandenburg Ascanian line carne to an end, and
from 1323 until 1373, Brandenburg was under the control of the Wittelsbach
family, better known as rulers of Bavaria, after it was initi all y lost to them from
Henry the Lion. After a peri od of rule by the Imperial Luxembourg dynasty,
however, the margravate was granted 141 5 by the Holy Roman Emperor
Sigismund, to Frederick, becoming Elector of Brandenburg. and of the house
of Hohenzollern, that would rul e until the end ofWorld War 1.
The Habsburgs
As it was the birthpl ace ofthe emerging bloodline, in Drubrawka ofBohemi a,

Prague would become the center of occult intri gue in the Middle Ages.
This power it would come to exereise through perhaps the most powerful
famil y of the all , the Habsburgs . Thi s famil y, who would eommand the
headqu arters for the developments and spread ofth e New Kabbalah, and the
most signifi cant Jewish community of the Hi gh Middle Ages, was itself an
important fu sion of the various strains of the Luciferi an bloodline, but also
ofthe Jewish exil archs as well.
In the thirteenth eentury, the Habsburg famil y began to extend its
infl uence over Austria, then ruled by deseendants of the Arpads, who governed
as Margraves and and then Dukes. The Kings of Austria were descended from
104
Frowiza, who was the child of Maria, daughter of Geza, and Otto the Doge
of Venice. As the Habsburg continued their poliey of aequisition through
dynastie marriages with the hou ses of Bohemia, Moravia and H ungary, the
double-headed eagle beeame their heraldie symbol.
Bohemia was originally governed by the Premysl dynasty that
intermarried with the Piasts. The first king of Bohemia was the father of
Dubrawka, Boleslav I ' the Cruel'. His great-grandson Vratislav 11, who
beeame King of Bohemia in 1085 AD, married Swatawa Piast, the daughter
of Casimir 1, the great-grandson of Mieszko, and Dobronega, the daughter
of Vladimir 1, King of the Rus of Kiev, whose father was Svyatoslav, who
originally eonquered Kiev from the Khazars. His son, Vl adislav 11 King of
Bohemia married Gertrud of the Brabenberg dynasty of Austria, descended
from Frowiza.
Vladislav was sueeeeded by his son Ottokar 1, who married Constanee
Arpad, daughter of Bela III Arpad, and Prineess Marguerite of Franee.
Marguerite was daughter to Louis VII King ofFranee, who had formerly been
married to Eleanor of Aquitaine, and Costanza, from the Guilhemid dynasty
ofCastile. Ottokar 's son, Wenceslas King ofBohemia, married Kunigunde of
Swabia, who was the daughter ofPhilip Hohenstauffen, Frederick Barbarossa's
son, and Irene of Constantinople.
In 1251 AD, Ottokar's son, Ottokar 11, King of Bohemi a, seeured his
election as duke of Austria, where he strengthened his position by marrying
Margaret, the daughter of Leopold VI of Austria and his wife Theodora.
Theodora was the daughter of Isaak 11 Angelos, Byzantine Emperor, and
Margaret Arpad, sister of Constance Arpad. 14
Ottokar II was replaced by the Habsburg ruler Rudolf in 1273 AD.
However, Rudolf l's son, Holy Roman Emperor Albert 1, was assassinated in
1308 AD, after whieh the title was denied the Habsburgs for more than a eentury.
Holy Roman Emperor, Charles IV ofLuxemburg, then became King ofBohemia
in 1348. He was born as Wenceslaus, but later ehanged his name to Charles at
his confirmation. Charles' mother was Elizabeth of Bohemia, the granddaughter
of Ottokar II. Her mother was Jutta of Habsburg, daughter of Rudolf 1. She
married John ofLuxemburg, son ofHenry VII Holy Roman Emperor.
Charles IV ' son was Sigismund, Holy Roman Emperor, and king of
Hungary and Bohemia, who, in 1431, commissioned the form ation ofthe Order
of the Dragan, to proteet the royal family. Sigismund was a member of the
Order ofthe Garder, and therefore, the dragon was allusion tothe dragon slain
by SI. George. IncIuded in the Order were a number of important vassals and
nobles , like Vlad 1I Dracul, father of Vlad 1II Dracula, also known as "Count
Dracul a", or Vlad "the ¡mpaler" ofTransylvania. The post-title "Dracul" was
a reference to being invested with the Order ofthe Dragan.
Between 1349 and 1411 AD, the Habsburgsalso absotbed Moravia. Atthe
end ofthe eighth century, Great Moravia, whieh encompassed Bohemia, Hungary,
L05
and several other states, had also fallen to the invading Magyars. Moravia then
carne under the rule of Boleslaus l of Poland between 999 and 10 19 AD, before
becoming part of Bohemia in 10 19 AD. It was raised to the status of a Margrave
in 11 82 AD, and shared its history with Bohemia, and carne under the House of
Luxembourg, when Charles IV became Margrave ofMoravia in 1334.
After Albert 11, King of Bohemia and Hungary, and Duke of Austria,
became Holy Roman emperor in 1438, the imperial offi ce remained in Habsburg
hands for the next four hundred years . Albert lI 's father was the grandson of
Albert III Duke of Austria, the son ofAlbert I Holy Roman Emperor. Albert III of
Austria married Beatrix ofHohenzollern, the sister ofFrederick I ofBrandenburg.
Their son was A lbert IV of Austria, who married Joanna of Bavaria, the sister
of Joanna of Bavaria, whose father was the brother of Matilda of Wittelsbach.
Albert IV and Joanna's son was A lbert Il Holy Roman Emperor. "
Albert 11 was succeeded by Frederick III Holy Roman Emperor.
Fre derick 1Il was the son of Emst Il "the ¡ron" of Austria, a Habsburg, and
a member of the Order of the Drago n, and Cymburgis of Mosavia, from the
Piast dynasty. Friedrich III was also a member of the Order of the Garter,
and married Eleanor de Aviz, Princess of Portugal, the daughter of Eleanor of
Aragon, whose brother, Alfonso V King of A rago n and Naples, was a member
of the Order of the Dragon.
The Houses of A rago n, like the houses of Castil e and Si cily, deri ve
from the Piast dynasty. The House of Castile is descended from Alfonso
VII "the Emperor" of Galicia, Leon and Castile , and Ri cheza of Poland , the
daughter ofWl adislaw 11 ofP oland, a descendant ofMi eszko 1, and Adel aide,
the daughter of Michael Arpad.
The House of Aragon is descended from Bela lll , King of Hungary.
Bela III was descended and Vasul, the son of Mi chael A rpad and Adelaide the
daughter of Mieszko King of Poland. Vasul married Katun Kometopoulos,
the daughter of Samuil, the Bogomil King of Bul garia. Bela III marri ed
Agnes of Chatill on, the granddaughter of Bohemund Il Prince of A nti och.
Their granddaughter, Yolande A rpad, married James I King of A ragon. When
James' father was slain, when he took up arms against theAlbigensian cru sade
on behalf of the Cathars, James had been entrusted to Guillen de Monredon,
head ofthe Templars in Spain and Provence. 16
Alfonso VIIl, grandson ofAlfonso Vil, married Eleanor ofAnj ou,daughter
of Henry Il of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Their daughter, Blanche of
Castile, married Louis VIll King ofFrance. Their grandson was Charles Il King
of Jerusalem and Sicily, who married Maria ofHungary ofthe Arpad dynasty.
Sigismund had no children and adopted the son of Frederick IIl ,
Maximilian 1, also member of the Order of the Garter, who became Holy
Roman Emperor in 1493. Within only two or three generations, the Habsburgs
were managing to secure an initi ally intermittent grasp on the imperial throne
that would last for centuries. After the marri age of Maximili an 1, with Mary,
106
heiress of Burgundy in the Low Countries, and the marri age ofhis son Philip
with Juana, heiress ofSpain and its newly-founded empire, Charl es V inherited
an empire where "the sun does not set".
In 152 1, Maximilian's grandson, Charles V, who had also been King
Charles I of Spain, assigned the A ustri an lands his brother and su ccessor
Ferdinand 1, Holy Roman Emperor. Ferdinand was descended from Paloma,
who bel onged to the bin Yahya family, a Portuguese family of rabbis of Spain
and Portugal in the Middle Ages, and before that going back to the Exilarchs in
Babylonia and Persia, members of which were prominent in Portugal, Spain,
Italy, and Turkey. Paloma, married Federico of Castil e."
Paloma and Federico's grandmother was the sister of Alfonso IV of
Portugal, the Grand Master ofthe Kni ghts of Christ. Following their suppression
elsewhere, the Templars did not go underground in Portugal, but merely changed
their name to the Knights of Christ, and Alfonso IV, a descendant of Roger 11
Guiscard , became their fi rs t Grand Master. Alfonso IV initiated a policy of
sending ships on long voyages out intotheAllantic. This traditi on was continu ed
by his great-grandson, Henri the Navigator, who also became the order's Grand
Master, with the aim of finding a seaway to India round the southem tip of
Africa. Henry the Navigator was the third son of John I ofPortugal, the founder
ofthe Aviz dynasty; and ofPhilippa ofLancaster, the daughter of John ofG aun!.
Henry VI of England awarded him the Order ofthe Garter."
Paloma and Federi co's granddaughter marri ed John II King of A rago n,
and their son was Ferdinand II of Spain, who, along with his wife Queen
Isabell a, sponsored Kni ght of Christ, Columbus, to sail toAmerica. Isabell a's
father, John I ofPortu gal, was a member ofthe Order ofthe Garter, as was her
husband Ferdinand. Ferdinand and Isabella's daughter, Queen Ju ana marrie d
Phlip I Habsburg, King of Spain, and their son was Ferdinand 1, also belonged
to the Order. He succeeded to the tille of King of Bohemi a in 1526, and as
Ferdinand I of the Holy Roman Empire in 1558.
Ferdinand married Anna ofthe Jagellon dynasty, which descends from the
Piasts, who between the fourteenth century and sixteeth century reigned, as grand
dukes ofLithuania, kings ofPoland, ofHungary and ofBohemia. Ferdinand gained
the title ofKing ofHungary in 1526. Jogaila, Grand Duke ofLithuania, and the
founder ofthe dynasty in Poland, became king ofPoland as Ladislaus 11 ofPoland
afler converting to Christianity. He married Jadwiga of Poland, who is venerated
by the Catholic Church as Saint Hedwig the Queen, patron saint of queens and
united Europe. She was the youngest daughter ofLouis I ofthe House ofAngevin,
King ofHungary and Poland. Louis was the great-grandson ofCharles 11, King of
Jerusalem and Sicily, and Maria ofHungary.
But the Habsburgs split into two branches, being the A ustrian
Habsburgs and the Spanish Habsburgs. After 1556, the A ustrian Habsburgs
held the title of Holy Roman Emperors, as well as the Habsburg Hereditary
Lands of A ustria and Slov enia, as well as the Kingdoms of Bohemia and
L07
Hungary, while the Spanish Habsburgs ruled over the Spani sh kingdoms, the
Netherl ands, the Habsburgs' ltalian possessions, and, for a time, Portugal.
Hungary, nominall y under Habsburg kingship from 1526, was mostly under
the turks of the Ottoman Empire for 150 years.
108
12
©DoIl1Jllk=r ~ Rosicrucians and Freemasons
The House of Stuart
Though effective1y suppressed, the occult underground made its first move
at subversion through the devel opment of Protestantism, a schism that would
forever divide the Catholic Church, and liberated parts of Europe, where
these occult influences could then begin to make inroads. lt was largely as
an attempt to bolster this emerging Protestant movement, that, following the
union of the Stuart and Guelph bloodlines, that they formed the Order of the
Rosy Cross, to mark that underground's entry into public attention, and begin
the concerted effort to incept the conspiracy to, first , supplant the power of the
Catholic Church, and ultimately erect a New World Order.
The Habsburg realm became internallydivided when theGerman princes
of the Empire had supported the Protestant movement against the Catholic
Church, which was ostensibly defended by the Habsburg rulers. The rising tide
of the Protestant movement carne to a head in Bohemia, where the Kabbalistic
underground surfaced in the manner ofthe Order ofthe Rosicrucians, otherwise
known as the Order of the Rosy Cross. The ultimate aim of the Order was that
of abolishing the Church, and replacing it with a government of "wise" rulers.
As explained by occult histori an Laurence Gardner:
Tt was by no chance that Manin Luther's proteSl ga ined suppon in sorne very
influential cireles, for Rome had many enemies in high places. NOllhe leasl
of lhese enemies were lhe KnighlS Templ.rs, .nd lhe underground Hermelic
societies whose esoteric crafts had been condemned by the Catholic Inquisition.
The truth w.s nOl so much th.l Luther g.ined the support of olhers, bUllh.l he
wa$ the willing instrument of an already active mOvement which endeavored
to di smantle the rigid inte111ational domination ofthe Pope.)
In England, the most significant consequence of the Reformation was the

establishment ofthe independent church, created by King Henry the VIII, the son
ofElizabeth ofYork and Edwatd VII. lt was followed bythe establishment ofthe
Church of England under his daughter, Queen Elizabeth I. Queen Elizabeth l's
[09
court was steeped in esoteric thought. An important source ofthese tendencies, as
wel! as much ofRosicrucian philosophy, was a famous occultist John Dee. Dee
believed Ihal he found Ihe secrel of conjuring angels by numerical confi guralions
in the tradition of the Kabbalah, and claimed to have gained contact with good
angels, from whom he learned advancement in knowledge.
While aCling as ASlrologer Royal lo Queen Mary, who had succeeded
Henry VIII to the throne, Dee was accused of high treason and practicing
sorcery against Mary's life. He was thrown in prison, but managed to clear
himself ofthe charges, though he continued to be strongly suspected ofbeing
a magician and a conjurer. When Elizabelh became Queen afler Mary's dealh,
Dee was forlun ale enou gh lO have Ihe benefil of her favour, and subsequenlly
tutored the new queen in the understanding ofhis own mystical writings.
Elizabeth did not marry, and therefore had no direct heir. Mary Stuart,
also known as Mary Queen of Scols, Ihe granddaughler of Henry VIlI's sisler,
was the nearest relative, but she was Catholic. Elizabeth of York and Henry
VII of England were the parents of Henry VIII, but also of Margaret Tudor,
who married James IV of Scotland, thus introducing the Armenian heritage of
Lusignan, and the Fisher Kings of Brittany, to the Stuart line.
Their son James V of Scotland, a member of the Order of the Garter,
married Marie de Guise lO falher Mary Queen of Seols. Revealing her
affiliation lo Ihe bloodline, in 1546, Marie Guise, had signed an unusual Bond
and Obligation lO Sir William Sinc1air Baron of Rosslyn: "[n Iikewise Ihal we
sal! be Leal and trew Maistres to him, his Counsil! and Seeret shewn to us we
sal! keep secret--and in al! mattres gifto him the best and trewest Counsel! we
can as we sal! be requirite thereto ... and sall be reddy att al! tymes to maintain
and defend him ... '"
The House ofGuise was an important branch ofthe Guilhemids. It had
been founded in the sixteenth century, as a cadet braneh ofthe House ofLorraine
by Claude, firsl Duke of Guise. Claude's greal-grandfalher was Rene d' Anjou,
whose combined heritage provided him with the titles of Count of Provenee,
Count of Guise, Duke of Anjou, Duke of Lorraine, King of Hungary, King of
Naples and Sicily, King of Aragon, Valencia, Majorca and Sardinia and King
ofJerusalem. One ofRene's daughters, Marguerite d'Anjou, in 1445, married
Henry VI ofEngland, and played a prominent role in the Wars ofthe Roses. Rene
d'Anjou at one time employed Christopher Columbus, and was assoeiated with
Joan of Are, who was the daughter ofEdward 1 King ofEngland and Eleanor of
Castile. Edward was the son ofHenry III ofEngland and Eleanor ofProvence,
whose father, Raymond Berengar V Count ofToulouse, was the great-grandson
of Alfonso VII King ofCastile and Richenza ofPoland.'
Rene, who was wel!-versed in the occult, included at hi s court a Jewish
Kabbalist known as Jean de Saint-Remy, who, according to sorne accounts,
was the grandfather ofNostradamus. Rene's interests also includedArthuri an
and Grail romances. Through his intimate rel ationship with the ruling Sforza
!lO
Rn~lrrucians and Frerm;¡.~ons
family of Milan, he established contact with the Medicis of Florence, and
il seems lo have been largel y Ihrough his inAuence Ihal Cosimo de Me dici
embarked on the projects oftranslating the Neoplatonic, Gnostic and Hermeti c
lex lS Ihal sel off Ihe so-cal1ed "HumaniSli c" Iradilion of Ihe Renaissance.
The Habsburg King Philip of Spain and the Catholics in France plotted
for Mary Queen of Scols ' accession lo Ihe Ihrone ofEngland , and when Elizabelh
discovered that plots to place the Scottish queen on the English throne threatened
her life, she had Mary Stuart imprisoned and eventu ally executed. However,
Mary had married Henry Stuart, who was the great-grandson of Eleanor Sinclair,
the daughter of William Sinclair, and John Stewart. And, foll owing Eli zabeth's
childless death in 1603, the throne was left vacan!. Thus, James VI of Scots, the
son of Mary Queen of Scols and Henry Sluarl , was deemed lo be Eli zabelh's
c10sesl living relalive. He became King James 1 of England , Ihe firsl monarch
of England of the Stuart lineo It would be concern for the preservation of this
line which would become the central theme ofthat branch ofthe llluminati at the
center of all its intrigues, Scottish Rite Freemasonry.
Bohemia
King James did not share Elizabeth's sympathies for John Dee, and when he
appealed to the king for help in clearing his reputation from charges of conjuring
devils, Ihe King ignored him . Dee final1y died disgraced and in acjec I poverl y
in 1608. Prior to his death, though, and afler his career in England had come
to an end, John Dee had found his way to Prag ue, then under Habsburg Hol y
Roman Emperor Rudolf n, where he inAuenced Ihe Rosicrucian movement.
Rudolph 11, like his father, Maximilian 11 , was a member ofthe Order
of the Garter. And, he chose to move his capital from Vienna to Prague, in
Bohemia, whi ch became an occult oriented court, a center of study in alchemy,
astrology, and magic. Rudolph II devoted vast sums of money to the building
of his library, which comprised of the standard corpus of Hermetic works, as
well as the notorious Picatrix, an Arabic work expounding on Sabian themes.
The Emperor Rudolf lI 's fascination with Hermeticism was matched
by his inleresl in Kabbalah, when his reign became a "golden age" of Jew ry
in Prague in Bohemia. Despite their initi al persecuti on during the Cru sades,
the Jewish community of Bohemia often enj oyed excepti onal privileges.
Although originating in southern France, it was in Spain thatthe Kabbalah
would develop, and where the most important medieval Kabbalistic text, the
Sepher ha Zohar, or Book ofLight, was produced in 1286 AD . Ultimately, the
spread of Kabbalisli c inA uence, and Ihe occull riles il invol ved, or mysleries,
general1y known as "wilchcrafl ", caused Ihe Church lo become increasingly
suspi cious, and to eventuall y attempt its brutal suppression.
llt
Therefore, ayear before the Templars were arrested, in 1307 AD,
France expelled its Jewish p opul ation. The Jews had already been expell ed
from England in 1290 AD, by King Edward, when all the crowned heads of
Europe followed hi s example. Saxony followed suit in 1348. On the extincti on
of the house of A rpad of Hungary, and under the A ngev in kings who then
occupied the throne, the Hungarian Jews suffered many persecutions, and were
expelled in 1360, and in 1370 Belgium, in 1380 Slovaki a, in 1420 A ustria, and
in 1444 the N etherl ands.
However, the anti-Jewish offensive ofthe p apacy in the earl y thirteenth
century littl e affected the conditions of Bohemia's Jewi sh community. The
Bohemi an monarchs ignored the resolutions of the Lateran Council of 12 15
AD, which set out to limit the economic and social infl uence of the Jew ish
Communities in Europe. In retum, the Jews were careful to guard the
independence ofthe Bohemi an aristocracy, and became the true servants ofthe
royal Chamber. They were given a number of concessions and freedoms by the
charter issued by Ottokar 11, and the tolerant govemment ofth e last Premyslid
kings pro ved favorable to the development ofthe Jewish community.
With the end of the Premyslid dynasty, however, the fi rst few decades
of the fourteenth century became a period of general insecurity. The long reign
ofH oly Roman Emperor Charles IV, though, again brought the Jews ofPrague
new privileges. Charles IV ensured their protection, and allowed them to settle
within the walls of Prague's New Town, which he founded in 1348. And, in
135 7, Charles IV, allowed the Jews of Prague to have their own city fl ag, a red
banner that featured, in gold, the Kabbalistic six-pointed star, known as the "S tar
of Dav id", or "Seal of Solomon", being the fi rs t Jewish flag of its kind.
Red, as demonstrated by Andrew Colin Gow, author ofthe Red Jews:
A nti-Semitism in anApocalyptic Age: 1200-1 600, had become a color distinctly
associated with the Jews. Between the thirteenth and sixteenth century, as he has
shown, it became popular in German literature to identify Gog and Magog with
the Lost Tribes of Israel, who collectively were referred to as "Red Jews" . As he
further noted, Jews were ofien portrayed by medieval illustrations in Christian
texts with red hair and in red clothes . According to Gow:
This connection was so widely-accepted as to be inc1uded prominently in

ill ustrations of Hebrew man uscripts, th ough in such cases, these depictions
presumably lacked or did not evoke the negative associations generall y
marked by red hair. The Jews by whom these man uscripts were made an d
foy whom they were intended seem to have attached no negali ve significante
to the color red. Yet as we have seen, Christian iconography "saw red" in
connection with Judas. The Metzgers' manuscript illuminations suggeSl that
to Jews as lO Christi ans, Jews were typicall y re d-headed and wore red clothes;
it was taken for granted 4
112
Roslrmc:i;ms ;md Frecmasons
In 1557, Ferdinand 1, at the instigation ofhis younger son, theArchduke
Ferdinand, who was governor of the region, issued a decree exiling all Jews
[rom Prag ue and Bohemia. Many Jewish families departed, but a number of
families who managed to earn exceptions remained. This situation lasted until
the Archduke's brother, Maximilian 11 ascended the throne. The new king
revoked all decrees of expulsion by degrees, and instead confirmed many of
the forgotten privileges originally granted to the Jews.
Under Rudolf 11, many Jewish refugees who had been expelled from
Moravia, Germany, Austria and Spain carne to Prague. In Prague, Jews
studied Kabbalah undisturbed. The eity, says Franees Yates , "was a great
center for Jewish Cabalism, and a very remarkable personality, Rabbi Loew,
was prominent in Prague in the late sixteenth century.'" Rabbi Judah Loew
ben Bezalel, also known as the Maharal of Prague, published more than
fifty religious and philosophical books. Rabbi Loew became legendary as
the mystical worker who created the Golem, an artificial man made of clay
brou ght to life through magical combinations of the sacred letters of the
Hebrew alphabet, which aeted as a guardian over the Jews.
Lurianic Kabbalah
It was in Bohemia, therefore, that the most important modern development

in Kabbalah took root, known as the New Kabbalah, derived by Isaac Luria.
Luria's revolutionary knew conception of Zionism and the purpose of the
Jewish people in history would become the fundamental creed oftwo important
new heresies that would go on to become the basis of all IlIuminati intrigues.
These were, first , the heresy in the seventeenth century, of the false messiah
Shabbetai Zevi, and in the following century, that developed by one of his
successors, Jacob Frank.
Luria's novel interpretations essentially fired new Messianic hopes,
which were aceepted positively by Jews who recently endured the expulsion
from Spain. As in other parts ofEurope, violent persecution had been growing
in Spain and Portugal, where in 1391 , hundreds of thousands of Jews had
been forced to convert to the Catholicism. Publicly, the Jewish converts,
known as Marranos, were Christians, but secretly they continued to practice
Judaism, including following the Kabbalah. After 1540, many Marranos fled
to England, Holland, France, the Ottoman Empire, Brazil and other places in
South and Central Ameriea. These Marranos maintained strong family ties
and became influential where they lived.
In Spain, during the fifteenth century, the Marranos "crypto-Jews",
founded the Christi an heresy of the Alumbrados. The IlIuminati Order was
not invented by Adam Wei shaupt, but was rather renewed and reformed.' The
Alumbrados, or IIluminati, claimed to have direct intercourse with God. AII
113
externa1 worship, they decl ared , is superfluous, and sin impossib1e in this state
of complete union with Him. Therefore, like all Gnostics before them, they
believed carnal desires could be indul ged in, and other sinful actions committed
freely without corrupting the sou!.
As young man, Ignatius of Loyola became a member of the
Allumbrados, though, as a cover for his activities, he became very active as a
Roman Catholic. Ignatius ofLoyola was born in 1491 , from wealthy Marranos
parents ayear before the expulsion of the Jews from Spain. 7 Loyola moved
to Rome where he founded the Order of Jesus, known as the infamous Jesuits,
which was approved by Pope Paullll in 1540. In setting up the Jesuit order,
Loyola devised an elaborate spy system, so that no one in the order was safe.
If there was any opposition, death was meted out swiftly. The Jesuit order not
only became a destructive arm ofthe Roman Catholic Church, but developed
into a secret intelligence service.
Ultimately, the Jesuits would follow the same conspiratorial methods
as the Ismailis, to undermine the religion they were purportedly representing,
and for indoctrinating dupes into their subversive mission, as the following,
taken from the secret oath of the Jesuits, demonstrates:
You have been taught to insidiously plam the seeds of j ealousy an d hatred
between communities, provinces, sta tes that were at pea ce, and incite them to
deeds ofblood, involving them in war with each Olher, and to createrevolutions
and civi l wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating
the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessin gs of peace. To take sides
with the combatants and to 3et secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be
engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be
connected, onl y that the Church might be the gain er in the end, in the conditi ons
fixed in the trealies for peace and that the end justifies the means.
Rabbi Isaac Luria was a faithful follower of Ignatius Loyola' Luria's

father, a member of anAshkenazi family from Poland and Germany, emigrated
to Jerusalem. Following his father's death, as a child, Luria was taken to Egypt.
Egypt has always harboured an important Jewish community, and of Gnostic
speculation, from Hellenistic times, to the Ismailis ofthe Fatimids, as it was in
Luria's time. lt was for this reason that Egypt would fi gure so prominent1y as
one of the foc al points of llluminati, even into the twentieth century, with the
creation of Islamic fundamentalism.
In Egypt, here he became versed in rabbinic studies, engaged in
commerce, and eventually concentrated on study oftheZohar, the central work
of the Medieval Kabbalah. In 1570, he went to Safed in Galilee, where he
studied under Moses ben Jacob Cordovero, the greatest Kabbalist ofthe time,
and developed his own Kabbali stic system. Although he wrote few works,
Luria's doctrines were recorded by his pupil Hayyim Vital, who presented
them in a large posthumous collection. Because of this work, Lurianic
114
Rn~lrrucians and Frerm;¡.~ons
Kabbalah became the new thought that infl uenced a11 Jewish mysticism after
him, competing with the Kabbalah of Cordovero.
Luria initi ated a new interpretati on of the role of the Kabbalah in
preparation for the arri val of the messiah. In Luria's system, all being is said
to have been in exile, that is, separated from God, since the very beginning
of creation, and the task of restoring everything to its proper order is the
specifi c role of the Jew ish people. The fin al redemption, however, cannot be
achi eved merely through the advent ofth e Messiah, but mu st be brought about
historically, through a long chain of actions that prepare the way. Essentially,
the important notion that was transmitted to the Kabbalists was this, that they
must not merel y await the ful fi llment ofprophecy with regards to the coming
ofthe Messiah, and the restoration ofthe Jewish people in the Promised Land.
Rather, they ought to work actively to prepare for his appearance. First, this
meant manipulating the course of fate through the use of magic, and fina11y,
of preparing the necessary p olitical and moral circumstances to receive his
coming, that is, a New World Order.
The Rosicrucians
The first instan ce of the conse guence of Luri a's thought , as appropri ated by the
underground occult stream, was the formati on of the Order of the Rosy Cross,
or the Rosicrucians. Again, the theme behind the formati on of this secret
society was the union of the Guelph and Stuart bl oodlines. But it's secondary
was to boldly announce itself to the world, and begin its challenge against
the Church. For, thought the movement initi all y ended in failure, it would
immedi atel y contribute to the emergence of Freemasonry, and ultimately
result in the installation of a monarch over England who would issue from the
unifi cation of bloodlines, King George 1.
The circumstances out of whi ch this secret society emerged, occurred
as crisis carne upon the Protestant movement, wh en Rudolph II died in 161 2,
threatening the immunity enj oyed by esoteric cireles among the Protestants
of Bohemi a and other German provinces. As a consegu enc e, the German
leaders ofthe Protestant cause in the Palatinate ofthe Rhine, a small province
of the Holy Roman Empire, sought means to pursue their plight against the
Hapsburgs . lt was at this point that the German prince Frederick Y, El ector of
the Palatinate, began to be seen as the ideal incumbent to take the lead of the
Protestant resistance against the ruling Hapsburgs.
Frederick Y was descended from the House ofGue1ph . Specifi ca11y, he
belonged to the House ofWittelsbach, hereditary rulers ofth e Palatinate ofthe
Rhine. In Carolingian times, the count palatine was merely the representative of
the king in the high court ofjustice. In 937 AD, 0110 the Great appointed a count
palatine for Bavaria, and several other duchies, with the Elector ofLorraine later
LIS
foremost in ranl. In 1155AD, afier the death ofits Elector, Frederick Barbarossa
transferred the offi ce to his half-brother Conrad, who united the lands to hi s
own possessions on the central Rhine, and made his residence at Heidelberg.
Thus the palatinate of Lorraine became the palatinate "of the Rhine" . Conrad's
daughter, Agnes of Hohenstaufen, married Henry I of Saxony and Bavaria, the
son ofHenry "the Lion" and Matilda ofEngland, and their son Henry Il became
Elector ofthe Palatinate ofthe Rhine in 1195 AD.
Henry 11 married Agnes of Lausitz, daughter of Conrad lll , Margrave
of Lausitz, and Elizabeth of Poland, herself the daughter of Elizabeth Arpad
and Mieszko III King of Pol and. Their daughter was Agnes of Brunswick,
who was the mother of Rudolf 1, Elector of the Palatinate of the Rhine, and
Ludwig IV Holy Roman Emperor, who married Matilda, the dau ghter of
Rudolf I of Habsburg. Ludwig's daughter, Matilda of Wittelsbach, was the
father of Frederick 1 El ector of Brandenburg. Frederick IV Elector of the
Palatinate is also descended from Frederi ck I ofBrandenburg's sister, Margaret
ofH ohenzollern, who married Herman Margrave ofHessen. Frederick IV was
the father of Frederick V, Elector of the Palatinate of the Rhine.
The Protestant conspiracy around Frederick V went under the cover
of the Rosicrucians. Ultimately, the Rosicrucians declared themselves to
the world through the notori ous Rosicru cian Manifestos. The first of the
Rosicruci an manifestos was the Fama Frateritatis, appearing in 16 14, part of
a larger Protestant treatise titled, The U ni versal and General Reformation of
the Whole Wide World, an all egorical hi story ofthe Rosicrucians, which was
followed by a second tract ayear latero The Manifestos purported to issue
from a secre t, "invisible" fraternity of "initiates" in Germany and France, and
vehemently attacked the Catholic Church and the old Holy Roman Empire.
The Rosicrucians derive their name from Christian Rosencreutz, who,
according to the Manifestos, founded the order a century earlier. A poordescendent
of nobility, he had been cloistered at an early age with a Jesuit order, before
traveling to the Middle East to learn magic, alchemy and Kabbalah. Rosenkreuz
is German for "rose cross", referring both to the symbol of the Rosicrucians ,
which is a cross superimposed over the fi ve-petaled rose of the Kabbalah.
In the Rosicrucian Enlightenment, Frances Yates suggests that a
component of the new Luri ani c Kabbalah should be considere d as fi guring
in the Manifestoes . Jacob Boehme, born in Bohemi a in 1575, the man who
carne to articul ate Luri anic Kabbalah for the Chri sti an audiences of Europe,
became active in around the same time, and like1y infi uenced that trend
among the Rosicru cians. Chri sti an Rosenkreu z, the hero ofthe Rosicru cian
tales, Yates c1 aim s, "describes in the Fama travels in the east whence he has
returned with a new kind of Magia and Cabala which he incorporates into
his own outlook ."254 The Fama relates the life story of Chri sti an Rosenkreuz,
who supposedl y founded the Rosy Cross brotherhood, as earl y as the 1300 's.
Like Luria, Rosenkreu z was said to have traveled to Egypt, and upon his
return to Europe, to have establi shed a secret "House of the Holy Spirit",
116
modeled on the Ismaili "House of Wi sdom" in Cairo. "
A further Rosicrucian tract appeared in 1616, titled the Chemical
Wedding of Chri stian Rosenkreuz. The wedding refers to that important
dynastic alliance, forged primarily throu gh the efforts of John Dee, through
the marriage of Frederick V Elector of the Palatinate, and Elizabeth Stuart,
daughter of King James I of England. The Protestant conspirators had hoped
that King James, who appeared to support the Protestant cause, would come
to the assistance ofhis son-in-Iaw Frederick, in the case of an uprising against
the Catholic Church and its Habsburg supporters.
In addition, in the Chemical Wedding, Christian Rosenkreuz is
associated with an order of chivalry. This was in reference to the Order of
the Garter. As Frances Yates has pointed out, as a necessary component ofhi s
future married to Elizabeth Stuart, Frederick V was inv ested with the Order
of the Garter, a week before the wedding. Therefore, the "rose cross" of the
Rosicrucians is derived from the dual symbolism ofthe Order ofthe Garter,
being the Kabbalistic rose of the House of York, b ut also being the "red cross"
ofSt. George, and ultimately ofthe Templars. "
As theconspiracy began, Frederick V was offeredthethroneofBohemia
by rebellious Protestants, after which he mov ed to Prague with his family.
This was seen as an intolerable affront to the Church, and thus precipitated
the Thirty Years War. Frederick's forces, however, were utterly routed outside
of Prague. And, contrary to the hopes of the Rosicrucian movement, King
James did not offer the assistance ofEngland in support ofhis son-in-Iaw, and
the movement ended in complete ignominy. Within two years, Frederick and
Elizabeth had been dri ven into exile in Holl and, and Heidelberg was overrun
by Catholic troops.
The Freemasons
Nevertheless, though the Rosicrucian conspiracy apparently ended in failure,

its members merely regrouped, this time, in England, and under the name of
the Freemasons. During the Thirty Years War, Johan Valentin Andrea, the
author of the Rosicrucian Manifestos, created a network of secret societies
known as the Christian Unions. According toAndrea's directives, each soc iety
was headed by an anonymous prince, assisted by twelve others divided into
groups ofthree, each ofwhom was to be a speci alist in a given sphere ofstudy.
The purpose ofthese Unions was to preserve the occult Rosicruci an sciences
from Church persec uti on. More importantly, the Christian Unions functi oned
as a refu ge for the defeated Rosicrucians in England. There, these men, both
English and European, form ed the Invisible College, later the Royal Society.
Virtually all of the Royal Society's founding members were
Freemasons. According to Masonic legend, thou gh, Freemasonry dates back
117
to the guilds of Medi aeval masons, believed to hav e been Templars, who
encrypted occult messages in the Gothic cathedrals, like Notre Dame in Paris.
One of the earli est inductions into a Masonic lodge on record, however, was
for Robert Boyle, in 1641. Boyle also had intimate relations with the Royal
Society. A nother initi ate was Elias Ashmole, antiqu arian wh o wrote The
Institutions, Laws, and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter.
A long with astrologer Willi am Lilly, Ashmole founded a Rosicruci an lodge
in London in 1646. Thi s lodge was based on the utopian ideal ofthe creati on
of a New Atl antis, as expounded by Francis Bacon, the likely godfather ofthe
Rosicruci an movement, whi ch symbolized the golden age before Adam's Fall ,
when humanity was spiritu all y perfecto
The Freemasons were ofien suspected ofbeing behind the English Civil
War, thou gh their position during the affair is unclear. In 1642, when King Charles
1 of England, Ihe son of King James, Iried lo arresl ti ve MPs for obslruclive
behav ior, the English Civil War erupted, and Oliver Cromwell ass umed
command ofthe Parliamentary forces. Charles I was given the opportunity to
escape, bul was laler recaplured, and tinally, in 1649, was Iried and beheaded.
When Crom well died in 1658, Charles 11, the late king'S son, was invited back
lo rule as King of England. The "Resloralion" of Charles II Sluarl lo Ihe Ihrone
thus occurred in 1660, eleven years afier the execution ofhis father.
As John Robison notes, in Proofs of a Conspiracy, written in 1798,
earl y Masonic ritual was shaped to promote the ideals of the sympathizers to
the Stuart cause. He states:
Nay the Ri tual of the M aster's degree seems to have been formed, or perhaps
twisted from its original ins titution, so as to give an opportunity of foundi ng
the poli tical principies of the candidate, and of the whole Brethren present.
For it bears so easy an adaptati on to the death of the King [Charles TI, lO
the overtum ing of the venerable constitution of the English govemment of
three orders by a m ean democracy, and its re-establi shment by the efforts
of the loyali sts, that th is would stan into every person's mind during the
ceremonial, and could hardl y fa il to show, by the countenances and behaviour
ofthe Brethren, how they were affected."
Freemasonry carne to be more closely allied to the Stuart cause with

the abdication of James 11. When James 11 King of England, King Charles ll's
brother and successor, issued a Decl arati on for Liberty of Conscience, to gi ve
protection to the followers of Catholicism, he was forced to lea ve the throne.
The throne was then offered jointly to William of Orange and his wife Mary.
William and Mary were cousins. Mary was the daughter of James 11, while
William was the son of James ll's sister Mary, Princess Ro yal and Princess of
Orange-Nassau and William 11 von Nassau-Dillenburg, Prince ofOrange, the
grandson ofWilliam ofOrange. 'J
118
Thou gh William and Mary were of Sluart lineage, lhe ScolS were
disappoinled allhe loss of a Sluart monarch, and in 1689, lhe year of James
11 's deposilion, Bonnie Dundee led a force ofHighlanders againsl governmenl
lroops al Killiecrankie. The rebellion was called a Jacobile Ri sing, because of
lheir support of James 11, which is derived from lhe Lalin Jacomus, or Jacob in
Hebrew. The emblem of lhe Jacobiles, like lhal of lhe Rosicrucians, was lhe
fi ve-pelaled While Rose of York.
In March 1702, William died and lhe lhrone passed 10 Mary's sisler
who became Queen Anne. The failure of eilher Anne or of her sisler lo produce
an heir precipilaled a succession crisis, for, in lhe absence of a Proleslanl
heir, lhe Roman Calholic James II could al1empll0 relurn 10 lhe Throne. The
Parliamenl of England lhen passed lhe Acl of Seltlemenl in 1701 , whereupon
lhe Eleclress Sophia of Hanover, lhe daughler of Frederick of lhe Palalinale
and Elizabelh Sluart, was designaled heir 10 lhe Brilish lhrone, if William III
and his sisler-in-Iaw, Anne, bolh died wilhoul issue. Sophia was lhe closesl
Proleslanl rel alive of lhe Brilish Royal Family, lhough numerous Calholics
wilh superior heredilary claims had 10 be bypassed. When Sophia died a few
weeks before Anne, Sophia's son George became Ihe firsl Hanoverian King.
Therefore, lhe supposed support oflhe Freemasons for lhe Sluarts, and
lheir opposilion 10 lhe Hanoverians, was merely slaged 10 provide a prelexl
for lhe inlall alion, as King of England, lhe issue of lhe Chemycal Wedding
of lhe Rosicrusians, lhe marri age of Frederick V and Elizabelh Sluart, uniled
lhe divergenllines oflhe Sluarts and lhe House ofGuelph. Freemasonry was
supposed 10 be independenl of polilical issues and problems. In praclice,
however, lhe Grand Lodge, which was eslablished only lhree years afler lhe
coronalion of William of Orange, supported lhe new German monarchy al a
lime when many Englishmen were slrongly opposed 10 il. The Grand Lodge,
had been crealed in 1717, and consisled al firsl of only one degree of initialion.
Wilhin five years of Ihe Lod ge's founding, Iwo addilional degrees were added,
when lhe syslem consisled of lhree sleps: Enlered Apprenlice, Fellow Crafl,
and Masler Mason. These degrees are commonly known as Ihe "Blue Degrees",
lhe color blue being symbolically importanl in lhem, and have remained lhe
firsl Ihree degrees of nearl y al1 Masonic syslems since.
The new Grand Lodge was reportedly very slricl in ils rule offorbidding
polilical conlroversy wilhin lhe lodges. The English Grand Lodge, however,
was decidedly pro-Hanoverian, and ils proscriplion againsl polilical conlroversy
really amounled 10 a support oflhe Hanoverian slalus quo. During lhe ensuing
generalions, members of lhe Hanoverian royal family became Grand Maslers.
Auguslus Frederick (1773-1843), lhe ninlh son of George 111, was Grand
Masler for lhe lhirty years before his dealh. George's falher was lhe lhe son of
George 11, Frederick Loius Prince of England, who married Augusla of Saxen-
Golha-Altenburg, a descendanl of Ferdinand of Habsburg, and lhrough him
from lhe bin Yahya family of Portugal. Prior 101hal, George'S older brolher,
who became King George IV, had held lhe Grand Masler posilion. A laler royal
119
Grand Master was King Edward VII, son of Queen Victoria. Edward served
as Grand Master for 27 years while he was the Prince of Wales. The most
recent royal Grand Master to become a king was the Duke ofYork, afterwards
becoming King George VI , reigning from 1936 to 1952.
Nevertheless, theGrand Lodge managed both sides ofthe controversy.
While English Masonry, on the other hand, lost all trace of affection for the
Stuarts, a new branch of Freemasonry was created to assist the Stuart cause,
and patterned after the old Knights Templar. The man who reportedly founded
Knights Templar Freemasonry was one of supporters of James lll, successor
to James 11 , Michael Ramsey, ofthe Royal Society.
It was mainly in France, where the family had taken refuge, that
Freemasonry became definitely affiliated with the cause of the Stuarts, who, it
carne to be believed, represented the "Grail" family, descended from the Templars
of Scotland. An important fi gure of the Jacobite cause was Charles Radclyffe.
In 1725, Radclyffe is said to have founded a lodge in Paris , the first such one
outside ofEngland, and was eventually acknowledged grand master ofall French
lodges. While English Freemasonry offered three degrees of initiation, that
became universal throughout the orderabout 1730, Radclyffe appears to have been
responsible for promulgating, if not in fact devising, Scottish Rite Freemasonry,
which introduced higher degrees, and promised initiation into greater and more
profound mysteries, supposedly preserved and handed down in Scotland.
The Jacobite cause alleged that a Masonic lodge had been founded in
Scotland, during the early eighteenth century, which drew its charter from a
surviving Templar chapter in Bri stol, but which had already been in operation
for several hundred years. It was maintained that, during the Crusades, a small
group of "Syrian Christians" . These were understood to be eastern mystics
issuing from the Gnostic traditions that had been believed to have survived
from the Essenes, found in Fatimid Egypt of the Ismailis, and deriving from
the as the Sabians of Harran. They are known in Freemasonry as "Johannite
Christians", referring to the Mandeans be1ief in John the Baptist. They are said
to have been rescued from the Muslims by the Templars, and eventually settled
in Scotland, to found a new chapter ofthe Templar Order, which later merged
with a lodge of Freemasonry. 14
James III Stuart adopted the Templar title, "Chevalier SI. George."
His son, Charles Edward, "Bonnie Prince Charlie," also known as the Young
Pretender, was initiated into the Order of Knights Templar on September 24,
1745, the same year in which he led the next major Jacobite Rising, by invading
Scotland. Charles was the son of James Francis Edward Stuart, known as the
Old Pretender, himselfthe son of James 11. The Bonnie Prince was symbolically
crowned King Charles 1Il by the clergy ofScotland's Episcopal Church. Though,
ayear later, he was disastrously defeated at the Battle ofCulloden Moor, and the
Scots' attempt to take London and install a Stuart king were foiled.
120
InParis, in 1758, Jacobiles participaled in a Grand Council of Emperors
of lhe Easl and Wesl which organized a Rile of Perfeclion, consisling of
twenty-fi ve degrees, the hi ghest being the Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret,
lhal incorporaled in ils symbolism lheir polilical aspiralions of a relurn of lhe
House of Sluartl0 lhe lhrones of England and Scolland, In 1762, Frederick lhe
Greal of Prussia, became lhe head of lhe Rile, drew up lhe conslilulions of lhe
"Antient and Accepted Scottish Rite", and rearranged the degrees to bring their
101all0 33, 15 Frederick, who had been principally responsible for Prussia's ri se
10 power, was lhe greal-grandson of Frederick V, Eleclor of lhe Palalinale of
lhe Rhine, and Elizabelh Sluart. His falher was King Frederick William 1,
and his molher Princess Sophia Dorolhea of Hanover, sisler of George 11 of
England. The Council of Emperors oflhe Easl and Wesl inheriled lhe insigni a
of Frederick lhe Greal's personal emblem, which fealured lhe double-headed
eagle of lhe Habsburgs.
[2 [
122
13
@IbIllJllDo'íiThnll"lDJcm¡: The lIIuminati
The Shabbateans
Lurianic Kabbalah, also known as lhe New Kabbalah, lhe mosl pivolal
formulali on in lhe modern hislory of lhal occull branch of Judaism, and ils
prescriptions for actively seeking the fulfillment of prophecy, became the core
doclrine of lhe modern occull underground. Therefore, Freemasonry, which
il 100 was forged from Lurianic Kabbalah, and founded in lhe Rosicrucian
conspiraey lhal uniled lhe divergenl herilage of lhe House of Guelph and lhe
House of Sluart, was aligned, in lhe eighleenlh cenlury, wilh lhe mosl cenlral
development of this sehool , when it was infiltrated by the l11uminati . The goal
of this organization was to fulfill the ancient dream of Plato, of establishing a
New World Order, governed by an elile inslrucled in lhe occult.
Therefore, lhe queslion of Jewi sh invol vemenl or responsibilily for lhe
seheming oflhe Illuminali has since plagued invesligalors wilh aeeusalions of
anli-Semilism. However, Rabbi Marvin Anlelman has recently resolved lhe
issue by exposing lhallhe Illuminali was operaled by a fringe Gnoslic group of
Judaism, known as lhe Shabbaleans, incepled by lhe false-messiah, Shabbelai
Zevi . Despite the movement's growing infl uence over the coming centuries,
lheir malevolenl designs were largely kepl secrel from lhe resl of lhe Jewish
communily, and were often inimicall0 i1. And, lhis ignoranee would conlinue
10 be foslered by lhe llluminali, who would 10 barricade lhemselves behind
lhese same acc usalions of anli-Semilism.
According to Gershom Scholem, " ... Luri ani c Kabbalah became a
dominanl faclor only aboul 163 0-40 and lhe ideology of lhe Shabbalean
movement was closely connec ted with thi s development. " , As Seholem
explained. the Shabbatean movement was "the largest and most moment ous
messianie movement in Jew ish Hi story" sinee the destru eti on of Jerusalem.
In 1666, Shabbelai Zev i, foll owed by hi s prophel, Nalhan of Gaza,
proc laimed himself lhe promi sed Messiah of Judaism. Zev i succeeded in
rall ying a large followin g, exlending 10 nearl y hal f oflhe Jewi sh popul alion
oflhe world allhe lime, ineluding lhe Jews ofPaleSline, Egypl, and Easlern
and Weslern Europe. The movemenl was shattered however, when, foreed
123
by Ihe Sullan of Ihe Ottoman Empire lo ehoose martyrdom or eonversion,
Zev i ehose conversion lo Islam.
Nalhan became a Roman Calholic, and Ihe movemenl largely
collapsed, Ihough sorne followed Zevi inlo conversion, and Ihere is, down lo
the present lime, an Islamic sect in Turkey Ihat follows his leachings, known
as the "Doenmeh", who profess Islam oulwardly, while adhering to a mixlure
of traditional and herelieal Judaism in seeret.
The Shabbatean heresy, which for sorne lime survived in secret
cireles akin to somelhing of a Masonic organi zation, eventually reasserted
itse1fthrough the sect known as the Frankists.' They were also known as the
Zoharists, or the l11uminated, or, in Podolia, from where Ihey originated, as
Shabbatean Zevists. The leader of Ihe Zoharists was Jaeob Frank, ori ginally
named Jacob Leibowicz, who regarded himself as a reincarnation of Zevi.
Rev iving the vil esl Gnosti c traditi ons ofthe Kabbalah, Ihe Frankists
were bent nol only on the eradi cali on and humiliation of the majority of the
Jewish community who refu sed lo accepl Iheir deviations, and Iherefore of
Judaism as a whole, but of all religions, and expl oited Ihe Zionist ideals lo
di sguise their quesl for world dominalion. The Frankists believed that in the
Messianie age, Ihe laws oflhe Torah were no longer valid, and all Ihat had been
formerl y prohibiled was now permitted, or even mandatory. This inc1uded
all Ihe p rohibiled sexual unions and incesl. Therefore, their praclices, which
included orgiastic, sexuall y promi scuous rites, led Ihe Jewish community lo
brand them as h eretics.
Frank preached a "Religious Mylh of Nihilism". Ullimalely, Frank
taughl his followers Ihal the overthrow and destruclion of society was the only
thing Ihal could sav e mankind. Despite the faet Ihat they were all oulwardl y
religious, Ihe Frankisls soughl "Ihe annihilalion of every reli gion and posi live
syslem of belief," and Ihey dreame d "of a general revol ulion Ihal would sweep
away Ihe pasl in a single slroke so Ihal Ihe world mi ghl be rebuilt. " Of Ihe
revolutionary philosophy ofthe Frankists, Gershom Seholem wrote in Kabbalah
and lts Symbolism: "forFrank, anarchic deSlruclionrepresenled a11lhe Lu ciferian
radiance, a11 Ihe posilive Iones and overlones, of Ihe word Life.'"
Jacob Frank promul galed his nihilislic re1igion as "Ihe way lo Esau"
or " Edom". Acc ording lo Frank, a11 Ihe greal palriarchs had soughl Ihe way lO
God , b ul wilhoul success. 11 was Iherefore necessary lo find a new way, whi ch
leads lo "Irue life", which Esau or Edom sy mbolize as liberation, or man's
nature unbridled b y law. In order lo achi eve thi s goal, il would be necessary lo
aboli sh a11laws, bul lO be accompli shed in secrel. As Ihe "Irue believers" had
already passed Ihrough Judaism and Islam, Ihey ought now also to ass ume Ihe
"reli gion of Edom", or Chrislianily, oUlwardly, using il lOconceal Ihe real core
oftheir belief of Jacob Frank as the true Messiah and the li ving God.
In 1759, members oflhe sect converted to Chrislianily, but nevertheless
persisled in heretical ways . As a result, the lnquisilion imprisoned Frank in
1760. Freed by the conquering Russians in 1773 though, he eventually settled
124
Thr. TIIumin:l1i
in Offenbach, Germany, dubbing himselfbaron. In the period between Frank's
conversion to his death, the community ofhis followers strengthened their position
not only in Poland, but also in the Austrian territories of Moravia and Bohemia.
The movement became active in Masonic organizations and began to combine
revolutionary Kabbalistic ideas with the philosophical ideals ofthe Enlightenment.
Among Frank 's followers, according to Scholem, sorne were accepted into the
administration and aristocracy of the Habsburgs, "but they preserved a few Frankist
traditions and customs, so that a stratum was created in which the boundaries
between Judaism and Christianity became blurred, irrespective of whether the
members had converted or retained their links with Judaism :~
Many Frankist families kept a miniature ofFrank's daughter Eva, who
assumed leadership afler him, to be sent to the most prominent households. As
describes Gershom Scholem:
The sect's exclusive organization continued to surv ive in this period through
agenlS who went ITom place to place, through secret gatheríngs and separate
religious rites, and through dissemination of a specifically Frankistliterature.
The "believers" endeavored LO marry only among themsel ves, and a wide
network of in ter-famil y relationships was created among the Frankists, even
amongthose who had remaíned wíthín the Jewísh fold. La ter Frankí sm was to a
large extent therelígíon offamílíes who had gíven theír chíldren the appropríate
edueatíon. The Fran kísts of Gerrnany, Bohemía, and Moravía usuall y held
secret gatherings in Carlsbad in Summer round about the ninth of Av. 5
The ninth ofthe month of Av was not only the supposed date ofbirth
of Shabbetai Zevi, but is also known in Judaism as Tisha B'av. In Judaism,
Tisha B'Av is the darkest day on the Jewish calendar, commemorating the
destruction of the Temp!e of Jerusa!em, first b y the Bab y!oni ans , and second!y
by the Romans. AIso, the ninth of Av, 1492, was the day the Jews were
expelled from Spain. The day is observed by Jews as a day of fasting and
prayer. However, the Frankists celebrated the day with reve! and orgies.
The lllumlnatl
The Jesuits, the precursors of the organization, continued to be the source of

much intrigue, and were responsible for the form ation of their predecessors,
the llluminati. John Robison, in Proofs of a Conspiracy, written in 1798,
which exposed the devious evol ution of the Illuminati, remarked of German
Freemasonry, "1 saw it much connected with many occurrences and schisms
in the Christian church; 1 saw that the Jesuits had severa! times interfere d in
it; and that most of the exceptionab!e innovations and dissentions had arisen
abo ut the time that the order of Loyo! a was suppressed; so that it should seem,
that these intriguing brethren had attempted to maintain their intl uence by
125
Ihe help of Free Masonry.'" Therefore, when Pope Clemenl XIV dissolved
Ihe Jesuils in 1773, Adam Weishaupl, referred lo as "a Jesuil in disguise" by
hi s closesl associale, Baron von Knigge, eslablished Ihe llluminali as a secrel
order modeled on Ihem. 7
According lo Rabbi Marvin S. Anlelman, in To Eliminale Ihe Opiale, il
was Ihe founder of Ihe Rolhschild dynasly who convinced Weishaupl lo accepl
Ihe Frankisl doclrine, and who afterwards financed Ihe llluminali ' A Jewish
goldsmilh, born Amschel Moses Bauer, who decided lo settle in Frankfurt.
He opened a Counling House, and over Ihe door placed his sign, a red shield,
fealuring a "Slar of David". The shied is Ihe same flag granled lo Ihe Prague Jews
by Charles IV, and is in accordance wilh Ihe Frankisl doclrine ofEdom or Esau,
and Ihe red banner of Ihe Khazars, or Red Jews. As "red shield" in German is
"Rol Schild", Bauer's son, Amschel Mayer Bauer, look on Ihe name Rolhschild.
11 is Rolhschild who said , "give me conlrol of a nali on 's money, and
1 care nol who makes her laws." Rolhschild 's weallh was largely achieved
through his association with the family of Hesse-Kassel. Rothschild served a
three year apprenliceship in Hanover al Ihe Bank ofOppenheim, al Ihe service
to Lt. Gen. Baron von Eslortf, who was Ihe principal adviser lo Landgrave
Frederick II of Hesse-Kassel. Frederick II was a member of the Order of the
Garter, as well as the wealthiest man in Europe, much of it inherited from his
father, Wilhelm VIll , brolher oflhe King ofS weden.
The House of Hesse is descended from Philip 1 Ihe "Magnanimous"
Landgrave of Hesse, who was a leading champion of Ihe Proleslanl
Reformalion. In Ihe early Middle Ages, Hesse was a part ofThuringia, bul in
the War ofthe Thuringian Succession, in Ihe thirteenth century, Hesse gained
ils independence and became an Earldom wilhin the Hol y Roman Empire.
The state existed unlil the death of Philip in 1567. Philip was a descendant
of Margaret, Ihe sister of Frederick 1 Margrave of Brandenburg, who had
married Hermann Landgrave of Hessen. Philip marri ed Chisline of Saxony,
whose molher was Barbara of Jagellon, a greal-granddaughler ofHoly Roman
Emperor Sigismund. Despite Philip's intenlions, Hessen was split among
his four sons, bul the only two lo stales lo survive were Hessen-Kassel and
Hessen-Darmstadt. Philip's daughler, Elizabelh, married Ludwig VI Elector
ofthe Palalinate oflhe Rhine, grandfather ofFrederick V.
Frederick II of Hessen-Kassel was Ihe greal-grandson of Elizabelh
Charlotte, Ihe sisler of Frederick V of Ihe Palalinale. Elizabeth Charlotte was also
Ihe grandmother lo Frederick 1 King ofPrussia. Frederick II ofHessen-Kassel was
a direcl descendanl of "Maurice Ihe Learned" of Hesse-Kassel, uncle lo Frederick
IV ofthe Palaline. Maurice had procured Ihe services ofprominenl Rosicrucians
and alchemists, like Michael Maier, while the town of Kassel ilself, according lo
Francis Yales, was where Ihe Rosicrucian Manifeslos were firslpublished. Frederick
II ofHessen-Kassel married Maria Princess ofHanover, cousin ofFrederick II Ihe
Greal King ofPrussia, and the daughter ofGeorge II King ofEngland.
126
Thr. TIIumin:l1i
Baron von Estorff advised the Landgrave that Mayer A mschel showed
an excepti onal ability to increase wealth through his investments. Mayer
Amschel arranged to hire 16,800 Hessian soldiers to assist the nephew of
Federick's wife, King George III of England, in suppressing the A merican
Rebelli on. When Frederick 11 of Hessen-Kassel died in 178 5, Rothschild
oblained lol al infl uence over his successor, Karl 's brolher Eleclor Wilhelm IX,
who he managed to make one of the wealthiest monarchs of his time.
In 1773, Mayer Rothschild had invited twelve other wealthy and
infl uential men , lo convince Ihem lo pool Iheir resources in a plol lo bring
about a new world order. Thus was Adam Weishaupt commissioned to
establish the Illuminati. Though born Jewish, as a young boy, Weishaupt was
educated by the Jesuits. On May 1, 1776, three years after the Jesuit order was
disbanded by the Church, Weishaupt announced the foundation ofthe Order of
Perfectibilists, which later became more widel y known as the Illuminati .
The llluminati is the one instance in modern history where we have
verifiable evidence of a large-scale conspiracy. Weishaupl dreamed of a ulopian
superstate with the abolition of private property, social authority and nationality.
In Ihis Gnoslic slale, human beings would live in "harmony" wilhin a universal
brotherhood, based on free love, peace, spiritual wisdom and equality. Weishaupt's
principal targets for reform were the monarchy, the Church and the aristocracy.
The doctrines ofth e Illuminati, according toAlbert Pike, a 33,d degree
Scottish Rite Mason, were, like their predecessors, the Templars, Rosicruci ans,
and Freemasons, the ancient traditi on ofthe Kabbalah:
The Occult Science of the Ancient Magi was concealed under the sha dows
of lhe Ancient Mysleries: il was imperfeclly revealed or ralher disfigured by
lhe Gnoslics : il is guessed al under lhe obscurilies lhal cover lhe prelended
crimes o f the Templars; and it is found enveloped in en igmas that seem
impenetrable, in the Rites ofthe Hi ghesl Masonry.
M agism was lhe Science of Abraham and Orpheus, of Confuc ius and
Zoroaster. Tt was the dogmas of this Science that were engraven on the tables
of Slone by Enoch and Trismegislus. Moses purified and re-ve iled lhem, for
that is the meaning of the word reveal. He covered them with a new veil ,
when he made of the Holy Kabba lah lhe exclusive heritage of the people of
[srael, an d lhe inv iolable Secrel of its priests. The M ysleries of Thebes and
E leusis preserved among lhe nalions some symbols of il, already allered,
an d the mysterious key whereof was IOS l among the instruments of an ever-
growing superslilion. Jerusalem, th e murderess ofher prop hets, and so oflen
proSliluled lO lhe false gods of lhe Syrians and Baby lon ians, had al lenglh in
its tum 10Sl lhe Holy Word, when a Prophel announced by the Magi by lhe
consecrated Star of Initiation [SiriusJ, came lO rend asunder lhe wom ve il
of lhe old Temple, in order lO give lhe Church a new lissue of legends and
symbols, that sti ll and ever conceal from the Profane, and ever preserves to
lhe EleCllhe same trulhs.'
127
Weishaupt's poor diplomatic ski lis prevented him from successfully
preaehing for the order, until he reeruited Freiherr von Knigge, aman well known
in Masonie eireles. By the great international eonvention of Freemasons held
at Wilhelmsbad , in 1782, the "I11uminated Freemasonry" , whieh Knigge and
Weishaupt now proc1aimed the to be the only "pure" Freemasonry, had already
gained sueh a reputation that almost all the members of the convention sought
admission to it. A number ofthe most prominent representatives ofFreemasonry
and "enlightenment" beeame I11uminati, inc1uding, in 1783, Duke Ferdinand of
Brunswiek, the foremost leader of European Freemasonry. Ferdinand was the
great-grandson ofGeorge 1 ofEngland, and marriedAugusta, a sister ofGeorge
lll. Other famous members were Goethe, Herder and N ieolai.
Within a short time the IlIuminati had lodges all over Germany and
Austria, while branches were founded in Italy, Hungary, France, and Switzerland.
However, it was the Illuminati plot to overthrow the Hapsburgs in 1784, exposed
by poliee spies who had infiltrated the order, whieh led to the Bavarian govemment
banning all seeret societies, and driving the followers ofWeishaupt underground.
Nevertheless, suspieion remained that its members might still be working in
secret, spreading subversive ideas, and scheming behind the scenes. 'D Prior to
the French Revolution, Weishaupt is to have said, "Salvation does not lie where
strong thrones are defended by swords, where the smoke of censers ascends to
heaven or where thousands of strong men paee the rich fields of harvest. The
revolution which is about to break wi11 be sterile if it is not complete." "
The Asiatic Brethren
Though the IlIuminati was essentially disbanded, the Frankists would continue
to exercise a formative infIuence in the deve10pment of Freemasonry and
related seeret societies. Primarily, they would be responsible for the evolution
offringe Freemasonry, whieh would attempt to revive the lost Gnostie tradition
of Egypt. This agenda would divide the occult community into two centers of
activity, one in Europe, and the other in Egypt. lt was from these two centers
that there evolved the most important transform ations in the development
of modern secret societies, as well as similar societies in the Middle East,
comprised of impostors posing as Islamie fundamentalists, with which they
would conspire to foment the Clash of Ci vilizations.
Jacob Frank 's nephew and successor was Moses Dobruschka, who
converted to Christianity, and entered the Habsburg nobility with the name
of Franz Thomas von Schoenfeld. As Franz, he entered into A ustrian
Freemasonry, and became involved with Ecker von Eckhoffen . During the
early 1780s, Eckhoffen beeame disgruntled with an order known as the Gold
and Rosy Cross of 1777, and, with Dobrusehka and members ofthe Habsburg
nobility, formed what became known as the Asiatic Brethren."
128
Thr. TIIumin:l1i
The basis oftheAsiatic Brethren, also known as the Fratres Lucis, or the
BrotherhoodofLight, was the Rosicrucianism, Martinism and the Illuminati . The
order, comprised chiefly of Jews, Turks, Persians, and Armenians, purportedly
represented a survival of the same "Syrian Christians" rescued by the Templars,
that is, the Sabians, ortheirsuceessors, the Ismailis ofEgypt. The full title ofthe
organization was The Kni ghts and Brethren ofSt. John the Evangelist.
The Grand Master of the Asiatic Brethren, and leading member of
the Illuminati, was Prince Karl, the brother ofWilhelm 1 0fH essen-Kassel r ¡
Both were the sons of Frederick 11 of Hessen-Kassel, from his wife, Mary of
Hanover, Prineess of Great Britain, daughter of George 11 King of England,
and therefore eousin to Frederick 11 the Great of Prussia, and of A ugusta, the
wife of Ferdinand Duke of Brunsw ick. Karl married his first cousin, Louise ,
Princess of Denmark, of the Oldenberg dynasty that produced the Kings of
Denmark, Norway, Greece, and the later Romanovs, Emperors of Ru ssia.
According to legend, the Oldenbergs are descended from Elgimar, a brother
of Godfroi of Bouillon, from the Swan Knight and whose mother was Karl 's
mother's sister, Louise of Hanover, Princess of England. 14
Another member ofthe Asiatie Brethren was the Comte de Sto Germain
a notorious charlatan and alchemist, whom many believed to be immortal. He
continues to be regarded among occultists as perhaps the leading fi gure of their
modern history. As such , he is believed to have many magical powers such as the
ability to teleport , levitate, walk through walls, infl uence people telepathically,
etc. He is described as one of the later incarnations of Christian Rosenkreuz.
Theosophists eonsider him to be an Ascended Master, those beings who have
been secretly guiding the history of humanity. His title is said to be the "Lord of
Ci vilization" . Someesoteric groups credit him with inspiring the Founding Fathers
to draft the Declaration of Independenee and the United States Constitution, as
well as providing the design ofthe Great Seal ofthe United States.
In hi s time, Sto Germain was the supposed Grand Master of
Freemasonry, and h ad become an aequaintanee of Louis XV King of Franee
and his mi stress Madame de Pompadour. Sto Germain was a permanent
houseguest of Karl 's. who called him "the greatest philosopher who ever
li ved." and ni cknamed him "Papa". "
Sto Germain was in St Petersburg, where he participated in a conspiracy
when the Russian army assisted Catherine the Great in uSUlping the throne from
her husband Peter 111 of Russia. Catherine was a German prineess with a very
remote Russian aneestry. She was from the H ouse of Anhalt Zerbst, formed in
the twelfth century, from the son of Albert 1 Margrave of Brandenburg, Bernard
111 Duke ofSaxony, who married Judith ofPoland, the daughter ofMieszko 111,
and Elizabeth Arpad, granddaughter Geza Arpad and of Vladimir 1 of Kiev.
Catherine the Great is remembered as one of the "Enlightened
Monarchs" , because she implemented several poli tical and cultural reform s
on behalf of the Illuminati. Voltaire, with whom she maintained regular
129
correspondence, ca11ed her "Semiramis of Russi a", in reference lo Ihe ancienl
Babylonian queen, on whom the worship of the goddess Astarte was based .
Catherine was succeeded by her son Csar Paull. In her memoirs, she
strongly implies that his father was not her husband, the Grand Duke Peter,
later Emperor, but her lover Sergei Saltykoff. 16 One of many aliases, Saltykoff
was the name the Count SI. Germain ass umed when he served as a Russian
General while Ihey were fi ghling Ihe Turks. 17 Their son, Csar Paul 1, was also
a Mason, as well as Grand Master of the Knights of Malta. "
Leading llluminati like Pasquales, Saint-Martin and Swedenborg were
all members ofthe Asiatic Brethren." Following the order's demise, the tille of
[lIuminati was given tothe Martinists, founded by Saint-Martin. The origin ofthe
Ordre Martiniste et Synarchique is found in French mystic, Martinez Pasquales,
born in [727. He organized a movement which he named the Ordre des Chevalier
Ma,ons Elus-Coen de L' Univers , or"Order oflhe Knighl Masons, Elecled PrieSIS
of lhe Universe", Ihough his work was carried on by his pupil, Louis-Claude de
Saint-Martin, who later founded the order known as the Martinists, or the French
[lIuminés. [n [771, an amalgamation of all the Masonic groups was effected at
the new lodge of the Amis Réunis. A further development of the Amis Réunis
was the Rite ofthe Philalethes, formed by Savalette de Langes in 1773, out of
Swedenborgian, Martinist, and Rosicrucian mysteries.
Emmanuel Swedenborg became interested in the teachings of Dr.
Samuel Jacob Falk, known as Ihe "Baal Shem" of London, who was repuled lO
exercise miraculous powers through his supposed mastery ofthe magical names
of God. Falk was a crypto-Shabbatean, who collaborated with a network of
fell ow Frankists in England, Holland, Poland, and Germany-'" Nesta Webster,
in Secrel Socielies and Subversive Movemenls, explained, "Falk indeed was
far more than a Mason, he was a high initiate - the supreme oracle to which the
secrel socieiles applied for guidance." Finally, according lo Sava11ele de Langes,
"sorne people believe him lO be Ihe Chief of a11 Ihe Jews and attribule lO purely
political schemes a11 Ihal is marvelous and singul ar in his life and conduct.""
Webster also suggests that Falk would have been the source for the
"Egyplian Rile" Counl CaglioSlro crealed in London. CaglioSlro, whose
original name is thought to have been Giuseppe Balsamo, was a magician
and ch arlatan who enj oyed enormous success in Parisian hi gh society, in the
years preceding the French Revolution. According to hi s own fraudulent
account, however, he was born an orphan on the [sland ofMalta. His earliest
memories, he claimed, are ofthe holy city ofMedina in Arabia, where he was
ca11ed "Acharal", and where he li ved in Ihe palace of Ihe Mufli Salahaym.
Four persons were attached to his service, the chief of whom was an Eastern
Adept named Althotas, wh o instructed him in the various sciences and made
him proficienl in several Orienlal lang uages. Though bolh leacher and pupil
conformed OUlwardly lO Ihe religion of Isl am, Caglioslro laler wrole, "Ihe Irue
reli gion was imprinled in our hearls.""
130
Thr. TIIumin:l1i
Historians, however, believe Balsamo was the son of poor parents,
and grew up as an urchin in the streets of Palermo. Escaping from Sici ly after
a series of minor crimes, he traveled through Greece, Egypt, Persia, Arabia,
and Rhodes and apparen!ly studied alchemy. He eventually assumed the ti!l e
of count, and in 1768 married the Roman beauty Lorenza Feliciani, called
Serafina. He Ira veled all Ihe major European ci ties , selling elixirs of youlh and
potions, and posing as an alchemi st, soothsayer, medium, and miracle healer.
His séances had become popular in fashionable society in Paris by 1785.
According lO his own admission, Caglioslro's mission "was lo work
so as lO lurn Freemasonry in Ihe direclion of Weishaupt's prcjecIs" B Louis
Blanc, in his History ofthe French Revolution, 1848, reported that Cagliostro
was inilialed inl o Ihe Illuminali al Frankforl , 1781, under Ihe aulhorily of "Ihe
Grand Maslers of Ihe Templars". From Ihem he received inslruclions and
funds lo carry oul Iheir diabolical inlrigues, Ihrough Ihe famous "affair of Ihe
necklace" againsl Marie Anloinette, in preparalion for Iheir evenlual seizure
ofpower. As a consequence, he spent nine months in the Bastille prison, until
he was finally banished from France. In 1789 he was arresled in Rome afler
his wife had denounced him to the Inqui siti on as a heretic, magician, conjuror,
and Freemason. He was finally Iried and senlenced lo dealh, bul his senlence
was later commuted to life imprisonment in the fortress of San Leo in the
Apennines, where he eventual1y died.
The French Revolution
Despite the ban, the IlIuminati proceeded with their plot for revolution in France.
The chief conduit oftheir activities was the Loge des Chevaliers Bienfaisants at
Lyons. This Lodge stood at the head of French Freemasonry, and is where the
fictilious Order of Masonic Knighls Templars was formed. lis Grand Masler
was Illuminati member, the Duke of Orleans. He was merely Lieutenant to
Frederick the Great, the Grand Master of all Freemasonry, though both shared
Stuart lineage. The Duke's great-grandfather was Philippe 11, son ofPhilip I and
Elizabeth-Charlotte, grand-daughter ofFrederick, Elector ofthe Palatinate ofthe
Rhine, and Elizabeth, daughter of King James I ofEngland. Thus, the Duke of
Orleans' primary motivation, besides his hatred ofthe King and his wife, Marie
Antoinette, was to himself succeed as King following the sought revolution.
About eight years before the Revolution, Orleans was elected Grand
Master of France, and the whole association of various lodges came to be
known as the Grand Orient. The chiefinstigators ofthe Revolution, Mirabeau,
Condorcel , Rochefoucault and olhers, were high-ranking officers of Ihese
lodges. The Count Mirabeau was himself a member of the IlIuminati, and
had attended the Grand Masonic Convention in 1782, at Wilhelmsbad, in
Hessen-Kassell, where the ground-plan for the coming revolution was reputed
l3l
lo have ori ginall y been discussed. In 1788, deputies of the I1luminati were
sent , upon his request, to inform the French lodges on strategy. Their fi rst ite m
of adv ice was the creati on of a Political Committee in every lodge, and from
Ihese commi ttees arose the Jacobins Club. Soon, nearl y every lodge in the
Grand Orient was in fi ltrated by supporters of Weishaupt, wh o became acti ve
in spreading the political policies ofterrorism against the state.
A ll the leading phil osophers of the Enli ghtenment were Freemasons,
or members ofthe llluminati, and assisted in propagating its goals. To ensnare
the masses, the IIIuminati expl oited the Gnostic ideal of "libert y". In order
to present the struggle for "libert y" in context, the IIIuminati constructed the
myth of progress , as history evolving from superstiti on to "freedom" from
despotism, in this case, meaning the Catholic Church. Thi s myth of progress
was actuaIly an adaptati on of Lurianic Kabbalah, and di sguised the ultimate
llluminati goal of supplanting the world's re!igions, and incepting an occult
New World Order, to be governed by their messiah.
According to I1luminati member, Marie Jean Caritat, Marqui s de
Condorcet, who wrote, Outline of a Historical Picture of the Progress of the
Human Mind, history progresses through nine stages, with a tenth, stiIl ahead,
when man will enjoy freedom , equality, and justice. The first of these epochs,
is that of mankind living in kinship organi zati on, with the simplest possible
economy and the beginnings ofre!i gion. The eight succeeding epochs develop
Ihrough the ori gins of language, craft, pastoralism, vill ages, towns, commerce,
and reaching the heights of ancient classical civilization.
Next was the "barbarism" of Christian society, succeeded by the
Renaissance, the rise of modern science, with the ninth epoch culminating in the
success of the p rcject of the Enlightenment. For Condo rcet, "everything points
lo the fact that we are verging upon the epoch of one of the great revol utions
of the human race . . . The existing state of knowledge guarantees that it will
be auspicious." The tenth epoch still in the future, will represent man's final
achievement offull equality, liberty, justice, and abolition ofnot merely pov erty
and hunger, but of aIl remaining impediments upon the human mind.
Likewise, in The Educati on of the Human Race, llluminati member,
Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, incorporated Enlightenment ideas of human
advancement. Lessing is most famous for his Nathan the Wise, in reference
to "crypto-Shabbatean" , Rabbi Falk of London. Mu ch more substanti al and
systematic was the work of Johann Gottfried Herder, also ofthe IIluminati, and
the leading fi gure behind the rise of the German nationalism of the Romantic
peri od. In Outlines of a Philosophy ofHi story ofM an, Herder presents mankind
in a cease!ess process of evolution: commencing with the beginnings of the
human race, proceeding, stage by stage, and reaching the leve! of civili zation
which was German at its best, but including the rest of the West as we!L
The final German Enli ghtenment philosopher of note was Immanuel
Kant , who was infl uenced by Emmanual Swedenborg. Kant wrote the Idea
of a Uni versal History from a Cosmopoliti cal Point of View, in whi ch the
132
Thr. TIIumin:l1i
progress ofmankind is made central. Sorne ofhis propositions clearly outline
the 111 uminati agenda:
... The history of the human race, viewed as a whole, may be regarded as the
realization of a hidd en plan of nature to bring about a poli tica l constitution.
intemall y, and, for th ls purpose, also eXlemall y perfect, as the only Slate in
which all the capacilies implanted by her in mankind can be fully developed .'"
Through these methods of indoctrination, the French successfully

liled into toppling their government, opening the way for the IlIuminati's
decepti ve seizure of power. In 1789, when the Bastille was stormed, the
ComtedeMirabeau, allegedl y said, "theidolatry ofthe monarchy has received
a death blow from the sons and daughters of the Order of the Templars." "
Albert Pike dec1ared that, "the secret movers of the French Revolution had
sworn to overthrow the Throne and the Altar upon the Tomb of Jacques de
Molay."" The revolutionaries, many of whom were members of Masonic
organizations, adopted the symboli sm and language of the occult societies.
The Masonic tenets ofEquality, Liberty and Fraternity, became their rallying
cry. When Louis XIV, King of France was executed, a voice in the crowd
cried out "De Molay is avenged 1"
The American Revolution
Just prior to the French Revolution, the Illuminati had been conspiring to bring
about the American Revolution of 1776. Finally, among the fifty-six American
lebels who signed the Declaration of Independence, only six were not Masons.
The American constitution itseIf was inspired by the French Revolution, and the
ideals ofFreemasonry. 1t enshrined "Liberty", meaning freedom from the yoke of
Christian morality, rules which it attempted to replace with "unalienable rights", a
concept oliginally discussed among the seclet meetings ofthe Illuminati.
Both Washington and Jefferson, founder ofthe Democratic Party, were
the leading descendants of Alain IV de Bretagne, the Fisher King, and therefore,
descendants of Joseph of Arimathea and the "Sea god"n Also, both Washington
and Jefferson were ardent defenders of Adam Weishaupt, while Jefferson even
referred to him as an "an enthusiastic philanthropist". George Washington wrote
instead that he did not deny "the Doctrines of the IIIuminati , and principIes of
Jacobinism had not spread in the United States." "On the contrary", he replied
"no one is more trul y satisfied of this fact than I am." He continued:
The idea that I mean! 10 convey, was, lhat I did not believe that the Lodges of
Free Masons in this Country had, as Societies, endeavored 10 propaga te the
diabolical lenelS of lhe firs l, or pemicious princ ipIes of lhe latter (if they are
susceptible of separation). That Individua ls of lhem may have done it, or that
133
the founder, OY instrument employed to found, the Democratic Societies in the
Un iled Slales, may have had lhese otjeclS; and aClually had a separalion of lhe
People from their Govemment in view, 18 too evident to be questioned.Z8
lt was Jefferson who had been responsible for infil Iraling Ihe 1I1uminali
inlo Ihe Ihen newly organized lodges of Ihe "Scottish Rile" in New England.
Je/ferson defended Weishaupt saying:
As Weisha up' li ved und er lhe lyrann y of a despOl and prieSlS, he knew lhal
caulion was necessary even In spreadi ng informalion, and lhe principies
of pure moralily. This has given an air of mySlery lO his views, was lhe
fo undatíon of his banishment.. .. Tf Weishaupt had written heTe, where no
secrecy IS necessary in OUT endeavors to Ten der men wise and vinuous, he
would nOl have lhoughl of any seerel machinery for lhal purpose."
In Seplember 18, 1793, Presidenl George Washington dedieated the

United Stales Capito1. Dressed in Masonie apron, the presidenl plaeed a silver
pI ale on the eornerslone and eovered il with the Masonie symbols of corn,
oil and wine. The plan of Ihe eily of Washington DC itself was designed by
Freemason and arehitect Pierre Charles L' Enfante in the form ofa pentagram, or
fi ve-poinled Slar. In 1848, in a Masonie eeremony, Ihe comerslone was laid of
the Washington Monumenl, an obelisk or pillar, like Ihose formerly dedieated lo
the dying gods ofancienl Middle East. And, every presidenl ofthe U nited States
sinee Independence has purportedly been a 33rd degree Freemason.
134
14
©IbIl1Jl1k=o'~: The Palladian Rite
1848: The Year of Revolutions
The continuing intrigues of the IlIuminati culminated in the several political

upheavals of 1848, known as the YearofRevolutions. This year was thefruition
of the machinations of Egyptian Rite Freemasonry, a derivati on developed
Ihrough Ihe infl uence of Ihe Asiali c Brelhren. lt was oul of Ihese associalions
that would develop the most pernicious occuIt organizations through the rest
ofthe century, known as the OccuIt Rev iva l, and into the twentieth, when they
would eventually ally themselves with rel ated secret societies in Egypt, who
purporledly represenled a survival of Ihe lsmaili "Grand Lodge" of Falimid
times, to produce Islamic fund amentali sm.
It was Cagliostro wh o had been responsible for the mystic al teachings
inc orporated into the Masonic Rite of Mizraim, the Biblical name of Egypt,
based purportedly on the secret teachings he learned on his travels to that
country. The army of Napoleon, composed of members of the Phil alethes,
Asiatic Brothers, and Martinists, brought Cagliostro's Masons to Egypt, where
they supposedly came in contact with a native esoteric fraternity, representing
the Grand Lodge established by the Ismailis in the eleventh century, and known
in the occ ult as the Hermetic Brotherhood of Lu xor.
In 1798, a Grand Lodge of Freemasonry was established at Cairo,
when Napoleon and his general Kl eber receiv ed inv estiture with a ring atthe
greal Pyramid of Cheops, al Ihe hands of an "Egypli an Sage", as a symbol of
Iheir union wi Ih Ihe "aneienl oec ull Masonry ofEgypl". Mohammed Ali Pasha,
then ruler over Egypt, h ad also supposedl y been a patron ofFreemasonry until
his death, while the Egyptian lodges maintained correspondences with their
confreres in Europe. '
Samu el Honis, a nati ve Egyptian, was supposedly initi ated atthe Grand
Lodge of Cairo, by the enigmatic Comte SI. Germain. SI. Germain was also
reputedly the Grand Master of Freemasonry, and initi ated Cagliostro into the
mysteries of Egyptian Freemasonry. 2 Afterwards, Samuel Honis brought the
Egyptian Rite of Freemasonry to France, and in 18 15, a lodge, Les Di sciples
[35
de Memphis, was founded by Honis, Marconis de Negre and olhers. In 18 16,
lhis lodge was cIosed, and Honis and Marconis de Negre disappeared from lhe
scene. However, in Paris in 1838, lhe la11er's son, Jacques-Elienne Marconis
de Negre, commonly known as Marconis , ignoranlly called "Ihe Negro"
because ofhis Egyplian fealures, eslablished lhe Memphis Rile, as a vari alion
of Caglioslro's Rile of Mizraim, bul failed 10 a11racl much of a following.
Having gone underground for some lime, lhe Egyplian Rile of
Freemasonry, known as lhe Anlienl and Primilive Rile, was evenlually revived,
and along wilh a greal number ofFrankisls who hadjoined lhe ranks, participaled
in a spree ofsubversive movemenls, beginning in 1848 3 Among lhem was KarI
Marx, who in 1845 moved 10 Brussels, and wilh Friedrich Engels reorganized
lhe Communisl League. The Communisl League was formerIy known as lhe
League of lhe JuSI, an off-shool oflhe Parisian OutIaws League, ilself evolved
from lhe revolulionary French Jacobins, originally founded by lhe lIIuminali.
In 1848, Marx published lhe Communisl Manifesl0, borrowing heav ily frem
Clinlon Roosevell's, The Science ofGovernmenl Founded on Nalural Law, lhal
echoed Ihe philosophies ofWeishaupt. Engels described Iheir goals as "Ihe same
as Ihose of Ihe olher Parisian secrel socielies of Ihe period.'"
According 10 Rabbi Anlelman, in To Eliminale lhe Opiale, Marx
was a Shabbalean, his falher Heinrich having been inducled inl0 lhe sec1.'
Paul Johnson, in lhe Hislory of lhe Jews, poinled oullhal Marx's lheory of
hi slory resembles lhe Kabbali slic lheories of lhe Messianic Age of Shabbalai
Zevi's menlor, Nalhan of Gaza.' Marx's philosophy of hislory was derived
from Lurianic Kabbalah, Ihrough Ihe influence of Hegel. Like Hegel, Marx
believed lhal lhe worId develops according 10 a dialeclical formula, bul he
101ally disagrees wilh Hegel as 10 lhe molive force of lhis developmen1. Hegel
believed in a myslical enlily called Spiri1. For Marx, il is ma11er, nol spiri1.
Scarcely was lhe Manifesl0 publi shed, when a wave of revolulions
broke oul in Europe. The firsl slarled in France, led by Freemason of Ihe Rile
of Memphis, Louis Blanc. King Loui s Philippe was overthrown and Louis
Blanc 's revolulion eslablished lhe second republic. The revolulion in France
gave lhe impelus 10 similar ideas in olher counlries of Europe, which in lurn
slarted olher revolulions. The February revolulion in France also gave lhe
German slales Ihe idea lO make a proposal for a unified German counlry wilh
a nalional parliamenl. Bullhe old order was reslored because lhe provi sional
governmenl couldn'l decide on a conslilulion for lhe new governmen1.
l1aly, which allhe lime, like Germany, was bul a hodge-podge of slales
al80 saw a rev olulion in Ihe same year which made Pope Pius IX flee. This
gave a leader of unific alion, Giuseppe Mazzini Ihe chance lo unify ltaly. This
plol of Mazzini, however was a failure because of lhe 11alians' overwhelming
prolecliveness of lheir independence.
Mazzini had been appoinled head of lhe IlIuminali in 1834, afler
Weishaupl died in 1830. Mazzini had become a member of a revolulionary
136
Thr. Palladian Rite
secret society by the name of the Carbonari, which provided the main source
of opposition to the conservative regimes imposed on by the victorious allies
after the defeat of Napoleon in 1815. Their infl uence prep ared the way for
the Risorgiment o movement. Meaning "Rising Again", the Risorgimento was
a movement for ltalian unifi eation that eulminated in the establishment of the
Kingdom of ltaly in 186 1. AIso, in 1860, Mazzini had founde d the Mafi a.
The Palladian Rite
The relationship established between the European occultists and their brethren
in Egypt opened the opportunity to devise the great llluminati plot to take place
in the twentieth eentury: three world wars, the last of which would be against
Islam. The plan was devised by the four leading member of what is known
as the Palladian Rite. In 1870, Mazzini, Lord Henry Palmerston of England,
Otto von Bismarck of Germany and Albert Pike, all thirty third degree Scottish
Rite Masons, completed an agreement to create a supreme universal rite of
Masonry, that would arch over all the other rites, even the different national
rites . 1t eentralised all high Masonie bodies in the world under one head. To this
end the Palladium Rite was ereated as the pinnacle ofthe pyramid ofpower: an
international alliance to bring in the Grand Lodges, the Grand Orient, the ninety-
seven degrees ofMemphis and Mizraim of Cagliostro, also known as the Ancient
and Primitive Rite, and the Scottish Rite, or the A ncient and Accepted Rite.'
Lord Palmerston, the Grand Patriarch or Master of Grand Orient
Freemasonry, as well as knight of the Order of the Garter, was Queen
Victoria's Foreign Secretary. Palmerston was also Prime M inister duri ng the
Britain's Opium Wars against China, in 1840 and 1858, beginning a poliey of
narcotics expl oitati on that would later characteri ze the llluminati's strategy
in the twentie th century. Opium was first exploite d by the Portuguese in the
sixteenth century, followed by the Dutch, before attracting the British. Starting
in 1773, the British East Indi a Company establi shed a monopoly on the
production of Indian opium, transporting it to China, and bartering it for silk,
tea and porcelain' The dru g trade soared, and by 1830, opium was the largest
commodity in world trade. In China, local criminal gangs, known as Tri ads,
were selected by the British trading companies to di stribute their opium 9
When the Chinese rulers acted to stop the supply of opium, the British used
their military and naval might to defeat them. The peace treaty that then followed
gave the British a guaranteed right to increase the flow of opium, to be paid as
eompensation for the opium the Chinese rulers had confi scated, and to exereise
sovereignty over strategic ports and offshore islands. This is how Hong Kong
carne under British rule. Hong Kong has since been used as a center for Far East
drug trafficking, run by the Triads crime syndicate, who continue to operate within
the IIIuminati today. Britain's offi cial policy was outlined by Lord Palmerston:
137
pan s of the world, new

_.. we rnuSl unrernintlingly endeavor lO Jind, in Olher
venlS for our induslry [opium1 ... If we succeed in our China expedilion [lhe
Opium War1, Abyssinia [Elhiopia1, Arabia, lhe counlrie s of lhe Indus, and
the new markets ofChina wil1 at no di stant period g ive us a most imponant
extention to therange ofour foreign commerce.1{¡
Following the failure ofth e revolution of 184 8 in Germany, Otto von

Bismarck was elected to the Prussian parliament in 1849. Thirty-third degree
Mason, Otto von Bismark, was one ofthe most prominent leaders ofthe ni neteenth
century. Appointed to represent Prussia in Frankfurt, Bismarck slowly became
convinced that a Prussian-Ied unified German nati on was an important goal. As
Prime Minister of Prussia, through a series of successful wars, he unified the
numerous states ofthe German confederation, created by the Congress ofVienna,
into a nation-state, except Austria, Luxembourg, Netherlands, and Lieehtenstein.
In 187 1, Wilhelm I ofPrussia was proclaimed German emperor, and the Second
German Reich, to succeed the First Reich, the Holy Roman Empire, was born.
Bismarck became the first Chancellor of the German Empire.
Pike was born in 1809, in Boston, studied at Harvard, then later served as
a Brigadier-G eneral in the Confederate Army. Afterthe Civil War, he was found
guilty of treason and jailed. He was pardoned by fellow Freemason President
A ndrew Johnson in 1866, with whom he met at the White House the very next
day. The only monument to a Confederate general in Washington, D.C. was
erected in Pike's honor. Pike was one of the founding fathers, and head of the
Ancient Aceepted Seottish Rite ofFreemasonry, being the Grand Commander of
North Ameriean Freemasonry from 1859-1 89 l. In 1869, he was a top leader in
the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, and in 187 1 wrote the Masonie handbook, the
Morals and Dogma ofthe A neient and Aecepted Rite ofFreemasonry.
In addition to a Supreme Council located in Charleston, South
Carolina, Pike established Supreme Councils in Rome , ltaly, led by Mazzini ;
London, England, led by Palmerston; and Berlin, Germany, led by Bismarck.
He set up 23 subordinate council s in strategie pl aces throughout the world,
including five Grand Central Directories in Washington, DC (North Ameri ca) ,
Montevideo (South A meriea), Naples (Europe), Caleutta (Asia), and Mauritius
(Africa), which were used to gather information. These branches have been the
secret headquarters for the IlIuminati 's acti vities ever since."
In a letter that he wrote to Mazzini, dated August 15, 187 1, Pike
graphicall y outlined plans for three world wars, that were se en as neeessary to
bring about the One World Order. For a short time, this letter was on display in
the Briti sh Museum Library in London, and was eopied by William Guy Carr,
former lntelligence Officer in the Royal Canadian Navy, and author of Pawns
in the Game. Carr summarizes:
138
Thr. Palladian Rite
The F irst World War was to be fought so as to enable the lII umi nati to
overthrow the powers of the Tzars in Russ ia and tum that country ¡nto the
stronghold of Athe.stie-Communism. The di fferenees stirred up by the
Agentur of the lII um inati between the British an d German Empires were to
be sued to foment th is war. After the war en ded, Communism was to be buil t
up an d used to destroy other govemments and weaken reli gions.
World War Two was to be fomented by us ing the di fferenees between Faseists
an d Poli tieal Zionists. This was to be fo ught so that Nazism would be
destroyed and the power of Polnieal Zionism inereased so that the sovereign
state of Israel eould be established in P alestine. During world war two
Tntemational Communism was to be built up until it equaled in strength that
ofunned Christendom. At th is point it was to be eontained an d kept in check
until re quired for the fi nal social cataclysrn ...
World War Three is to be fomented by us ing the di fferenees the agentur
of the lII um inati stir up between Politieal Zion ists an d the Leaders of the
Moslem world . The war is to be direeted in sueh a manner that Islam and
Poli tical Zionism (incl uding the State of Israel) will destroy themselves
whi le al the same time the remaining nations, once mOTe di vided againsl each
other on this iss ue, will be forced to figh t themselves into a state of complete
exhaustion physieall y, mentall y, spirituall y an d eeonomieall y... "
Pike then told Mazzini that, after Worl d War Three would have
ended, a global social cataclysm will be provoked that will be greater than
the world has ever known:
We shall unleash the Nihilists [meaning terroristsJ and the athe ists, and we
shall provoke a form idable social eataelysm whieh in all its horror will show
c1 early to the nations the effeet of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of
the most bloody turmoil Then everywhere, the eitizens, obli ged to defend
themselves againsl the world minority of revolutionaries, will extenninate
those destroyers of civili zation, and the multitud e, disill us ioned with
Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from tha t moment be without compass
or direction, anxious ror en ideal, but without know ing where lO render its
adoration, will receive the true Ii ght through the universal mani festation
of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finall y out in the public view. This
manifestation will result from the general reactionary movement which
will foll ow the destruetion of Christianity and atheism, both conquered and
extenninated at the same time.]:)
Nihilism
Nihilism is a philosophy deri ved originally from the ideas of Shabbetai Zevi
and Jacob Frank, but became an applicable political strategy thro ugh Mikhail
Bakunin . Bakunin was a Grand Orient Freemason, a disciple ofWeishaupt, and
an avowed Satanist . Bakunin left Russia in 1842 and moved to Paris where he
139
met Marx. He participated in the 1848 French Revolution, and then moved to
Germany where he called for the overth row ofthe Habsburg Empire.
The most famous episode of Bakunin's later years was his quarrel with
Marx. While living in Geneva in 1868, he joined the socialist First International.
At the same time, however, he enrolled his followers in a semi-secret Social
Democratie Allianee, whieh had a direet affili ation to the I1luminati , and whieh
he conceived as a revolutionary avant-garde within the International. 14 The First
International was opposed to Bakunin's activities, and at a congress in 1872 at
The Hague, Marx secured the expulsion of Bakunin and his followers from the
International. The resulting split in the revolutionary movement in Europe and the
United States persisted for many years. In the first meeting of Social Democratic
AlIiance, Bakunin openly professed atheism, and called for the Illuminati goals of
the abolition ofmarriage, property, and ofall social and religious institutions.
It is from the philosophy of Nihilism, being the belief in the use of
violence to achieve political ends, that twentieth century terrorism was devised,
and which was eventually adopted by those Islamie fundamentalists in theemploy
of the IlIuminati. In the Catechism of a Revolutionist, published by Bakunin,
was inc1uded the famous passage, defining the mentality of a terrorist:
The Revolutionist is a doomed man o He has no private interests, no arfairs,

sentiments, ties, property nor even a name of his Own. His entire being is
devoured by one purpose, one thought, one passion - the revolution. Heart
an d soul, not merely by word but by deed, he has severed every li nk with the
social order and with the emiTe civilized world; with the law$, good rnanners,
conventions. and morality of that worl d. He is its mercil ess enem y and
continues to inhabit it with only one purpose - to destroy it.
He despises public opinion . He hates and despises the social morality of his time,
its motives and mani festations. Everything which promotes the success of the
revolution is moral, everything which hinders it is immora l. The na ture of the
true revolutionisl excludes all romanticism, all tendemess, all ecstasy, alllove. ls
Nihilism's politieal philosophy rej eeted all religious and political

authority, social traditions, and traditional morality as standing in opposition to
"freedom" . Every state thus became theenemy, and theenemy was ferociously
attacked using terrorism and assassination. Refleeting the dictum of Weishaupt ,
Bakunin sought , "the unchaining of what is today caHed the ev il passions and
the destruction of what is caHed public order," and made the dec1aration, sti11
identified wi th nihilism: "Let uS put our trust in theetemal spirit which destroys
and annihilates only because it is the unsearchable and eternally creative source
of aHlife - the passion for destructi on is also a creati ve passionl ""
140
15
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' [ji1m=oD: The Wahhabis
Mohammed Abdul Wahhab
The plot to prepare a third world war against Isl am would be pursued by
the Illuminati by continuing to develop its relationships with their brethren
occultists in Egypt. Egypt would continue to pl aya pivotal role in the
conspiracy against Islam. However, that role would be buttressed by another
important contributor to the conspiracy, Saudi Arabia. While the occultists of
Egypt would provide the necessary networks of Islamic terror, the ideology
the y adopted, to justify the use of terror, is derived from a heresy of Islam,
known as Wahhabism, which was created in Arabia, now Saudi A rabia, by
agents ofthe Illuminati in the eighteenth century.
Before serving Ihe purpose of defiling Ihe message of Islam in Ihe
twentieth century, the creation of Wahhabism served the important British
strategy of di viding to rule, by pitting the Arabs against their Turkish overlords.
The Turks had conquered Constantinople, now Istanbul, in 1453, establishing
Ihe Oltoman Empire, and had carried oul signifi canl expansions inlo Europe.
However, by 1683, the Turks' campaign against the Europeans was curtailed,
when they were decisively defeated in Vienna. The Empire had reached
the peak of its expansiono Nevertheless, the Empire continued to command
si gnifi canl amounls of lerrilory, and slill he1d sway in regions where Ihe
British coloni alism was hoping to expando Therefore, following their typical
slralegy of "di vide and rule", Ihe Brilish , Ihrough Iheir Masoni c agenl , soughl
to undermine the Ottoman Empire from within, by pitting against their own
brothers in Islam, the A rabs of the peninsula.
lt was nol legal in Islam fora Muslim lO fighl anolher Muslim. Therefore,
in order lo rile Ihe Arabs againSI IheirTurkish brelhren , il was necessary lo firsl
create a new interpretation of Islam that would sanction such murder, but under
Ihe guise of "Jihad" . This new inlerprelation came lo be known as Wahhabism ,
and was founded by British agent, Mohammed Abdul Wahhab.
Mohammed ibn Abdul Wahhab was born in 1703, in the small town in
a barren wasteland called Najd, in the eastern part of what is now called Saudi
Arabia. Ominously, Mohammed, the prophet of Islam, had already refused
[4 [
to confer blessings on the region, claiming that from it would emerge only
"dislurbances, disorder and Ihe homs of Salan" . Abdul Wahhab's falher was a
chiefjudge, adhering to the Hanbali school oflslamic jurisprudence, traditi onally
prevalent in the area. Yet, both he and Abdul Wahhab's brother, Sulayman,
deteeted signs of doctrinal deviance in him from early on. It was Sulayman who
would firsl come oul wilh a lenglhy denuncialion of his brolher.
Following his earl y educati on in Medina, Abdul Wahhab traveled
oulside of Ihe peninsul a, venluring firsl lo Basra. He Ihen wenl lo Baghd ad,
where he married a weallhy b ride and settled down for fi ve years. According
lO Slephen Seh wartz, in The Two Faces of Islam, "some say Ihal during Ihis
vagabondage Ibn Abdul Wahhab eame inlo conlact wilh eertain Englishmen
who encouraged him lo personal ambilion as well as lo a crilical altitude about
Islam.'" Specifi cally, Mir'al al Harramin, a Turkish work by Ayyub Sabri Pasha,
wrilten in 1888, slates that in Basra,Abdul Wahhab had come into conlact wilh
a Brilish spy by Ihe name of Hempher, who "inspired in him Ihe Iricks and lies
Ihal he had leamed from Ihe Brilish Minislry of Ihe Commonweallh.'"
The delail s oflhis relalionship are outlined in a little known doeumenl
by Ihe name of The Memoirs of Mr. Hempher: A Brilish Spy lo Ihe Middle
East, said to have been publi shed in series in Ihe German paper Spiegel, and
later in a prominenl French paper. A Lebanese doclor Iranslated the document
to A rabic, from whieh it was Iranslated lo English and olher languages. The
Memoirs outlines Ihe autobiographical aecount of Hempher, who cl aims lo
ha ve aeled as a spy on behalf of Ihe Brilish governmenl, wilh Ihe mission of
seeking ways of undermining Ihe Ottoman Empire. Beeause, as reeorded by
Hempher, the Iwo principal concerns ofthe Brilish government, with regards
to its colonies in India, China and Ihe Middle East, were :
1. To lry lOrelain lhe places we have already oblained;

2. To lry lO lake possession of lhose places we have nOl oblain ed yet. For
we are lhe son of people who have developed lhe habil of laking a deep
breath and being palient.
Hempher claims lo have been one of nine spies senl lo Ihe Middle Easl
for such a purpose. He reports , "we were designing long lerm plans lO wage
discord, ignorance, poverty, and even diseases in these counlries. We were
imitating the customs and traditions ofthese two countries, Ihus easily concealing
our inlenlions." The prelexl Hempher was offered forhis aclions was:
We, lhe Engli sh people, h.ve LO m.ke mi schief and arouse schism in . 11 Our
colon ies in order that we may Ii ve in welfare and lu xury. Only by means
of such insligalions will we be .ble LO demolish lhe OlLOm.n Empire.
Olherwise, how could a nalion wilh • sm. 1I populalion bring anolher nalion
wilh a grealer populalion under ilS sw.y? Look for th e mouth of the ch.sm
wilh all your mighl, and gel in as soon as you find it. You sho uld know lhal
142
Thc \Vahhahi:¡
the OtLOman and franian Empires have reached the nadir of their Iives.
Therefore, your firSl duty is lO insligate the people againSl the
administration ' History has shown that "The source of all sorts of revo lutions
is public rebellions." When the unity of Muslims is broken and the COmm on
sympathy among them is impaired, their forces will be dissolved and thus we
shall easi ly destroy them .
In 17 10, the Minister of Colonies sent Hempher to Egypt, Irag, Arabia

and Istanbul, where he learned Arabic, Turkish and Islamic law. Aftertwo years,
he firsl relurned lO London for briefing, before being senl lO Basra, a mi xed
city of Sunni and Shiah, where Hempher met Abdul Wahhab. Recognizing his
insolence towards the Koran and traditions of Islam, Hempher recognized him
as the ideal candidate for the British strategy. To ensure his corruptibility, he
had a temporary marriage arranged, known in Islam as Mutlah marriage, and
not considered legal, with a Christian women sent by the British government
lO seduce Ihe Muslim meno As he had been lold, " We caplured Spain from Ihe
disbelievers [he means Muslims] by means of alcohol and fomication. Lel us
lake al1 our lands back by using Ihese Iwo greal forees again. "
Hempher was then called away to parts of Iran, and then to Baghdad.
In the interim, he was concemed that his pupil would be brought back t o the
fold by those more knowledgeabl e than he. And so, Hempher advised Abdul
Wahhab to venture in the mean time to Iran, an area where the Shiah dominated,
and which, aecording to Hempher, was plagued with ignorance, and therefore,
less of a challenge to Wahhab 's heterodoxy.
Wahhab did travel to Iran, territory of Shiah, a tradition contrary to
his own, which was S unni, and for which he later engendered guite a hatred.
Therefore, hi s joumey can only be expl ained as having been in the service of
Hemphe r, who specifical1 y adv ised him , "when you ¡¡ve among Ihe Shiah,
make Taqiya; do nol lel1 Ihem Ihal you are Sunni lesl Ihey become a nuisance
for you. Utilize their country and scholars! Leam their customs and traditions.
For Ihey are ignoranl and slubbom people." Because, as remarks Hamid Algar,
in Wahhabism, A Criti cal Essay:
ff indeed he undertook such a joumey despite his antipathy for Shi' ism, the
motives that inspired him to do so are a mystery. There is no mention of
Muhammed b. 'Abd al-Wahhab in the Pers ian so urces of the period, which
may mean - always supposing that he indeed visited fran - th at his attempts
al propagating his nolions ofrectitude were disregarded there as significant or
that he contradicted himsel fby ma king provisional use of the Shi' i practice
oftaqiya (meaning to shield or guard, the practice that permits the beli ever LO
deny public1 y his Shia membership for self-pro tection, as long as he contin ues
LO beli eve and worsh ip in private).'
Hempher was then again called back to London. This time his
authorities were pl eased with his activities, and agreed with his appraisal of
143
Abdul Wahhab. He was Ihen inlroduced lo certain secrels, many of which
were cont ained in a thousand-page book that outlined the defi ciencies of
the Muslims, and prescribed ways to destroy them. The book noti ces that,
despite commandments to the contrary in Islam, the Muslims' weak points
are as follows: sectari an divisions, illiteracy, and poor hygiene making them
vulnerable lo disease. They are ruled by unj ust dictalorships, Ihere is poor
infrastructure, general disorderliness, where rules ofthe Koran are almost never
pul into practi ce. They exist in a state ofnear economic collapse, poverty, and
retrogression. The military is weak, and weapons employed are out-of-date or
obsolete. Women's rights are commonly violated.
What the book recommends corresponds closely wilh Brilish and Ihen
American covert slrategy in the Third World into the twentieth century. It
recommends, in order to undermine Ihe Muslims' slrong points, to popularize
their olher shortcomings, according lo Ihe following melhods: foment di scord
and publish literature lo further incite controversies. Obstruct educalion,
and encourage forms of otherworldliness Iike mysti cal Sufismo Encourage
oppresslveness among emperors. Encourage secularism, or Ihe need lo
separate religion from stale affains. Aggravate economic decline Ihrou gh
sabotage. Accuslom slatesmen lo such indul gences as sex, sports, alcohol,
gambling, and inlerest banking. Then, in order lo make the new generali on
hoslile towards their rulers and scholars, expose Ihem for Iheir corrupli on.
In order lo spread Ihe mi sconceplion Ihal Islam is chauvinislic lowards
women, Ihey musl encourage Ihe misinlerprelali on oflh e verse in Ihe Koran
which state. "Men are dominant over women." and the saying. "The woman is
altogether evi1. " Most import antly. they ought to introduce fanaticism among
Muslims, and Ihen crili cize Islam as a religion ofterror.
The means of popularizing these vices were determined as having
spies appoinled as aides lo Isl amic slalesmen, or passed off as slaves and
concubines lo be sold lo Iheir close relalives. Missionary prcj ecls are
to be carried oul in order to penelrale into all soci al classes of the society,
especially into such professions as medicine, engineering, and bookkeeping.
The publicalion of propaganda was to be issued using as fronts churches,
schools, hospitals, libraries and charitable inslituti ons in the Islamic countri es.
Milli ons of Chri slian books were lo be dislribuled free of charge. Spies were
lo be disguised as monks and nuns, and placed in churches and monasleries,
and appoinled leaders of Christi an movements.
Evenlu all y, the British admini strators decided to come straight wilh
Abdul Wahhab aboul Iheir inlenti ons for him . He agreed lo cooperale, bul on
certain terms. Stipul ati ons were thal he was to be supported wilh adequ ate
financing and weaponry. to protect himself against states and scholars who
would certainly attack him after he would announce hi s ideas. And, Ihal a
principality ought to be eslablished in his native country of Arabia.
Finally, Hempher joined Abdul Wahhab in Najd, who was imparted wilh
the obligalions of declaring all Muslims, that is, all who did nol follow him, as
144
Thc \Vahhahi:¡
disbelievers, and announce Ihal il is permitted lo kili Ihem, lo seizelheir property,
lo violale Iheir chaslily, and lo enslave Ihem and sell Ihem al slave markels. He
was lo discourage Muslims from obeying Ihe Sultan in ISlanbul, and provoke
revolt againsl him . He is lo allege Ihal all sacred siles and relics are idols, and
Ihal respecl of Ihem is lanlamounl of polytheislic and aposlasy, and Ihal Ihey
oughl lo be demolished. He is lo do his besl lo produce occasions for insulting
Ihe Prophel Muhammad, his Khalifas, and all prominenl scholars ofMadhhabs,
differing schools of legal inlerprelalion. Finally, he was lo do his ulmosl lo
encourage insurreclions, oppressions and anarchy in Muslim counlries.
Ullimalely, Ihe reforms issued by Ihe Brilish Ihrough Ihe moulh of
Abdul Wahhab were designed lo insligale Ihe Mu slims againsl olher Mu slims,
and more specifi cally, against the Ott oman Empire. Thu s, despite the very grave
problems Ihal were plaguing Ihe Muslim world, as well and Ihe encroachmenl
of non-Mu slim p owers on Iradili onal Muslim lands, Abdul Wahhab soughl lo
idenlify Ihe ills Iroubling Ihe Muslims, in according lo Ihe slipul ali ons oflh e
plan, as Iheir praclice of visiling mausoleums and asking inlercession from
"saints", or deceased holy meno
Muslim worshippers were often in Ihe habil of visiling Ihe grav es of
holy men, and asking them to pray on their behalf. To fulfill his obligation to
Ihe Brilish, Abdul Wahhab used Ihis prelexl lo argue Ihal, by asking help from
someone other than God, they were actuall y "worshipping" these hol y men,
and were ignoranlly committing an acl of idolalry Ihal caused Ihem lo forfeil
Islam and become apostates. lt was then permitted, he argued, to fi ght them.
This was Ihe prelexl used by Ihe Brili sh, Ihrough Ihe moulh of Wahhabi, lo
incile Ihe A rabs againsl Ihe Turks.
To further his argumenl, Wahhab suggesled Ihal all Ihe world of Islam
was mired in a slale of ignorance, which could be likened lo Arabia prior lo
Ihe arri val of Islam. There are several inslances in Ihe Koran where God calls
attenlion lo Ihe hypocrisy of a man who will pray lo God alone when he is faced
wilh some calamily, bul Ihal, once he is free of dislress, relurns lo his idols.
Abdul Wahhab declared Ihen, Ihal Ihe Muslims were similar, and Ihal, despile
otherwise insisling Ihey were worshipping Ihe one God, Ihey were nevertheless
also idol worshippers. Thus, Abdul Wahhab f ulfilled the prophecy of the Prophet
Mohammed, who warned there would come a group who would "transfer the
Koranic verses meant to refer to unbelievers and make them refer to believers."
Ibn Taymiyyah
Finally, Abdul Wahhab declared il incumbenl upon his followers lo wage

"Jihad" against al1 the Muslirns, and that it was perrnitted for thern to enslave
their wornen and children. Thi s approach was deri ved frorn the intl uence of
Ibn Taymi yyah, who remains to this day an import ant intluence guiding the
145
principIes of Isl amic terrorismo It is strange that, of all the Muslim scholars
throughout history that he could have chosen from, that Wahhab, and all modern
Muslim "reformers" after him , emphasize the import ance of Ibn Taymiyyah,
whose orthodoxy was questionable, and who in his own time was repeatedly
in conft ict with the leading scholars and the ruling establishment.
Ibn Taymiyyah's life was marked by persecutions. As early as 1293, he
came into conft ict with local authorities for protesting a sentence, pronounced
under religious law, against a Christian acc used ofhaving insulted the Prophet. In
1298, he was accused ofhaving criticized the legitimacy ofthe Islamic scholarly
establishment, and of anthropomotphism, or asc ribing human characteristics to
God, despite a tradition in Islam of avoiding all such allusions. Ibn Battuta, the
famous traveler and chronicler, reported that while Ibn Taymiyyah was preaching
in the mosque, he said, "God comes down to the sky of this world just as 1 come
down now," and descended one step of the pulpit 4
Opinions about Ibn Taymiyyah varied considerably. Even his enemies,
like Taqi ud Din al Subki , were ready to concede to his virtues: "Personally, my
admiration is even greater for the asceticism, piety, and religiosity with which
God has endowed him , for his selftess championship of the truth, his adherence
to the path of our fotbearers, his pursuit ofperfection, the wonder ofhis example,
unri valled in our time and in times past.'" And yet, he was chided by one ofhis
own students, the famous historian and scholar, Al Dhahabi, who said , "B1essed is
he whose fault di verts him from the faults of others' Damned is he whom others
di vert from his own faults' How long will you look at the motes in the eyes of
your brother, forgetting the stumps in your own?'" lt was for his intemperance
that Ibn Battuta dec1ared that Ibn Taymiyyah had a "screw loose".'
During the great Mongol crisis ofthe years 1299 to 1303, and especially
during their occupation of Damascus, Ibn Taymiyyah led a party of resistance,
and denounced the faith of the invaders which he considered suspect, despite
their conversion to Islam. Until the Mongol invasion, Ibn Taymiyyah had lived
in Harran, the seat of the occult Sabian community, and may h ave come under
their inft uence. Thei r tex ts expounded on anthropomorphic visions of the cosmic
Adam, in a manner similar to the Kabbalistic idea ofShiur Khomah. During the
ensuing years, Ibn Taymiyyah was also engaged in intensive polemical activity
against the Sufis and Shiah. In 1306, however, he was summoned to explain his
beliefs to the governor's council, which, although it did not condemn him, sent
him to Cairo. There, Ibn Taymiyyah appeared before another council on the
charge of anthropomorphism, and was imprisoned for eighteen months.
Ifhe adhered to such ideas, as was customary among Ismailis, he shared
them only secretly with select disciples advanced to higher grades. Abu Hayyan,
who knew him personally, held him in great esteem, until he was introduced to
a work, in which Ibn Taymiyyah offered anthropomorphic descriptions ofGod'
The book had been acqui red deceptively by a man who had pretended to be among
his supporters, in order to receive the instructions that Ibn Taymiyyah reserved
146
Thc \Vahhahi:¡
only for his inner-circle of initiates. This demonstrates that Ibn Taymiyyah had
one doctrine he espoused in public, and more esoteric doctrine he confided only
to initiates, a doctrine similar to occult ideas.
Ibn Taymiyyah's repudi ation of praying to saints was perceived by
him as an attempt to purify Islamic monotheism. The pillar of Islamic belief
is the unity ofGod, or monotheism. Islam began as a message that confronted
the paganism of the Arabs, and called for a returo to the worship of the one
God, the same worshipped by the Prophets of the Old Testament. Therefore,
worshipping any being or object other than God was considered tantamount to
apostasy. This ideaAbdul Wahhab carried to the extreme.
The Saudl Farnlly
Eventually, the British Ministry ofCommonwealth managed toacquire for Wahhab

the support Mohammad Ibn Saud, the Amir of Dariyah. It was agreed between
them that, from then on, power would be held among their descendants, with the
Saudis maintainingpolitical authority, and the Wahhabis administering the culto The
Saudis are an important Illuminati family, being secret Jews, like their Doenmeh
counterparts in Turkey. According to Mohammad Sakher, who was apparentIy
ordered killed for publishing his findings, Ibn Saud, though pretending to defend
the reforms of Abdul Wahhab, was of Jewish origino In the fifteenth century,
Sakher maintains, a Jewish merchant from Basra, named Mordechai, immigrated
lo Arabia, settling in Dariyah, where he claimed to belong lo the Arabian tribe of
Ihe Aniza, and there assumed the name ofMarkan bin Dariyah.'
The Aniza tribe, to which the Saudis belong, as well as the ruling
Sabah family of Kuwait, originally issued from Khaybar in Arabia, and
there are well documented traditions about descendants of Jews from Ihe
region, who were supposedly forcibly converted to Islam. More specifically,
according to modero occult legend, the Aniza are regarded as being the source
of the European Witch Cult, through the person of Abu el-Atahiyya. These
legends were populari zed by Gerald Gardner, the founder ofthe modero cult
of Wicca. Gardner was also a close associale of Aleister Crowley, as well as a
Co-Freemason, the irregular branch of French masonry, co-founded by Annie
Besant, which admits women to the 33rd degree.
Gardner was also the friend and teacher of notoriou s charlatan
Idries Shah, whose book on Sufism is disguised Luciferi anism. Idries Shah
described the "Maskhara" Dervishes who were also known as the "Revellers"
and the "Wise Ones", whose leader was Abu el-Atahiya. The name Aniza, he
maint ains, means goat and el-Atahiya was commemorated by the "Revellers"
with the symbol of a torch buroing between the horos of a goat, in obvious
allu sion to the Baphomet of the Templars. After Atahiya's death, a group of
his followers migrated to Moorish Spain. 1O
147
In the earl y eighteenth century, theAni za had entered the Syri an Desert
where they establishe d themselves as a powerful and intl uenti al tribe. German
trave11er Carl sten Niebuhr referred to them in 176 1 as the strongest tribe in
the Syrian Desert. Today the Aniza remain one of the largest Arabian tribes,
having branches in Jordan, Saudi Arabia and Kuwait.
In Arabia, the Saudi family was primaril y engaged in banditry,
which pilted them in conlI ict against the Oltoman state. This, however, notes
Schwartz, " also created a propensity for them to ally with the British , who
were then taking control ofthe richer and more valuable parts ofthe Arabi an
Peninsula: the coastal emirates from Kuwait to Aden." " By declaring the
Oltomans a11 apostates, in 1746, the Wahhabi Saudi a11iance made a formal
proclamation of "lihad" against al! who did not share their understanding of
Islam, thus merely "legalizing" their former practi ce of pillaging.
In Islam, it is a very serious chargeto accuse another Muslim of apostasy.
A traditi on claims that when one makes such an accusation, then surely eitherthe
accused or the accuser is an apostate. Such a dire warning did not deter Abdul
Wahhab from declaring all those outside ofhi s reforms as unbelievers.
In 1746, even before he had aligned himself with Ibn Saud, Abdul
Wahhab sent a thirty-man delegation to the SharifofMecca, to seek permission
for he and his fo11owers to perform the Hajj pil grimage. The Sharif discerned
an ulterior motive, ofhis desire to exploit the opportunity to disseminate his
heresy, and therefore organized a debate between them and the scholars of
Mecca and Medina. Abdul Wahhab's emissaries fail ed to defend their views,
and the Qadi , or chief judge, of Mecca, instead pronounced them unbelievers,
declaring that they h ad been unjustified in declaring others as such ."
From then on, the Wahhabi mov ement was characterized by
mali ciousness towards the Muslims, despi te the encroachment s the "infidel"
British were making in the region. Motivated by a concern for their Indi an
enterprise, in 1755 Britain made an initi al but unsuccessful altempt to pry
Kuwait from the Oltomans. Ten years later, Mohammed Ibn Saud died and his
son Abul Aziz became ruler of Dari yah. During the following two decades,
the Wahhabis extended their sphere of inII uence, paral!eling infiltration by the
British. Britain again moved against Kuwait in 177 5, seeking protecti on for
their mail service through the territory, and altempted unsuccessfu11 y again to
seize it, wh en they were defeated by the Oltomans.
Nevertheless, the foll owing year, Abdul Wahhab declared himself
leader ofthe Muslims ofthe world, in direct opp osition to the authority ofthe
Sul tan in Istanbul , reinforced by a Fatwa ordering "lihad" against the Oltoman
Empire. And, signifi cantly, in 1788, Abdul Aziz ibn Saud was joined by British
forces in occupying Ku wait.
In 1792, Abdul Wahhab di ed, and Abdul Aziz assumed the leadership
of the Wahhabi movement, and extended raids over the next three years into
the city ofMedina, and the regions of Syria and Iraq. In 1801 , the Wahhabi s
148
Thc \Vahhahi:¡
attaeked the Shiah holy eity of Karbala, in Iraq, slaughtering thousands of its
citizens. They ruined and looted the tombofHusayn, the grandson ofthe Prophet
Mohammed. As a result, it seems that Abdul Aziz was murdered in 1803, most
likely by a Shiah avenger. His son Saud ibn Abdul Aziz then succeeded him .
After sacki ng Karbala, the Wahhabis moved against Meeea. The Ottoman
governor of Meeea failed to negotiate a peace, and retreated into the fortress in
the city ofTa' if, where he was pursued by sorne 10,000 Wahhabis.
In the taking of Ta' if, the Wahhabi s then set about destroying all
the holy tombs and burial grounds, followed by the mosqu es and Islami c
madrassas. It is even said that the leather and gilt bindings ofth e Islamie holy
books they h ad destroyed were used by them to make sandals. Al Zahawi, an
Islami c historian of the time, reeounted :
They kill ed everyone in sight, slaughtering both child and adult, the ruler
an d the ruled, the lowly an d the well -bom. They began with a suekli ng ehild
nursing at his mother's breaSl an d moved on to a group studying Koran,
slaying them, down to the last man. And when they wiped out the people in
the houses, they went out into the streets, the shops, and the mosques, killing
whoever happened to be there. They kill ed even men bowed in prayer until
they had exterminated every Musli m who dwelt in Ta' if an d on ly a remnant,
sorne twenty or more, remained.
These were holed up in Bait al Fitn i with ammun ition, inaccessible to the
Wahhabis' approaeh. There was another group at Bait al Far numbering 270,
who fought them that day, then a second and th ird day, until the Wahhabis sent
them a guarantee of cl emency~ only they tendered this proposal as a tTick. For
when the Wahhabis entered, they seized their weapons an d slew them to aman.
They induced others to surren der with a guarantee ofmerey an d took them to the
vall ey ofWaj where they aban doned them in the eold and snow, barefoot, naked
an d exposed in shame with their women, aeeustomed to the privaey afforded
them by common deeency and reli gious mora li ty. They then plun dered their
possessions, wealth of any kind, household fum ishings, an d eash.
They cast books into the streets, all eys, an d byways to be blown to and
fro by the wind, among which eould be foun d copies of Koran, volumes of
B ukhari, M usli m, other eanon ieal eolleeti ons of Hadi th an d books of lslam ie
j urisprudenee, all mounting to the thousands. These books remained there
for several days, tramp led upon by the Wahhabis. None among them m ade
the sli ghteSl attempt to remove even one page of Koran froro underfool to
preserve it from the ignominy ofthis display of di srespeet. Then, they razed
the houses, and rua de what wa$ once a Lown a barren wasteY
Next, the Wahhabis enlered Ihe holy eily of Meeea. Ghalib, Ihe Sharif
ofthe eily, repelled them, bul Wahhabi raids then turned againsl Medina. Saud
ibn Abdul Aziz addressed the people say ing, " there is no other way for you
than to submit. 1 will make you ery oul and vani sh as 1 did the people of
Ta' if." In Medina, they looted the Prophet's treasure, incIuding books, works
of art, and olher prieeless relies Ihal had been eoll eeled over a Ihousand years.
149
Finally, while in control ofthese two hol y cities, they imposed their version of
Islam, barred pilgrims from performing the Hajj, covered up the Kabbah with
a rough black fabric, and set about the demolition of shrines and graveyards.
Wahhabi perniciousness against the Ottoman Empire continu ed to
serve British interests. During this period, Britain acquired as a client in
southeast A rabia, the state of Oman, with sovereignty over Zanzibar in Africa
and parts of the Irani an and neighboring coasts. Britain also expanded its
inAuenee northward into the area of the United Arab Emirates. The Briti sh also
eventually seized control of Aden, on the southern coast ofYemen. Despite
these encroachments into Mu slim lands, by a hostile non-Muslim power, the
Wahhabis would let nothing di straet them from their "Jihad" against Isl am.
The Wahhabis persisted in their violence in Arabia until 18 11 , when
Mohammed Ali Pasha, the viceroy of Egypt, was engaged by the Ottoman Sultan
to address the Wahhabi nuisance. He appointed his son Tosun Pasha commander,
but his forces were badl y defeated. Ah Pasha then ass umed command, and in
18 12, swept through Arabia, eradicating the Wahhabi problem. Two ofthe worst
Wahhabi fanatics, Uthman ul Mudayiqi and Mubarak ibn Maghyan, were sent to
Istanbul, paraded through the streets, until they were executed.
A li Pasha also sent troops under his second son, Ibrahim Pasha, to root
the Wahhabis out of Syria, Iraq and Ku wait. Those A rabs that had suffered at
the hands ofthe Wahhabis rose in revolt, joiningAli Pasha's forces. In 18 18,
the Wahhabi stronghold of Dari yah was tak en and destroyed, though sorne of
the Saudis received protecti on from the British in Jeddah. Saud ibn Adbul
Aziz had died of fever in 18 14, but hi s heir, Abdullah ibn Saud, was sent to
Istanbul, where he was executed along with other captured Wahhabis. The rest
ofthe Wahhabi clan was held in captivity in Cairo.
Despite their initial defeat, the Wahhabis regrouped in Najd,
establi shing a new capital in Ri yad. Within a few decades, the Wahhabis began
a renewed expansion whieh, as noted by Hamid Algar, "was fortuitous in that
it ultimately brought the Sauds into contact with the British who were not only
seeking to consolidate their dominance ofthe Persian Gulfbut also beginning
to lay plans for the dismemberment of the Ottoman St ate. " 14
150
16
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' ~: The Round Table
The Crown
The first purpose served by the Wahhabis was aiding the Westem powers
in toppling the crumbling Oltoman Empire after World War One. This act
opened up the Middle East to colonization, specifi cally, providing access to the
monopoly of that most cru cial of resource, oi!. The monopoly was achieved
by one of the chieffami lies of the 111 uminati, the Rockefellers, acti ng as agents
ofthe Rothschilds. Through this rel ationship, the Saudis would lead a central
role in the llluminati conspiracy in the 20th century, throu gh both its aiding
in the control of oil, and through the use of the wealth it would accumul ate,
to fund the spread of its dev iant interpretation of Islam, and fin ally, and most
import antly, to finanee Islamie terrorismo
The plot ofthe Illuminati is directed from London, where the objectives
are guided by a financial oligarehy, in the City of London, which is run by
the Bank of England, a private corporation. The square-mile-Iarge City is a
sovereign state, located in the heart of greater London. As the "Vati can of the
financial world ," the City is not sucject to British law. ' It is said to be run by
the "Crown" , meaning the British monarch, the ti tul ar head of the llluminati ,
as the representative of the culmination of centuries of intermarriage among
the Lucifarian bloodlines .
There is a temporal power among the Illuminati, which is represented
by the powerful finan cial families . But there is also a symbolic head,
representing the fruit of the aneient bloodline. Today, it is Queen Elizabeth.
She is the Hol y Grail , as it were, the vessel whi ch carries the "holy blood ,"
the culmination of centuries of intermarri age ofthe Kabbalistic bloodlines,
beli eved to deri ve in the several directions from King Dav id. According to
L.G. Pine, the Editor of the prestigious Burke's Peerage , Jews "have made
themsel ves so cl osely connected with the Briti sh peerage that the two cl asses
are unlikel y to suffer loss whi ch is not mutu al. So cl osel y linked are the
Jews and the lords that a blow against the Jews in thi s country wou ld not be
possible without injuring the aristocraey also."2
[5 [
The Queen is not only the Grand Patroness of Freemasonry, but heads
the Order of the Garter. The Order of the Garter is the parent organi zati on
over Free Masonry, worldwide. When a Mason reaches the 33rd degree, he
swears allegiance to that organization, and thereby to the Queen. According
to researcher Dr. John Coleman, who interviewed a Grand Master at Oxford,
the Knights of the Garter are the inner-sanctum, the elite of the elite of Her
Majesty's Most Venerable Order of St. John of Jerusalem. The Kni ghts of
the Order of the Garter are the leaders of the l11uminati hierarchy, and Queen
Elizabeth Il 's most trusted "Pri vy Council" '"
Queen Elizabeth Il heads a circle of indi vidu als who represent the
pinnacle of centuries of intermarrying among the aristocracy of Europe and
Armenia, and more recently, ofthe famil y ofFrederick 11 the Great ofPrussia,
and the descendants ofKarl ofHessen-Kassel, the Grand Master ofthe Asiatic
Brethren, Catherine the Great, and Queen Victoria.
A central fi gure in this lineage is the Ethiopian Gannibal. Abram
Petrov ich Gannibal, a Black Falasha Jew of Ethiopia, was brought to Russia
by Peter the Great , where he became a major-general. Gannibal was first taken
to lstanbul to the court of the Ottoman Sultan, and then taken by the Russian
Embassador, on orders from his superiors, one ofwhom was Pyotr Tolstoy, the
great-grandfather of Leo Tolstoy. Gannibal was baptized in 1705, with Peter
the Great as hi s godfather. During time in France, he became fri ends with
leading llluminati philosophers like Diderot, Montesquieu and Voltaire, who
called him the "dark star of the Enlightenment". Gannibal and his second wife
had five children, including a son Osip. Osip in tum had a daughter Nadezhda,
who was the mother of Aleksandr Pu shkin'
Gannibal became the lover of Elizabeth Albertine, the mother of
Charlotte Mecklenburg-Strelitz, queen consort ofGeorge lll , King ofEngland.
Queen Charlotte's son married the daughter of Frederick III of Hessen-Kassell.
She was the grandmother of Queen Victoria.
Charl otte's brotherwas Charles II Grand Duke ofMecklenburg-Strelitz,
whose daughter married the heir of the Prussian crown, Frederick William 111.
Frederick II ofPrussia was succeeded by his nephew, Frederick William 11, who
married Louise of Brunswick-Wolfenbuettel. She was the sister of Frederick
Duke of Brunswick, the Grand Master of the Strict Templar Observance, and
who had convened the great Masonic convention at Wilhelmsbad in Hessen-
Kassel. Frederick Wilhelm 11 of Prussia was the father of Frederick Willi am
lll , who became a member of the Order of the Garter.
Of Frederick William III and Louise' four children, three married the
brothers and sisters of Csar Alexander l. Frederick William IIl's dau ghter,
Charlotte of Prussia, marri ed Paul's son, Czar Nicholas 1, who succeeded
Alexander 1, and who also bel onged to the Order ofthe Garter. Frederick's son
Wilhelm I married Augusta of Saxe-Weimar, the daughter of Nicholas' sister
Maria Romanov. A third child ofFrederick, Friedrich Karl A lexanderofPrussia,
152
The Rnund Tablc
married Maria's other daughter, Marie LuisaAlexandrina von Saxe-Weimar.
The son of Csar Nicholas, Constantine Nicholaievitch Romanov,
Grand Duke of Russia, fathered OIga Constantinov na Romanov, who married
George I King ofGreece. George was a member ofthe Order ofth e Garter, as
was his father, Christian IX of Denmark. Queen Victoria is more is recognize d
as the greatest monarch ofthe age, and her children and grandchildren married
into nearly all the royal families of Europe. Less well known, however, is that
this was achieved to almost a greater extent by Christian IX, the grandson of
Karl Landgrave of Hessen-Kassel.
Christian IX was , in the last years ofhis life , named Europe's "father-in-
law". He was not expected to become king until a series of dubioius circumstances
made him heir in 1852. He succeeded to the throne in 1863. He married Louise
of Hessen-Kassel, the daughter of Karl 's brother, Frederick 111 of Hessen-
Kassell, and Caroline of Nassau-Usingen, a descendant of Habsburg emperor
Ferdinand 1, and thorugh him, from the ibn Yahya family of Portugal. 5 At his
death in 1906, their children or grandchildren sat on the thrones ofGreat Britain,
Russia, Norway, Greece and, of course, Denmark itself Later generations ofhi s
descendants would add the thrones ofBel gium, Spain, Romania, and Yugoslav ia
to the list, as well as the titular throne ofH anover. Christian's youngest son had
been offered, and refused, the throne of Bulgaria.
Christian's daughter, Mari a Fyodorovna marri ed Csar Ni cholas 1Il,
father of Nicholas II who was kill ed by the Bolsheviks in 191 8. Princess
Alexandra married Queen Victoria's son, King Edward VII , the Grand Master
of Freemasonry. Edward's son, George V, married Mary of Teck, whose
mother was the granddaughter of George the III and Charlotte, and again of
Frederick 1Il ofHessen-Kassell . George V's son, George VI was the father of
Queen Eli zabeth Il.
Christian IX 's son, Frederick VIII who succeeded him as King of
Denmark, was continued through three children, Ingebord, Haakon VII of
Norway of Norway, and Chri stian X. Haakon VII marrie d his first cousin,
Princess Maud ofWales, the daughter ofA lexandra and Edward VII. Their son,
Olav V, marrie d his first cousin, Princess Martha of Sweden, the daughter of
Ingeborg and Prince Charles ofS weden. They were the parents ofthe current
reigning Harald V of Norway, who is a knight ofthe Order ofthe Garter.
Charles brother was Gustav V King of Sweden, the great-grandfather
of the current Carl XV I Gustaf of Sweden, who is also a knight of the Garter,
and best known internati onall y as the presenter ofthe Nobel Prize. His mother
was Sibylla ofS axe-Coburg Gotha, whose grandfather, Leopold Georg Duncan
Albert Wettin, Duke of Albany, was the son of Emperor Friedrich 1Il, and of
Queen Vi ctori a's daughter Victoria. Her mother was the great-granddaughter
of Christian IX of Denmark's sister.
George I and OI ga had two sons, A ndrew Prince of Greece and
Denmark, and Constantine I King of the Hellenes. Constantine I married
Sophia Dorothea Hohenzollern. Sophi a was the daughter of Princess Victoria,
153
the daughter of Queen Vic toria. Sophia's father was Frederi ck III of Germany
the son of Wilhelm I of Pru ssia and Augusta of Saxe-Weimar.
Conslantine I and Sophia's son, Paul I King of Greece, was like hi s
falher inducled inlo Ihe Order of lhe Garter. He married Federika ofH anover,
whose falher, Ernesl Auguslus 11 1, Duke of Brunswick, was Ihe son of Chrisli an
IX of Denmark 's daughter Thyra. Frederika's whose mother was Princess
Viktori a Louise of Prussia, the daughter of Sophia's brother, Kaiser Wilhelm
11, the lasl German Emperor and King ofP russia, who rul ed from 1888 to 19 18.
Paul 's son, Constanline 11, married Anne-Marie Princess of Denmark. Anne-
Marie is the younger sister of the current Queen Margrethe Il of Denmark,
who is a member oflhe Order oflhe Garter. They are Ihe daughlers of Ingrid
of Sweden, the daughter of Charles' nephew, Gustav VI of Sweden. Their
father was Frederick IX, Ihe son of Christian X of Denmark.
Conslantine was deposed in 1974, but he and Anne-Marie continue
to live in exil e in Londo n, where Conslantine is a cl ose fri end of the Prince
of Wales, and a godfalher lo Prince William. Conslanline 11 is relaled lo
Charles' falher Prince Philip. Philip 's molher wasAlice of Battenburg, whose
molher was the daughler of Princess Alice Maud, herself the daughler of
Queen Victoria. Alice's father was Louis of Battenberg, or Mountbatten, who
marri ed VictoriaAlberta Princess ofH essen by Rhine, the sisler of Alexandra
Fedorovna von Hessen, who married Czar Nicholas 11, and who were bolh
execuled by Ihe Bolsheviks in 19 18. Philip's falher was Andrew Prince of
Greece and Denmark, Ihe brolher of Conslanline I King of Ihe Greeks.
Conslantine II 's sister, Sophia, married King Ju an Carlos of Spain,
who is also related lo Prince Philip . Juan Carlos' mother is Victoria Eugenie
Julia Ena von Battenberg, whose mother was another of Queen Vicotoria's
da ughlers, Beatrice, wh o married Henry Maurice of Battenberg, the brolher
of Louis, and kni ghl of Ihe Garter. Ju an Carlos is descended on his molher's
side from Antoine d' Orleans, the grandson of Philip "Egalite" d'Orleans. Juan
Carlos, like his grandfalher, and great-grandfather before him, is a member
of the Order of the Garter, and cl aims the titl e of King of Jerusalem.' More
importantly, according to David H ughes, Juan Carlos is the great-grandson of
A lphonzo XII King of Spain, whose real father was Enrique Puig y Molto, a
descendanl of Shabbelai Zevi.7
A nolher knighl of Ihe Order of Ihe Garter is Jean of Luxembourg,
who was married lo Joséphine-Charlotte of Belgi um, and who was descended
from Antoine d' Orleans' siSler, Louise-Marie. Louise-Marie was marri ed lo
King Leopold I of Belgium. Josephine-Charlotte's father was Leopold 111,
the grandso n of Leopold 1. Leopold 11 I's wife was Astrid of Sweden, anolher
da ughler of Charles I of Sweden and Ingeborg.
AIso a member oflhe Order oflh e Garter, like her molher before her, is
Princess Bealrix of lhe Nelherlands. Beatrix is Ihe daughler ofPrince Bernhard
and Queen Juliana of the Netherlands. Juliana ofthe Netherlands was descended
154
The Rnund Tablc
from Catherine the Great and her lover, Sergei Saltykov, throu gh Paul 's daughter,
Anna Pav lovna, who marri ed William 11 King ofthe Netherlands, grandson of
Frederick Wilhelm III ofPrussia's sister, Wilhelmina ofPu rssia.
Other members ofthe Order ofthe Garter include Elizabeth's husband,
Prince Philip, as well as their four children, Charles Prince ofWales, Princess
Anne, Prince Andrew Duke ofYork, and Prince Edward Earl ofWessex. The
list also inc1udes her first cousins, Princess Alex andra, and Prince Eward Duke
of Kent, the current Grand Master of the Masonic United Grand Lodge of
England. They are the children of Elizabeth 's uncle, Prince George Duke of
Kent, and Princess Marina, another daughter ofG eorge I ofGreece.
The li st further includes former Prime Ministers, Margaret Thatcher, and
John Maj or. Mary Soames, Baroness Soames, last surviving child ofWinston
Churchill is a Lady Companion. Robin Butler, Baron Buller of Brockwell, of
the "Buller Report" that conc1uded that sorne of the sorne of the intelli gence
that suggested Iraq possessed WMDs was incorrecto Gerald Grosvenor, 6th
Duke ofWestminster, the wealthiest aristocrat in the UK'
The Rothschlld Dynasty
Thou gh centered in Britain, the I11uminati 's fi nancial empire ex tends its
infl uence through a world wide network. The I11uminati compri ses of a
Supreme Council, in which a generational seat is accorded to a descendant of
the Habsburgs, and to the ruling families of England and France. In America,
the Illuminati were represented by old-money famili es, like the Rockefellers,
Mell ons, and Carnegies-' Heading the council, though, are the Rothschilds.
With the power ofthe Church removed, as a result ofthe French and
American Revolutions, the Rothschilds could embark on the great wealth-
creating enterprise, founded on the formidable possibilities afforded through
interest banking. Mayer Rothschild sent one of his fi ve sons, Nathan, who
showed exceptional ability in finance, at the age of twenty-one, with plans of
securing control of the Bank of England. Mayer Rothschild also expanded his
financial empire by insta11ing each ofhis sons in other European cities, inc1uding
Frankfurt, Vienna, Naples, Paris. Rothschild successfull y kept the fortune in the
family, according to ancient Illuminati practice, by carefull y arranged marriages
between closely related family members . In order to carefull y maintain the
bloodline, of the eighteen marriages made by Mayer Amschel Rothschild's
grandchildren, sixteen were contracted between first cousins.
The most successful of the fi ve sons were James in Paris and Nathan
Mayer in London. In Paris, James had also achieved dominance in French
fin ance. In Baron Edmond de Rothschild, Dav id Druck writes of him that,
"Rothschild's wealth had reached the 600 mi11i on mark. Only one man in
France possessed more. That was the King, whose wealth was 800 million.
155
The aggregate wealth of all the bankers in France was 150 mili ion less than
that of James Rothschild. Thi s naturally gave him untold powers, even to the
extent ofunseating governments whenever he chose to do so. lt is well known,
for example, Ihal he overlhrew Ihe Cabinel of Prime Minisler Thiers."1O
Before Nathan gained control of the Bank of England, he and his
international entourage had been backing Germany to defeat Napoleon. Over
the course of little more than a decade, Napoleon had acquired control of most
of the western and central mainland of Europe. Following its conquest under
Napoleon in 1806, the Holy Roman Empire had been abolished. Napoleon instead
organized the Confederation of the Rhine, but it collapsed when his campaign
failed in Russia 18 13. A German Confederation was then created by the Congress
ofVienna in 1815, to organize the surviving states ofthe Holy Roman Empire.
Immediately after the Napoleonic wars, the Illuminati ass umed that
all the nations of Europe were so destitute and so weary of wars that they
would willingly accept any solution. Through the Congress of Vienna, the
Rolhschilds had hoped lO creale a sorl of early League of Nalions, Iheir firsl
attempt at one-world government. However, Csar Alexander 1, the son ofPaul
1ofRussia, saw through the planned European Federation, recognizing it as an
Illuminati ploy, and would not go along with it.
Alexander was initially favourable to Freemasonry as well, but
seems to have eventually turned against the political ocjectives of the secret
soc ieties." Alexander instead signed a Treaty of Holy Alliance with Austria,
and Frederick William 111 ofPrussia, nephew to Frederick 11 , which guaranteed
the sovereignty of any monarch who would adhere to Christian principIes in
the affairs of State. The enraged Nathan Rothschild, then the head of the
dynasty, vowed that sorne day he or his descendants would destroy the Czar
and his entire family, a threat which his descendants accomplish in 1917. "
Napoleon staged a comeback known as the Hundred Days, but was
defeated decisively at the Battle of Waterloo in Bel gium, on June 18, 18 15,
followed shortly afterwards by his capture by the England, and hi s exile to
the island of Saint Helena, where he died. When the Battle of Waterloo was
about to be fou ght, Nathan was in Paris, and arranged for carrier pigeons to
relay informalion aboul Ihe fi ghting, as well as lo provide disinformalion lo Ihe
British. Once he was sure the Duke of Wellington was victorious, he had hi s
agents inform the British public of hi s defeat, and that Napoleon was on the
war path. The stock market crashed, and values fell to an all-time low. Nathan
then set off for London, where he and his associates bought all the stocks,
bonds, shares, securities and other properties and they could afford. When the
truth of Wellington's victory became known, values returned to normal, and
the Rothschilds made a fortune. "
Nathan set up his London business, N. M. Rothschild and Sons, which
also had branches with his brothers in Paris, Vienna, Berlin and Naples. His
sons included Lionel Nathan, Anthony Nathan, Nathaniel, Mayer Amschel,
156
The Rnund Tablc
known as Baron Mayer de Rothschild. In 1816, four of the brothers were
each granted the title of Baron or by A ustria's Francis von Habsburg, formerl y
Francis 11, the last Holy Roman Emperor. Nathani el de Rothschild, was the
founder ofthe French wine-making branch ofth e Rothschild family, Chateau
Moulon ROlhschild, ri valed by his uncle James ' neighboring Chilleau Lafile-
Rolhschild vineyard. In 1847, Lionel, who headed Ihe bank, was firsl elecle d
to the British House of Commons, as one of four MPs for the City of London,
and in 1858, finally became Ihe firsl Jew ish member of Parliament.
The Rothschilds soon learned that lending money to governments and
kings was more profilable Ihan lending lO privale individuals . Nol onl y were
the size of loans far greater, but they were secured by the nation's taxes. By
cooperating within the family, and using the fractional reserve techniques of
interest-banking, the Rothschilds' banks soon dominated all European banking,
and they became the wealthiest family in all the world.
Thus, E.e. Knuth wrote, in Th e Empire ef/he Cily, "The fael Ihal Ihe
House of Rothschild made its money in the great crashes of hi story and the
great wars of hi story, the very periods when others losttheir money, is beyond
queSlion. " '4 The Rothschild family would playa crucial role in international
fin ance for nexl Iwo eenluries. As Frederick Morl on, in 7h e Ro/hschilds
wrole, "For Ihe lasl one hundred and fift y years Ihe hislory of Ihe House of
Rothschild has been to an amazing extent the backstage history of Western
Europe." 15 AlIhou gh, as Mort on nOled, "Someone onee said Ihal Ihe wealth of
Rolhsehild consiSIS of Ihe bankrupl ey of n ations .""
Tha Round Tabla
The promoli on of Ihe inleresls of Ihe "Crown" became Ihe guiding principIe of
that society through which the IlIuminati carried out all ofits key strategies in the
twentieth century, the Round Table, which was founded through the sponsorship
ofthe Rothschilds. The siphoning ofthe British people's wealth into the coffers
ofthe Illuminati in the City ofLondon, created severe economic equalities, and
sli fled Ihe nalion's abilil y lO adapl leehnologieally al a pace similar lO Ihal of Ihe
rapidl y expanding nation ofGermany. A nd so, by the 187 05, the British Empire
reached its hi gh point, and England began the longest economic depression in
its history, one that it was not to recover from until the 18905. Therefore, the
country of Britain no longer provided the economic capacity to support the
global ambitions ofthe IlIuminati . It was atthat pointthatthe Illuminati sought
to confer increasing power to its branches in the United States, whi ch it could
rule by proxy in Ihe coming cenlury, while sli11 based financially in Brilain.
The son of Baron Lionel Rothschild, Nathaniel Mayer, also known as
"Natt y" de ROlhsehild , became head of NM Rolhsehild and Sons afterhis falher's
death in 1879. In 1876, he had succeeded to the Baronetcy, created for his uncle
157
Anthony Rothschild, who died without a male heir. In 1884, Nathaniel Mayer
became the first Jew elevated to the House of Lords. Following the Rothschild 's
funding ofthe Suez Canal, Natty de Rothschild developed a close relationship
with Benjamin Disraeli and affairs in Egypt. Natty also funded Cecil Rhodes in
the development ofthe British SouthAfrica Company, and the De Beers diamond
conglomerate. He administered Rhodes's estate afier his death in 1902, and
helped to set up the Rhodes Scholarship at Oxford University.
In the first of seven wills, Cecil Rhodes called for the form ation of
a "secret society", devoted to "the extension of British rule throughout the
world ." Rhodes posited that only the "Briti sh eh te" should be enti tled to rule
the world for the benefit of mankind. In other words , the Illuminati of the City
ofLond on would exploit the expansion ofBritish imperialism, to increase their
control over gold, the seas, the world's raw materi als, but most importantl y,
after the turn of the century, a new precious commodity: oi!. The goals Rhodes
arti cul ated inc1uded the "ultimate recovery of the United States as an integral
par! of the British Empire" , and would culminate in:
.. consotidation ofthe whote Empire, th e inauguration ofa system ofCotoniat

Representation in the Imperial P arli ament wh ich may ten d lO weld together
the di,joinled members of lhe Empire, and finally lhe foundalion of so greal
a power as to hereafter render wars impossible and promote the beSl interests
ofhumanity.17
In his third will, Rhodes left hi s entire estate to Freemason Lord

N athaniel Rothschild as trustee. Rhodes had also beeni nitiated into Freemasonry
in 1877, shortly after arri ving at Oxford, and joined a Scottish Rite Lodge.
To chair Rhodes' secret society, Lord Nathaniel Rothschild appointed Alfred
Milner, who then recruited a group of young men from Oxford and Toynbee
Hall . All were well-known English Freemasons, among them Rudyard Kipling,
A rthur Balfour, also Lord Rothschild, and other Oxford College grad uates,
known collectively as "Milner's Kindergarten. " And , with a number of other
English Freemasons, they founded together the Round Table. "
The man charged by the Round Table with bringing the United States
within the financial control of the Rothschilds was German-born Jacob Schiff.
In A merica, Schiffbought into Kuhn and Loeb, a well-known private banking
firmo Shortly after he became a partner, he married Loeb's daughter, Teresa.
Then he bought out Kuhn's interests and moved the firm to New York, where
it became Kuhn, Loeb, and Company, international bankers, with Schiff, agent
of the Rothschilds, ostensibly as sole owner. Then, following the Civil War,
Schiff began to finance the great operations of the Robber Barons. Thus ,
Jacob Schiff financed the Standard Oil Company for John D. Rockefeller, the
Railroad Empire for Edward R. Harriman, and the Steel Empire for Carnegie.
However, instead of monopolizing all the other industries for Kuhn,
Loeb, and Company, Schiff opened the doors of the House of Rothschild to
158
The Rnund Tablc
bankers like J.P. Morgan. In turn, the Rothschilds arranged the setting up of
London, Paris, European and other branches for these bankers, but always
in partnerships with Rothschild subordinates, and with Jacob Schiff in New
York as boss . Thus, at the turn of the nineteenth century, Schiff exercised
firm control of the entire banking fratemity on Wall Street, which by then,
with Schiff's help, included Lehman brothers, Goldman-Sachs, and other
internationali st banks that where headed by men chosen by the Rothschilds. 19
John D. Rockefeller Sr. was tasked by the Rothschilds, through their
agents John Jacob Astor and Jacob Schiff, to gain control of the American oil
industry.20 The Rockefellers are themselves an important llluminati family,
being Marranos, who initially moved to Ottoman Turkey, and then France,
before arri ving in America. 21
John D. Rockefeller Sr. founded Standard Oil, which, through the
second half ofthe nineteenth century, achieved infamy for its ruthless practices
towards its competitors . Growing public hostility toward monopolies, of
whi ch Standard Oil Trust was the most egregious example, caused a number
of states to enact anti-monopoly laws, leading to the passage of the Sherman
Antitrust Act by Congress in 1890. In 1892, the Ohio Supreme Court decided
that Standard Oil was in violati on ofit monopoly laws. Rockefeller evaded the
deci sion by dissolving the trust, and transferring its properties to companies in
other states, with interl ocking directorates, so that the same men continued to
control its operations. In 1899, these companies were brought back together in
a holding company, Standard Oi! Company of New Jersey, which existed until
19 11 , when the U.S. Supreme Court declared it in violati on ofthe Sherman
Antitrust Act, and therefore illegal. The splintered company, though under
various names, continued to be run by Rockefeller.
Thus, the fate ofthe world would be guided the Round Tablers, headed
by the Rothschilds in London, and their vari ous subsidi aries, aided by the
control Rockefeller would come to exercise over the United States through
his monopoly of it s crucial oil supply. Carol Quigley, President Clinton's now
deceased Georgetown University Professor and mentor, in Tragedy and Hope :
A History of Our Time, explained:
There does exist, and has existed for a genera ti on, an intemational An glophile
network wh ich operates, lO sorn e extem, in the way the radi cal Ri ght beli eves
the CommuniSlS act. Tn fact, thi s network, which we may idemify as the
Roun d Table Groups, has no avers ion lO cooperating with the Comm unists,
or any other groups, an d frequently do es so. [ know of the operations of thi s
network because r have studi ed it foy twenty years and was pennitted for two
years, in the early 1960's, to examine its papers and secret records. [ have no
avers ion to it or to most of its aims and have, for much of my Ji fe, been close
to it and many of its instrumen tS,22
159
Quigley furlher confirrns Ihal Ihe far-reaching airn of Ihis nelwork "is
nolhing less Ihan lo creale a world syslern of financial conlrol in privale hands
able lo dorninale Ihe p olili cal syslern of each counlry and Ihe econorn y oflhe
world as a whole. The syslern was lo be conlroll ed in a feudali slic fashion by
the ce ntral banks of Ih e world acting in concert, by secrel agreernenls arri ved
al in frequenl privale rneetings and conferences.""
160
17
©IbIl1Jl1k=o'~: The Salafi
Jamal ud Din Al Afghani
To embark onAlbert Pike's prcject ofigniting three world wars in the twentieth
century, an important factor was the cover! infiltration of the Islamic world, to
penetrate into its leadership, in order to guide it towards in a confrontation
with the West. The means by whi ch this was to be accompli shed was through
the spread of Scottish Rite Freemasonry in the Middle East, in order to
recruit members into the conspiracy, who would then contribute by acting
as reformers, and misguiding the Muslim community into backwards and
bel1igerent principIes, now known collecti vely as "fundamentalism" .
This strategy was spearhead by what has been referred to as the Oxford
Movement, established in the 1820's, with a group of mi ssionaries appointed
by a combined grouping ofOxford University, theAnglican Church, and Kings
College ofLondon U ni versity, all under Scottish Rite Freemasonry. I The center
ofthis activity, again, was Egypt. The movement would continue to capitali ze
on the theme of Egypti an Freemasonry created by Cagliostro, as Egypt, in this
case, was of parti cular importance, as the Scottish Rite Freemasons regarded
themsel ves as the inheritors ofthe classical Gnostic traditi on that had survived
through the Grand Lodge ofthe Fatimid Ismaili s
The leading promoters of the Oxford Movement were Pike's fellow
member ofthe Palladian Rite, Lord Palmerston, and Prime Minister Benjamin
Disraeli, and Edward Bullwer-Lytton, the leader of a branch of the English
Rosicrucians, a branch of Rosicruci anism that developed from the Asiatic
Brethren. The Oxford movement was further supported by the Jesuits. AIso
involved were the British royal family itself, and many of its leading prime
ministers and aides . Benjamin Disraeli was Grand Master of Freemasonry,
as well as knight of the Order of the Garter. It was in Coningsby, that he
confessed, through a character named Sidonia, modeled on his friend Li onel
de Rothschild , that, "the world is govemed by very different personages from
what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes." Of the infl uence of
the secret societies, Disraeli also remarked, in Parli amentary debate:
[6 [
It is useless to deny... a great pan ofEurope - the whole ofltaly and France,
and a great portion of Germany, to say nothing of other countries - are covered
wilh a nelwork of these secrel soc ieties, jUSl as the superficies of the earlh is
now being covered with ra il roa ds. An d what are their ot:jeclS? They do not
attempt to conceal them. They do not want constltutional govemment. They do
nOl wanl arneliorated insLitutions; they do nal wanl provincial councils nor the
Tecording of VOles; lhey want. .. an end lOeccles iastical establishments.. 2.
Bulwer-Lytton was the Grand Patron of the Societas Rosicruciana in

A nglia (SRIA), founded in 1865 by Robert Wentworth Little, and based on the
Asiati c Brethren. Many members of the Asiatic Brethren, or Fratres Lucis,
had become members ofa German Masonic lodge called L'Aurore Naissante,
or "the Nascent Dawn", founded in Frankfurt-on-M ain in 1807. lt was at this
lodge where Lord Bulwer Lytton was initiated 3 Bulwer-Lytton, who served
as the head of Brit ain 's Colonial Office and India Office, was also a practicing
member of the cult of Isis and Osiris. He wrote the Last Days of Pompeii, and
The Coming Race, or Zanoni, in which he set the foundations for later Nazi
racist theories. He became the grandfather ofthe Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood
of John Ruskin, the Metaphysical Society of Bertrand Russell, and occuIt
societies like the Golden Dawn of Aldous Huxley, and the Theosophical
Society of Madame Bl avatsky.
In Egypt, the Oxford movemenl centered on the erealíon of a "reform"
movement of Islam, known as the Salafi. Inilíally, the erealion of the Salafi
reform movement would serve as an early example of the methods in which
Islamic terrorists were used in the future. As in more recent occurances, the
Islamists were used to provide a pretext for invasion, to safeguard a most
important eommodity, oi1. Essentially, the Salafi were employed in the
protection of Britain's growing interest in the Suez Canal, as it wou ld later
become crucial to the shipment of their oil cargo to Europe and elsewhere.
In 1854 and 1856, Ferdinand de Lesseps had obtained concessions
from Said Pasha, the viceroy of Egypt, who authorized the creation of a
company for the purpose of constructing a mari time canal open to ships of all
nations. The canal had a dramatic impact on world trade, playing an important
role in increasing European penetration and colonization of Africa.
In 1875, the mounting debts of Said Pasha's successor, Ismail
Pasha, forced him to sell Egypt's share in the canal to the British. Thus, the
Brilísh govemment , under Benjamin Disraeli , finaneed by his friend , Lionel
Rothschild, aquired nearl y half the total shares in the Suez Canal Company,
and though not a majority interest, it was for practical purposes a controlling
interesl. A eommission of inquiry into the failing finances of Ismail in 1878,
led by Evelyn Baring, First Earl of Cromer, and others, had compelled the
viceroy into ceding hi s estates to the nation, to remain under British and
French supervision, and accepting the position of a constitutional sovereign.
162
Tho.: Salafi
The angered Egyplians uniled around Ahmed Urabi, a revolt Ihal ultimalel y
provided a pretext for the British to move in an "protect" the Suez Canal ,
followed by a formal invasion and occupalion Ihal made Egypl a colony.
The agenl provocaleur revoll againsl Ismail was organized by
movement of Jamal ud Din al Afghani, the founder of the so-called Salafi
"reform" movement in Islam. Aghani was the person Ihrou gh which Ihe
Brilish mi ssion acled lo, nol only subvert Egyplian rule, bul lo spread ils occull
intluence throughout the Middle East.
Throughoul his forty-year career as a Brilish inlelligence agenl, Jamal
ud al Afghani was gu ided by Iwo Brilish Islamic and cull specialisls, Wilfred
Scawen Blunl and Edward G. Browne 4 E. G. Browne was Brilain's' leading
Orienlalisl of Ihe nineleenlh cenlury, and numbered among his prolégés al
Cambridge University's Orientalist department Harry "Abdull ah" SI. John
B. Philby, a Brilish inlelligence speciali sl behind Ihe Wahhabi movemenl.
Wilfred S. Blunl, anolher member oflhe Brilish Orienlalisl school, was given
Ihe responsibilily by Ihe Scottish Rile Masons lo organize Ihe Persian and Ihe
Middle Easl lodges. A l Afghani was Iheir primary agenl-'
Very little is known of Jamal ud Din al Afghani's origins. Despile Ihe
appell ation "Afghani", which he adopted and by which he is known, there are
sorne reports Ihal he was a Jew.' On Ihe olher hand, sorne scholars believe Ihal
he was nol an Afghan bul a Iranian Shiah. And, despile posing as a reformer
of orthodox Islam, al Afghani also acled as proselytizer oflhe Bahai failh, Ihe
first recorded project of the Oxford Movement , a creed that would become the
heart of Ihe I1luminali 's one-world-religion agenda.
In 1845, Afghani's family had enrolled him in a madrassa (Islamic
school) in Ihe holy cily of Najaf, in whal is now Iraq. There, Afghani was
initiated into "the mysteries" by followers of Sheikh Ahmad Ahsai. Sheikh
Zeyn ud Din Ahmad Ahsai was Ihe founder of Ihe Shaikhi school. Ahsai was
succeeded after his dealh by Seyyed Mohammad Rashli, who introduced Ihe idea
of a "perfect Shiah , called Bab, meaning "gate", who is to come. In 1844, Mirza
Mohammad Ali c1aimed lo be Ihis promised Bab, and founded Babism, among
whose followers Afghani also may have had certain family conneclions-'
One oflhe Bab's followers, Mirza HoseynAli Nuri, announced Ihal he
was the manifestation the "One greater than Himself", predicted by the Bab,
assuming the title of Baha Ullah , meaning in Arabic "Glory of God". Baha
Ullah was descended from Ihe rulers of Mazandaran, a province in northern
Iran, bordering Ihe Caspian Sea in Ihe north. These were an Ismaili dynasly,
who had inlermarried wilh descendanls of Boslanai, Exilarch of Ihe sevenlh
cenlury AD ' Referring to himself, Baha Ullah stated, "The Most Great Law is
come, and Ihe Ancienl Beauly rulelh upon Ihe Ihrone ofDavid . Thus halh My
Pen spoken that which the histories ofbygone ages have related.'"
Baha Ullah founded Ihe Bahai failh, which drew on a mix of Islam,
Chrislianily, Zoroaslrianism and Judaism, bul c1aimed lo supercede all olher
163
reli gions in a "one world faith" . The principal Bahai tenets are the essential
unity of aH religions and the unity of humanity. Bahais believe that aH the
founders of the world's great religions have been manifestations of God
and agents of a progressive divine plan for the education of the human raee.
Therefore, aceording to the Bahais, despite their dilferenees, the world's great
reli gions teaeh an identical truth.
However, the Bahais quickly found themsel ves disliked in Persia
for their extremism. In 1852, a Bahai leader was arrested for the altempted
assassinati on ofthe Shah ofPersia, after whieh the movement was suppressed,
and many members wereexiled to Baghdad and IstanbuJ. Throughout this time,
as reports Robert Dreyfuss, the Bahai leaders maintained close ties to both
Scottish Rite Freemasonry and various movements that began to proliferate
throughout India, the Oltoman Empire, Russia and even Africa. 1O
Al Afghani is thought to be from Asadabad, a town in Persia, near
Hamadan, an area of Ismaili settlement. Like the Ismailis before him, Afghani
believed in the need of religion for the mas ses, while reserving the subtler truth
of atheism for the elite. According to Nikki R. Keddie, in her study of Afghani,
"much as esoteric Ismaili doctrines had in earlier centuries provided different levels
of intelpretation ofthe &ame texts, binding masses and elite in a common program,
so Jamal ud Din's practice of dilferent levels ofteaching could weld the rationalist
elite and the more religious masses into a common political movement.'" ,
Several of those who witnessed Afghani's teachings confirm his
deviation from orthodoxy. Among them was Lutfi Juma, who recounted, "hi s
beliefs were not true Islam although he used to present they were, and I cannot
judge about the beliefs of his followers." And again, Dr. Shibli Shumayyil , a
Syrian admirer of his, writes that, when he heard that Afghani had wrilten a
treatise against the "materialists", he commented, "1 was amazed, because 1
knew that he was not a religious man. It is difficult for me aft er my personal
experience ofthe man topass definite judgment regarding what 1heard about him
afterwards, but 1 am far more inclined to think that he was not a believer.""
In addition, Afghani had ac quired considerable knowledge of Islamic
phil osophy, partieul arl y of the Persians, ineluding Avicenna, Nasir ud Din
Tusi, and others, and of Sutism. Evidence also proves that he possessed such
works, but also that he showed interest in occult sucjeets, sueh as mystieal
alphabets, numerieal eombinations, alehemy and other Kabbalistie subjeets.
AIso demonstratingAfghani's interest in mystieism, of a Neoplatonie type, is
a twelve-page treatise on Gnosticism eopied in his handwriting.
There is much controversy as toAfghani's activiti es during the peri od
of 1858-1 865. However, aceording to one biographer, Salim alAnhuri, a Syrian
writer who later knew him in Egypt , Afghani's tirst trave1 s outside of Iran
were to India. It was there, he maintains, that Afghani aequired his heretieal
bent. His studies in religion, relates A nhuri, led into atheism and pantheism.
Essentially, Afghani b elieved in a philosophy akin to Lurianic Kabbalah, of a
164
Tho.: Salafi
nalural evolulion oflhe universe, ofwhich Ihe inlelleclual progress ofman was
a parto As Anhuri described, Afghani believed:
Man began by saying that he would pass on after hi s death to an etemalli fe,
and that the wood or the stone were what would lead hirn to his high est place
ifhe showed reverenee to it and showered devotion upon It, and there arose
frorn this worship Iiberation frorn the bittemess of thought about a death
with no life afler ¡t. Then il occurred lO him that Ji re was more powerful
and greater in benefit and harm, so he tumed lO it. Then he saw that the
c10uds were better than fire and stronger, so he adhered to and depended on
thern. The Iinks ofthis ehain, wrought by the two tools ofdelusion and desire
logether with the instincl and nature ofrnan, cominued to in crease unti¡ ruan
culminated al the highest state. The result of natural laws was a reaction
leading to the conviction that all the aboye i8 ¡dI e talk which originales in
de sires, and that it has no truth and no definitionY
In 1866, Afghani appeared in Qandahar, Afghanistan, !ess than two

decades after Ihe unsuccessful attempls oflhe Brilish, in league wilh Ihe Aga
Khan. And, according lo a report, from aman who musl have been an Afghan
wilh Ihe local governmenl, Afghani was:
... well versed in geography and history, speaks Arabic and Turkish Huemly,
talks l'ersian Ii ke an Irani. Apparently, follows no particular religion. His
style of li ving resembles more that of an European than of a M uslim. 14
At the end of 1866, Afghani became confidenti al counselor Azam, the

ruler in Afghanislan. Thal a foreigner shou ld have attained such a posilion so
quickly was remarked upon in conlemporary accounls. So me scholars have
speculated that Afghani, then calling himse!f "Istanbuli", was, or represented
himself lo be, a Russian agenl able lo obtain for Azam Russian money and
political support againsl the British, with whom Azam was on bad terms.
When Azam losl the throne to one of his rival, Shir Ali, he was suspicious of
Afghani, and had him expelled from his territory in November 1868.
Throughout his stay in Afghanistan, Afghani had maintained ties to
the Bahais , British Freemasons , and certain Sufis based in India, where he also
met with Nizari Muslims. According to British intelligence reports ofthe time,
during his repeated travels to India, Afghani wenl by Ihe name of Jamal ud Din
Effendi. It is then thal would visit the Aga Khan, the leader of the Ismailis.
And, despite posing as a Sufi Sheikh of the Mawlavi order, or Mevlevi, who
follow the very infl uentia! Iranian mystic and poet of the thirteenth century,
Jalal ud Din ar Rumi, he was also proselytizing for the Bahai faith, purportedly
having been sent on such a mission by Baha Ullah himself.
One of such report, dated 189 1, is from an unnamed Indian Muslim,
acting as a British agent, who pretended to become a Bahai in order to gather
more information, and reads:
165
The fol1owing is lhe subSlanee of a Slalemenl made by an apparently wel1

informed person, as lO the real otJeets of the presenee in Indi a of Saiyid
Jamal -ud -din, who is described by lhe in forma nl as a l'ersian, bul who cal1s
himsel f a Turk of ConSlantinople:-
[n the eity of Akka (? Acre) shore now I!v es one Husen Ali, a Turk, who
calls himself Baha-ullah Effendi alias Jamal Mubarik [lhe Blessed Beauly].
This man declares al1 reli gions lO be bad, and says thal he himself is God.
He con verted a number of people and eolleeted them al Baghdad. AboUl
fOUT yeaTs ago lhey rebel1ed againsl lhe Shah, bul lhey were suppressed and
graduall y wilhdrew from l'ersia to Turkey in Asia. Baha-ul1ah is now und er
surveillance al Akka, which is called " Az Maksud" [Ar Maqud, a common
term among Iranian Bahais for lhe Holy Land] by lhe converlS. Balla-ullah's
agents go about to all countries and en deavo ur to persuade people that he i8
vislled by messengers ofGod, and lhat his eonverts wil1 beeomerulers ofthe
eaTlh. Baha-ullah's son, Muhammad AIi, came lO Bombay on lhis mission,
and lhen relumed lO Akka. Agents are appointed everywhere, Saiyid Jamal -
ud-din is one of these agents. He eame to Kailaspur and stayed 10 days with
me. He told me all about Baha-ul1ah and his own mission, and proposed
to appoint me as his agent, and asked me to go with him to Bombay to see
Muhammad Al!. [agreed to beeome a di seiple of Baha-ull ah in order to
di scover why Saiyid Jamal -ud -din had come to India . [agreed to become his
agent for the same reason, and he now oflen writes to me. 1 have nOl gOL his
letters with me, but can produce them if wanted . He is now in Farukhaba d,
and [ bel!eve that he has obtained a number of converts in India. He has
plenty of money and spends il free ly, and goes fi rSl e1ass by rail way. There is
in Bomba y aman named Agha Saiyid Mirza [Afnan], a merchant of Shiraz,
who suppl!es him plentifull y with money. "
... On the 21 st September 189 1, the same in forma nt wrote direet to the General
Supdl., T. and D. Deparlment [General Superintendent, Thagi and Dakaiti
Depanmem, responsible for moniloring criminals and lrouble-rnakers], as
follo ws:- "The man Saiyid Jamal-ud -d in Shah is no 'Rumi,' he is aman from
Astrabad Mazinder.n in l'ersia , .nd his name is Mirza Muh.mm.d AIi . He is
no Muhammadan [Muslim] but a " Babi," and his head-quarters are al Akka
in Pal estin e.1ó-
Afghani then appeared in Istanbul in 1870, brought there by Ali Pasha,

himself a Freemason, and Grand Vizier five limes during Ihe reign of Sultan
Abdul Majid and Sultan Abdul Aziz. Afghani was severely disliked by the
clergy for his heretical views, however. Hasan Fahmi , a leading scholar of
hi s time, and the Shaikh al-Islam of the Oltoman Empire, pronounced a Fatwa
declaring Afghani a disbeliever, and he was expelled.
In 187 1, Afghani went to Cairo, sponsored by Prime Minister Mustafa
Riad Pasha, who had met him in Istanbul,and who thenplaced him on agenerous
salaty, and had him appointed to the prestigious Muslim university ofAl Azhar.
Initially, Afghani remained strictly orthodox, but in 1878, he moved into the
166
Tho.: Salafi
Jewish qu arter of Cairo, where he began open p olilical organizing. Afghani lhen
announced lhe formalion oflhe A rab Masonic Sociely. And, despile lheir public
profession of orthodox Islam, lhe members of Afghanis inner-circIe evinced
lheir adherence 10 lhe Gnoslicism of lhe Ismailis. Afghani would refer 10 his
Masonic brelhren as ikhwan al saffa wa khullan al wafa, in deliberale reference
10 lhe lenlh cenlury Ismaili brolherhood by lhe same name."
Wilh lhe help of Riad Pasha and lhe Brilish embassy, Afghani
reorganized lhe Scol1ish Rile and Grand Orienl lodges of Freemasonry, and
began 10 organize around him a nelwork of several Muslim counlries, particularl y
Syria, Turkey, and Persia. " For lhe nexl few years he al1racled a following
of young wrilers and aclivisls, among lhem Mohammed Abduh, who was 10
become the leader of wh at is often regarded as the "modemist" movement in
Islam. otherwise known as the Salafi . and Sad Pasha Zaghlul . self-professe d
Freemason, and founder of Wafd, lhe Egyplian nalionalisl party."
The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor
Afghani would ha ve purportedly been a represenlalive of a myslerious Egyplian

quasi-Masonic secrel sociely, which supposedly represenled a survival of lhe
Sabian leachings of the Grand Lodge of lhe Ismailis of Cairo, which became
known among Western occullists as lhe Hermelic Brolherhood of Luxor
(H.B. ofL. ). also thought to h ave had originall y been the intl uence behind the
crealion of Samuel Honis' Rile of Mizraim.
One of Afghani 's cIosesl associales was James Sanu a. Sanua was
born in Cairo 10 a well-connecled 11ali an Jewish family of Sephardic origino
Sanua was raised as a Jew by his falher, who had been born in l1aly, and wenl
on to become a valu ed advisor to lhe Egyplian royal family. In addition 10
his Jewish upbringing. and tl uency in eight languages . Sanua became so well-
versed in the Koran and Islami c lore that he earned himself the title "sheikh".
a faclor which led 10 rumors of his conversion 10 Islam.
As a yo ungsler, Sanua had sludi ed in l1aly, where he was inlroduced
10 lhe ideas of Giuseppe Mazzini . When he relurned to Cairo, he was
wholeheartedl y devoled tothe teachings ofM azzini . Sanu a was also responsibl e
for eslablishing lhe foundali on oflhe modern Egypli an lhealer, a forerunner 10
its well-known film industry. However. his plays became suspect in the eyes
of the Egypti an aulhorilies. A nd, when he learned of a pl ol 10 poison him,
he tled to Fran ce. where he preferred to be known as Abu Naddara. In Paris,
Sanua founded a journal dedi caled to the principIe, much like that oflhe Bahai,
of a one-world-reli gion, often featuring arti cles by A fghani .
Sanua's girlfriend Lydia Pashkov, was a woman ofRu ssian origin and
correspondenl for Le Figaro in Paris. Through lheircircles,Afghani became friendly
wilh the directors ofthe IlIuminati regional headquarters in soulhern Lebanon, like
167
Sheik Medjuel el-Mezrab, who married Brilish dile!tanle, Jane Digby, and Lydia
Pashkov. Between 1870 and 1875,lhe llluminali apparently began a prcjecl lo
replicale Ihe Ilalian Carbonari in all Ihe counlries ofthe Middle Easl. 20
BolhSanuaandLydiaPashkovwerealsofriendsandlravelingcompanions
ofHelena P. Blavalksy, who in 1856, Mazzini had inilialed inlo Ihe Carbonari.
Helena P. Blavalsky, Ihe famous medium and myslic, was Ihe godmolher oflhe
oceull revival of Ihe lale nineleenlh cenlury. After wriling monumenlal works
such as Isis Unveiled, and The Seerel Doelrine, Ihe Theosophieal Soeiely was
formed in 1875, lo spread her leachings worldwide. The Theosophical Sociely
had Freemasons Henry Sleel Olcott and George H. Felt appoinled presidenl and
vice-presidenl respeclfully. Among Ihe early members was also Albert Pike.
According lo Manly P. Hall, a leading Masonic hislorian:
The Secret Doctrine and [sis Unveiled are Madame Blavatsky's gifts to
humanity, and to those whose vision can pierce the menacing cJouds of
irnminem disasler it is no exaggeration LO affirm that these writings are the rnO$l
vitalliterary contribution to the modem world. No more can they be compared
with other books than can the li ght ofthe sun be compared with the lamp ofthe
glowwonn. The Secret Doctrine aSSumes the dignity of a scripture.2.1
Blavalsky claimed lo receive her revelalions from "Secrel Chiefs", or

disembodied "Ascended Maslers" , who were aiding humanily lo evolve inlo
a race of supermen. Al firsl , Blavalsky attribuled names lO Ihese Maslers, like
'Tuilil Bey", "Serapis Bey", and "Hil arion", who purporledly belonged lo Ihe
"Brolherhood of Luxor". According lO Joscelyn Godwin, in The Theosophical
Enlighlenmenl , if we inlerprel Ihe "Brolherhood of Luxor" lO be Ihe colerie
of occulli sls wilh which Blavalsky was associaled in Egypl, Ihen we oughl lo
ass ume Jamal ad-Din al Afghani lo have been one of ils members. 21
A lthough Ihere is no direel evidence of Blavalsky having mel wilh
Afghani, accordingloK. Pau l Johnson, in The Maslers Revealed, circumslances
would suggesl su eh conlact. Nol only wasAfghani familiar wilh her associales
Sanua and Pashkov, bul he and Blavalsky were bolh in Indi a in 1857 and 1858,
bolh in Tbilisi in Ihe mid-sixlies, andbolh in Cairo in 187 1. Again,Afghani left
Egypl for India in lale 1879, Ihe same year Ihal Blavalsky and Olco!t arrived
Ihere. Afler leaving India in lale 1882, he resided in Paris Ihroughoul 1884, Ihe
year in which Blavalsky spenl Ihe summer Ihere.
Through Jamal ud Din al Afghani, Blavalsky acquired her cenlral
doclrines, derived from Ismailism, which she would Ihen communicale Ihe
Weslern occult communily. As Johnson poinls oul, in Blavalsky's article, The
Easlem Gupla Vidy and Ihe Kabbalah, she claims Ihe "real Kabbalah" is lo be
found in Ihe Chaldean Book of N umbers. A lthough il is unknown lo scholars,
Blavalsky ciles Ihis book frequenlly in her lomes, Isis Unveiled and The Secrel
Doclrine. She c1aims lo have received il from a "Persian Sufi", and as K. Paul
Johnson poinls oul, Afghani is ils mosl likely source.
168
Tho.: Salafi
According toJohnson, a fundamental structure in Blavatsky's doctrines
can only be attributed to one so urce, which is also related tothe ideas of another
occultist, Gurdjieff: Ismaili Gnosticism. The Chaldean Book of Numbers
teaches a sevenfold cosmology similar to the ec1ectic Ismaili mysticism. "The
centrality of the number seven" , notes Johnson:
.. .is a major due which points to Ismaili gnos is as an im ponant so urce rOY both
Bl avatsky and Gurdjieff. R emi Corbin's Cycl ical Time and [smailí Gnosis
describes the doctrine of a seven fold cosmic evolutionary process, repeated
in a sevenfold historical scheme, paralleled by a sevenfold ini tia tory path for
the ind ividual adept. This corresponds exactly to the Mahatma letters [of
Blavatsky] teaching that "the degrees of an Adept's initiation mark the seven
stages al wh ich he di scovers the secret of the sevenfold principIes in nature
and man and awakens his dorrnant powers." The doctrine ofthe Resurrec ti on
acquires a specific meanin g in Isrnaili gnosis wh ich relates iltO Blavatsky's
teachings. Each of the seven principies of the indi vidual is "resurrected" by
the influence of the nex t higher principie. HPB 's seven fold breakdown of
human principies was presented v.riously as Ch.ldean, Ti betan, and Ch.ldeo-
Tibetan. But in faet its c10sest hiSlorical analogue is Ismaili .2J
Blavatsky 's teachings also influenced the establishment of a prominent

secret society known as the Golden Dawn, which would emerge out of Afghani's
contacls wilh Ihe leaders ofEgyplian Rile Freemasonry. Havinggone underground
for sorne time, until 1848, the "Year of Revolutions", the Egyptian Rite of
Freemasonry then revived its aclivity in Paris, and by 1856 had also established
itself in Egypt, America, Romania, and other countries. [n 1872, when the
Egyptian Rite carne lo be known as the Antient and Primitive Rite, Ihe Grand
Mastership oflhe order was ass umed by John Yarker, hav ing been handed to him
by Marconis de Negre. Yarker was also familiar wilh Blavalsky, having mel her
in England in 1878, and appears lo have confetred on her a Masonie inilialion,
though there have been attempts to refute her involvemenl in Freemasonry.
[n Paris, Yarker met Pascal Beverly Randolph, an African-American
oecultisl who had Iraveled lo Egypt, where he was supposedly initiated by a
secrel priestess oflhe Ismaili Muslims. Paschal Randolph was a noled medium,
healer, oecullisl and aulhor of his day, and also counled among his personal
friends Bulwer-Lytton. Randolph's Brolherhood ofEulis claimed deseenl from
the Rosicrucian Drder, by charter of the "Supreme Grand Lodge ofFrance", and
taught spirilual healing, western occultism and principals of race regeneration
through forms ofsex magic. Through Randolph, Yarkerpassedon thetradition of
the Hermetie Brotherhood ofLuxor, that was reboro as Ihe Hermitic Brolherhood
ofLighl, a conlinualion oflhe Frales Lueis, or Asialic Brelhren.
[n 1873, Cart Kellner, an assoeiale of Randolph, was anolher of Ihe
many occultisls associaled with Egyplian Freemasonry, who had traveled to
Cairo in the time of al Afghani's activity. There he met, for the first time, a
mysterious young man, then going by Ihe name of Aia Aziz, also known as
169
Max Theon. Aclually, lhis Max Theon was lhe son of lhe lasl leader of lhe
Franki sl secl, Rabbi Bimslein ofWarsaw, Poland.
Max Theon lraveled widely, and in Cairo worked wilh Blavalsky,
and also became a sludenl of Paulos Melamon, a "Coptic magician". Paulos
Me lamon was also Blavalsky's firsl "Masler" , whom she had mel in Asia
Minor in 1848, and again in Cairo in 1870, and il was he who inlroduced her
10 lhe Hermelic Brolherhood of Ligh1. Inlereslingly, lhe sevenfold cosmology
of Ismailism was common 10 bolh Theon and Blavalsky. In 1873, Melamon
passed lhe Grand Maslership 10 Aziz, who, adopling lhe name of Max Theon,
moved 10 England 10 propagale lhe same order.
11 was Carl Kellner and Thoedore Reuss, anolher member of Bulwer-
Ly11ons' Socielas Rosicruciana in Anglia, who would pullogelher lhe rilual of
Egyplian Rile Freemasonry, chartered 10 Reuss by John Yarker, 10 convey lhe inner
secrel oflhe Hermelic Brolherhood ofLuxor. Regarding Kellner, Reuss wrole:
In the course of his many and ex.tensive travels in Europe, America and the
Near EaSl, Bro. Kellner carne ¡nto contact with an organisation which called
itself The Herroetic Brotherhood ofLíghl. The stimulus which he received
through his association with this body, as well as other circumstances which
cannot be mentioned here, gave rise to Bro. Kellner's wish to found a son of
Academia Masonica which would make it possible for questing brethren to
beeome acquainted with all the existing Masonie degrees and systems. [n the
year 1895 Bro. Kellner had long discussions with Bro. Reuss in Berlín about
how th is idea ofhis could be rea lísed. [n the course oftalks with Bro. Reuss
he abandoned the proposed title Academia Masoniea and produced reasons
and documents for the adoption ofthe name Oriental Templars. Al that time
in 1895 these delíberation s did not lead to any positive result because Bro.
Reuss was then busy with his rev ived Order ofthe lIIuminati and Bro. Kellner
had no sympathy for th is organisation or for the people who were active in it
with Bro. Kellner."
11 was John Yarker who supposedl y provided a eharter for lhe founding
of lhe Ordo Templi Orienlis, or O.T.O., effeeled by Reuss, whieh al1empled
10 revive lhe lradilions of lhe Aneienl Mysleries, lhe Kni ghls Templars, lhe
Freemasons, Rosierueians and lhe Il1uminali. Ordo Templi Orienlis meanl
"Order of Easlem Templars", in reference lo Ihe Johannile mylh of Sabian or
Ismaili influence. The occult inner cirele of Ihe OTO. would be organized
parallel 10 lhe highesl degrees of Egyplian Rile Masonry, and lhe esoleric
Rosicrucian doclrines oflhe H.B. ofL
Reuss was succeeded as head of lhe OTO. by lhe nolorious Aleisler
Crowley. AleiSler Crowley, a lhirty-lhird degree Mason of lhe Scol1ish Rile,
had also been a member oflhe Isis-Urania Temple of Hermelic Sludenls oflhe
Golden Dawn. Known simply as The Golden Dawn, lhe order was founded
in 1888, by Masons and members of lhe Socielas Rosicruciana in Anglia of
Bulwer-Ly11on. This Isis Cul1 was organized around lhe 1877 manuscripl Isis
170
Tho.: Salafi
Unveiled by Helena Blavalsky. The Order oflhe Golden Dawn included, among
olhers, William Buller Yeals, Maude Gonne, wife of Osear Wilde, and Arthur
Edward Waile. The Golden Dawn was led al Ihe lime by McGreggor Malhers,
who traced Ihe spirilual anceslry ofthe order lo Ihe Rosicrucians, and from Ihere,
Ihro ugh lo Ihe Kabbalah and lo Ancienl Egypl. And, il was while in Egypl, in
1904, Ihal Crowley made conlacl wilh an enlily by Ihe name of Aiwass, which
diclaled lo him Ihe conlenl ofhis Book oflhe Law, conlaining lhe famous diclum
of modem occultism, "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law."
The Salafl
After Afghani 's departure from Egypl, hi s pupil , Moh ammed Abduh, was
inexplicably named the chief editor of the offic ial British-controlled publication
of the Egypti an govemment , the Joumal Offi ciel. Working under him was
fell ow-Freemason, Saad Zaghul , laler lo be founder of Ihe Wafd nalionali sl
party. In 1883, Abduh joined Afghani in Paris, and Ihen wenl lo London,
where he leclured al Oxford and Cambridge, and consulted wilh Brili sh
offic ials about the cri sis in Sudan against the Mahdi.
In Paris and London, Abduh assisled Afghani in adminislering bolh
a French-language and A rabic j ournal in Paris, called Al Urwah al Wulhkah,
or the "Indissoluble Bond" , also the name of a secret organi zati on he founde d
in 1883. A mong Ihe members of Afghani 's circle in Paris were Egypli ans,
Indians, Turks, Syrians, North Afri cans, as well as many Chrislians and Jews,
and Persian Bahais exp elled from Ihe Middle Easl.
When Ihe French suppressed Ihe Al-Murwah al-WUlhkah, Abduh
Iraveled for several years, Ihroughoul Ihe A rab world, under various disguises,
particularl y lo Tunis, Beiruk, and Syria. In each cily, he would recruil members
inlo Ihe secrel soci ely of Afghani 's fundamenlalism."
Like his leacher, Abduh was associaled wilh Ihe Bahai movemenl,
which had made deliberale efforts lo sp read Ihe failh lo Egypl. Bahais began
eslablishing Ihemselves in A lexandria and Cairo beginning in Ihe lale 1860.
Abduh had mel Abdul Baha when he was leaching in Beirul, and Ihe Iwo slru ck
up a very warm friendship, and agreed wilh his one-world-religion philosophy."
Remarking on Abdul Baha's excellence in religious science and diplomacy,
Abduh said ofhi m that, " [he) is more than tha!. lndeed, he is a great man; he is
the man who deserves to have the epithet applied to him.""
Abduh was known for his reformisl views aboul Islam. Bul, in How We
Defended Orabi, A. M. Broadbent dec1ared that, "Sheikh Abdu was no dangerous
fanalic or religious enlhusiaSI, for he belonged lo Ihe broadesl school ofM oslem
Ihoughl, held a polilical creed akin lo pure rep ublicanism, and was a zealous
Master of a Masonic Lodge."" Like Ihe Ismailis before him, he would advance
his sludenls progressively inlo deeper levels ofheresy. To Ihe hi gher iniliales, he
l7l
would reveal the doctrines ofthe Scottish Rite and the philosophy of one-world
government. However, for those Abduh deemed were much more disposed, he
would introduce to an offi cer of British intelligence from London.29
From 1888, until his death in 1905, Abduh regularl y visited the home
and office of Lord Cromer. In 1892, he was named to run the administrative
Committee for the Al Azhar mosque and university, th e most presti gious
educational institution in Islam, and the oldest university in the world. From
Ihat post, he reorganized the entire Mu slim system in Egypt, and beeause of Al
Azhar's reputati on, mu ch of the Islamic world as well.
In 1899, Lord Cromer, made Abduh the Grand Mufti of Egypt . He was
now the chiefl egal authority in Islam, as well as the Masonic Grand Master of
Ihe United Lodge of Egypt. Lord Cromer was an important member of England 's
Baring banking family, that had grown rieh off ofthe opium trade in India and
China. His motive in making Abduh the most powerful fi gure in all of Islam was
lo change the law forbidding interest banking. Abduh then offered a contri ved
interpretation ofthe Koran, to create the requisite loophole, giving British banks
free reign in Egypt. Of Abduh, Lord Cromer related, "1 suspect my fri end Abduh
was in reality an agnos tic," and he said of Abduh's Salafi reform movement that,
"They are the natu ral allies of the European reformer.""
The Salafi movement then became allied wi th the Wahhabis of Saudi
Arabia, through another Freemason, Mohammed Rashid Rida, who, after the
death of A fghani in 1897, and Abduh in 1905, assumed the leadership ofthe
Salafi s, Rida had become a member of the lndissoluble Bond at a young age.
He was promoted through Afghani 's Maso nic society through his reading of
AI-Urwah al Wuthkah, which he later confessed was the greatest inft uence
in his life. Rida had never met Afghani, but in 1897, he had gone to Egypt
lo study with Mohammed Abduh. Though Rida did not share hi s master's
opinions abo ut the Bah ai movement , it was through his inft uence that the
Salafi movement became firml y ali gned with the State of Saudi Arabia.
172
18
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' ¡gn~: World War One
011
As executed by the Round Table organizations, the brunt of the IlIuminati 's
plan for the twentieth century depended si gnifi cantly on the assistance of
the Salafi intriguers, beginning with the destruction of the Oltoman Empire.
More important still was the role-played by the puppet-state of Saudi Arabia,
which became the sponsor of Salafi terrorismo The Saudis would become an
important linchpin in the IlIuminati strategy to make the world dependent on
Rockefeller-controlled oil . thus not only increasing demand and profi ts. but
enhancing their strangle-hold over the world's gov ernments and economies.
The primary agent in this agenda was Winston Churchill . Winston
Churchill was a descendant of the first famous member of the Churchill
family, John Churchill, 1st Duke of Marlborough. Churchill 's legal surname
was Spencer-Churchill, as he was related to the Spencer family, though,
starting with his father, Lord Randolph Churchill, his branch of the famil y
used the name Churchill in his public life. Randolph Churchill 's mother,
like his grandfather's wife, and hi s great-grandfather's wife, was a Stewart,
also descended from James Douglas . Winston Churchill's mother was Jenni e
Jerome, daughter of American Jewish millionaire Leonard Jerome. '
Winston Churchill, a Scottish Rite Freemason, was eventually invested
as Knight ofthe Order ofthe Garter. He was also a member oftheAncient Order
of Druids, created by Wentworth Little, founder of the SRI A.' The famous "Y
for Yictory" sign used by Churchill has been altributed to Aleister Crowley.
At the request of his friend onaval intelligence offi cer [an Fleming, creator of
James Bond 007, Crowley provided Winston Churchill with valuable insights
into the superstiti ons of the Nazis . Crowley suggested that Churchill exploit
the Nazis' magical paranoia by being photographed as much as possibl e giving
the two-fingered "Y for Yictory" gesture. a powerful symbol of destruction and
annihilation that, according to magical tradition, is capable of defeating the
perverted solar energies represented by the Nazi swastika J
173
As indicated in "The Rothchilds , Winston Churchill and the Final
Solution", by Clifford Shack, no naval issue would affect Britain's foreign policy
more than the crucial debate whether or not the Royal Navy should be converted
from coal propulsion to oit 4 Oil was not only superior to coal, but the French
branch of the Rothschilds were, together with the Roekefellers, supreme rulers
ofthe oil business, having entered into a world cartel with Standard Di!.
Lord Nathaniel Mayer Rothschild was a keen proponent of increases
in the strength ofth e Royal Navy, for in 1888, the London house ofRothsehild
had issued shares worth f2 25,OOO for the Naval Construction and Armaments
Company. However, in order to provide the pretext to legitimize Britain's
increased spending for nava l construeti on, the Rothschilds fabricated the threat
ofGerm any's naval build-up in the late nineteenth century. On July 1, 19 11 ,
Kaiser Wilhelm, a Rothschild front-man, sent a gunboat, called the Panther,
steaming into the harbor at Agadir, on the Atl antic coast of Moroceo, whieh
was perceived as a direct ehallenge to British global positions.
Nathaniel Rothsehild was an intimate fri end of Lord Randolph
Churehill, the father of Winston Churchill, who immediately after the Agadir
crisis, was appointed First Lord of the Admiralty.5 Churchill vowed to do
e verything he could to prepare Britain militaril y for the "inescapable day of
reckoning". His charge was to ensure that the Royal Navy, the symbol of
Brit ain 's imperial power, was to meet the German "challenge" on the hi gh
seas . Aeeording to Daniel Yergin 's Pulitzer prize winning book, The Pri ze:
The Epic Quest for Oil , Money and Power:
One ofthe most important and contentiou$ questions he faced was seemingly
teehn ieal in nature, but would in faet have vast impli eations for the twemieth
century. The issue was whether to CQnvert the British Navy to oil for its power
souree, in place of eoal , wh ieh was the traditi onal fuel. M any thought that
sueh a eonversion was pure foll y, for it meam that the Navy could no longer
rely on sa fe, secure Welsh coal , but rather would have to depend on di stant
and insecure oil supplies from Persia, as h an was th en known.&
The importanee of guaranteeing a suppl y of oil for Britain's navy had

ass umed centre stage, as oil had not yet been discovered in its Arab possessions
in the Gulf. On June 17, 1914, Churchill introdue ed a bill proposing that
the Briti sh government invest in an oil eompany, after whieh it aequired 51
percent of Anglo-Persian, which in actu ality was already partially-owned by
the British government , and was finan ced in part by the Rothschilds bank.
Brit ain had acquired its first oil con cession, and kept its invol vement secret.
By the summer of 1914, the British Navy was full y committed to oil and the
British government had assumed the role of maj orit y stoekholder in Anglo-
Persian. The compan y grew rapidly, first int o Anglo-Iranian, and then finally
into British Petroleum, or BP.
174
\Vorld \"ar Qnc
Anglo-Persian was nol lo be Brilain 's sole supplier of oil, as Churchill
stated to Parliament in 1913, "On no one quality, on no one process, on no one
country, on no one route and on no one field must we be dependent. Safety
and certainty in oi! lie in variety, and variety alone.'" Germany had already
expanded loward Turkey and Soulh inloAfrica.
Bul, Germany's move easlward was reslricled by Brilain's conlrol of
importanl sea lanes. Therefore, Germany slruck a deal wilh Ihe Ottoman Empire
lo build a railway from Berlin lo Baghdad. The Round Table was especially
alarmed aboul Ihis agreemenl, as il wou ld provide direcl German access lo Ihe
Middle Easl oil, bypassing Ihe Suez Canal conlrolled by Ihe Brilish. Brilain
had earlier precluded exlension of Ihe railway lo Ihe Persian Gulf by secrelly
concluding an agreemenl wilh Ihe Sabah clan, of Kuwail, anolher family of
secrel Jews, relaled lo Ihe Saudis Ihrough Ihe Anza tribe, lo eslablish Kuwail as a
"British protectorate", thus effectively sealing it off from the Ottoman Empire.
The lasl northern link oflhe railway was in Serbia. Hislory books record
Ihal World War l slarted when Ihe nalions wenl lo war lo avengelhe assassinalion
of Ihe Archduke Francis Ferdinand, Ihe heir-apparenl lo Ihe Habsburg Ihrone
of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, top-Ievel officials of European
Freemasonry rnel in Swilzerland in 191 2, during which il was decided lo
assassinale Ihe Archduke Ferdinand, in order lo bring aboul World War l' The
aclual dale on which Ihe rnurder was lo be cornrnitted was poslponed, as Ihe
time was not yet considered appropriate. The act was finally committed on June
28, 1914, in Sarajevo, by members of a Serbian lerrorisl organizalion called
Ihe Black Hand, wilh lies lo Freemasonry. The Auslro-Hungarian Empire Ihen
declared war on Serbia, and WWI officially began.
The Federal Reserve
The further purpose of WW 1 was lo creale Ihe precondilions for Ihe Russian
revolution of 1918, which was financed and orchestrated by Jacob Schiff,
Ihrough Kuhn, Loeb & Company of New York, lo overthrow Ihe arislocracy.
The resull was lo exacl Ihe Rolhschilds ' revenge againsl Russian Czar
Alexander 1, for ha ving thwarted their first attempt at world govemment at the
Congress ofVienna in 1815. According lo Albert Pike, Ihe further aim was lo
transform Russia into a bastion of their atheistic communist creed, "to be built
up and used to destroy other govemments and weaken religion. "9
When WWI was evenlually mired in a slalemale al Ihe fronls of
Europe, Ihe IlIuminali used Iheir agenl Presidenl Woodrow Wilson lo gain
America's entry into the war. Wilson's friend and "alter ego" was Rothschild
agenl Col. Edward Mandell House. Col. House was a member of Ihe Round
Table, whose projecls for Ihe US included a gradualed income lax, a cenlral
bank, crealion of a Cenlral Inlelligence Agency, and Ihe League of Nalions.
175
According lO Ihe Col. E.M. House Reporl, a len-page "progress reporl" ,
addressed to British Prime Minister David Lloyd George, Col. House details
progress in preparing "for Ihe peaceful relum of Ihe American colonies lo Ihe
dominion of Ihe Crown." "Crown" refers, nol lO Ihe Queen, bul lO Ihe owners
of Ihe Bank of England. Col. House wriles: "We have wrapped Ihis plan in Ihe
peace treaty so that the world must accept from us the League or a continuance
of the war. The League is in substance the Empire with America admitted on
Ihe same basis as our olher colonies." "
In 1911, prior lO Wilson's laking oftice as Presidenl, House had relumed
to his home in Texas and completed a book called Philip Dru, Administrator.
Ostensiblya novel, it was actually a detailed plan for the future government of
Ihe Uniled Slales , "which would eSlablish Socialism as dreamed by Karl Marx" ,
according to House. It was published anonymously by B. W. Huebsch ofNew
York, and widely circulaled among govemmenl officials, who were lefl in no
doubt as to its authorship. The novel predicted the enactment ofthe graduated
income lax, excess protilS lax, unemploymenl insurance, social securilY, and a
flexible currency syslem. In short , il was Ihe bl ueprinl which was laler followed
by the Woodrow Wilson and Franklin D. Roosevelt administrations.
One ofthe institutions outlined in Philip Dru was the Federal Reserve
System. The bankers had not been in a positi on to gain control of the issuance
ofmoney from the government ofthe United States, to whom it was designated
through its Congress by the Constitution, until the Congress granted them
Iheir monopoly for a cenlral bank. Therefore, much of Ihe influence exerled
to have the Federal ReserveAct passed was done behind the scenes, prineipally
by two non-e!ected persons, Col. House and Paul Warburg, a Shabbatean, and
representative of the Rothschild dynasty in France and England.·'" Effectively,
the Federal System ceded the right to print moneyto what was merely a legalized
cartel of privale banks, aftilialed wilh Ihe Rolhsehilds in London, Ihrough Ihe
ageney of the Warburgs, Rockefellers, Kuhn-Loeb, and J .P Morgan.
House was responsible for Wilson's eampaign that promised to keep the
US out of the war. However, when Wilson was presented with incriminating
evidenceofhis illicit relationshipwith a formercolleague, he was forcedtocomply
with appointing Louis Dembitz Brandeis, to the Supreme Court. 12 Brandeis, a
leading Frankist, was head of world Zionism, when the war foreed the movement
to move its headquarters to New York from Berlin. 'J Then, Wilson, Mande!
House, J .P. Morgan and Winston Churehill eonspired together to ensure that
the passenger ship, the Lusitania, would be sunk by a German U-boat. " Finally,
relying to a great extent upon the legal opinion of Justice Brandeis, President
Wilson addressed both houses ofCongress on April 2, 1917. He appealed to
Congress to declare war against Germany and they did on April 7, 19 17.
176
World V13r Onc
The League of Nations
At the Paris conference, in January 1919, which culminated in the Treaty

of Versailles, the American delegation was headed by Paul Warburg. Paul
Warburg was the original Daddy Warbucks. His brother Max, ofthe Warburg
banking consortium in Germany and the Netherlands, headed the German
delegation. The Warburgs had reached their financial eminence during the
years ofthe nineteenth century, with the growth ofKuhn, Loeb Company, with
whom they stood in a personal union and family relationship.
AIso in the American delegation were Walter Lippman, and brothers
Allen and John Foster Dulles. Lloyd George was accompanied by Sir Philip
Sassoon, a member of the British Privy Council, and direct descendant of
Amschel Rothschild. The advisor to Georges Clemenceau, the French Prime
Minister, was Georges Mandel, also known as Jeroboam Rothschild. "
Late in 1920, Churchill told Lloyd George that he wanted to move to
another cabinet post. On February 14, 1921 , Churchill was appointed Colonial
Secretary. When he took over the Colonial Oftice, the Balfour dec1aration was
part of his legacy. The text was prepared by Leo Amery, assistant secretary to
the War Cabine!. Amery worked under the Rothschild front-man, Lord Milner,
who was a member ofthe inner War Cabine!. The declaration was addressed
to Nathan Mayer Rothschild's son, Walter. The declaration proclaimed that
the British government favored:
The establishment of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their
best ende.vors to facilitate the .chievement of that object, it being cle.r1y
understood that nothing shall be don e which may prejudice the civi l and
religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestin e.
When negotiations at the Paris conference had been deviating from

llluminati designs for the Middle East, Jacob Schiff sent President Wilson a
cable, that "instructed" him what to defend with regard to the Palestine Mandate,
German reparations and other issues, in the name of the Association of the
League of Free Nations. " The creation of the League of Nations became a
centrepiece of Wilson's "Fourteen Points" that he believed would, if made the
basis ofa postwarpeace, prevent future wars, and was eventually accepted by the
Paris conference. However, the intention ofthe IlIuminati was also to prepare
the preconditions leading to WWIl, by making German acceptance ofthe terms
intolerable. " Therefore, despite Wilson's best efforts, the Treaty ofVersailles,
signed in June 1919, departed signiticantly from the Fourteen Points of Wilson,
leaving both the Germans and many Americans bitterly disillusioned.
Nevertheless, the League of Nations, headquartered in Geneva,
Switzerland, did achieve one important l11uminati ocjective when it officially
recognized the Soviet regime oftheir agents the Bolsheviks. It was Churchill
who di vulged:
177
From the days of Spartacus Weishaupt, Karl Marx, Trotsky, Bela Kun, Rosa
Luxemburg, and Ema Goldman, this world conspiracy has been steadil y
growing. This conspiracy played a definile recogn izable role in lhe lragedy
of the French revolution. lt has been the mainspring of every subversiv e
movement dunn g the 19th Century. And now at last this band of extraordinary
personalities from the underworld ofthe great cities ofEurope and America
have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their head and have become
the undisputed masters of that enormous empire."
Largely because of the efforts of Sen. Henry Cabot Lodge, who saw
through Wilson's plan, the United States didn't join the League, and in 1921,
made a separate peace treaty with Germany andAustria. Weakened by the failure
ofthe United States to join, and the dissatisfaction of nations such as Japan, Italy
and Germany, the League failed. The League had little impact on international
affairs, and ceased to exist in when the United Nations was established.
The Illuminati then realized that America would not join any scheme
for world government without a change in public opinion. Therefore, Round
Table members Lionel Curtis, Balfour, Milner and others, formed the Royal
Institute for International Affairs (RilA), for the purpose of coordinating
British and American efforts. Arnold Toynbee later became director. They
also formed an American branch, known as the Council on Foreign Rel ations
(CFR), founded by Col. House, with Rockefeller family funding, and including
members like J.P. Morgan, Paul Warburg, and Jacob Schiff.
In Tragedy & Hope, lale CFR member Carroll Qui gley, slaled, "The
CFR is the American Branch of a society which originated in England, and
which believes that national boundaries should be obliterated, and a one-world
rule eslablished." Rear Admiral Chesler Ward, for sixleen years a member of
the CFR, warned ofthe organization's ultimate intentions:
Themost powerfu l clique in theseelitistgroups have one otjectivein common

- they want to brin g about the surren der of th e sovereignty of the national
independence ofthe United States. A second clique ofintemational members
in the CFR comprises the Wall Street in temational bankers and their key
agents. Primaril y, they want the world banking monopoly from whatever
power ends up in the control ofglobal govemment. 19
Fall of the Ottoman Empire
A furtherpurposeofthe WWI was tocausethe destruction oftheOttoman Empire,

in order to free the land of Palestine from its grasp, leading to the creation of
the Zionist state of Israel. Afier Prime Minister of England, Lord Asquith, was
deposed in 1916, because he had opposed Zionist interests, David Lloyd George,
178
World V13r Onc
whose career was made as a lawyer for the World Zionist Organization, as well
as Winston Churchill and A rthur Balfour of the Round Table, were placed in
power. Presenl al Ihe firsl offi cia! meeling of lhe Po!ilica! Committee were Lord
Rothschild, James de Rothschild, the son of Edmund de Rothschild of Paris,
former owner of Rothschild colonies in Palestine, and Sir Mark Sykes. There,
the future mandates ofPalestine, Armenia, Mesopotamia, and Arabia, then still
forming parts ofthe Ottoman Empire, were discussed in detail."
The Illuminati had also been agitating to undermine the Ottoman Empire
from within. In Turkey, Jamal ud Din Al Afghani was part of the creation of
a Masonic political party, modeIed on the Carbonari, named the Committee of
Union and Progress, or the Young Turks. From the middle of the nineteenth
century, the British had worked to develop an alliance between several leading
Sufi orders in Turkey, such as Ihe Beqlashi and Ihe Naqshabandi , and Ihe Scottish
Rite Freemasons of Afghani and his foll owers . It was this alliance, sponsored by
the British, that became the Young Turks." The Young Turks led a revolutionary
movement against the crumbling regime ofthe Ottoman sultan, Abdul Hamid 11,
which culminated in the establishment of a constitutional government in 1908,
and ruled the Ottoman Empire until the end ofWorld War 1, in November 19 18.
The preliminary, though unsuccessful military attack against the
Ottoman Empire, was undertaken by Churchill, known as the Dardanell e
campaign, aimed at taking Istanbul, the capital of the Empire. As Clifford
Sh ack describes, however:
For a variety ofreasons, hiSlory views his campaign as a fail ure. In rea li ty,
however it was a crowning success foy the war planners. For not only did the
Dardanelle campaign spell the beginning for the end ofthe Oltoman empire,
but the feigned bungli ng ofthe operation set in motion a series o f orchestrated
events that would empower the Turks to execute the Annen ian genocide.
Eli minating theArmenianpresence in the Baku oil region eliminated the ethnic
confl ic l be tween the region's Moslem majority wh ich ac tuall y interrupted the
oi! prod uction in 1905, when the oil fi elds were set ablaze."
To further aggravate the situation against the Ottomans, Britain

deceptiveIy employed the assistance of SharifHussayn of Mecca, who beIonged
to the Hashimite dynasty, descendants of the Prophet, who had traditionall y
administered the Haramayn, or two holy precincts ofMecca and Medina. Sharif
Hussayn was initially allied with the Ottomans and the Germans, but he was
dismayed by the increasing discrimination against non-Turks of the Ottoman
Empire by Ihe Young Turks . He was finally convinced by Ihe British Ihal
his assistance would be rewarded instead by the creation of an Arab empire,
encompassing the entire span between Egypt and Persia, with the exception of
imperial possesions and interests in Kuwait, Aden, and the Syrian coas!.
However, in accordance with the cunning duplicity that has always
characterized their foreign policy, the British offered him ass urances In
179
conlradiclion lo Ihe designs Ihey had in mind. The Brilish also renewed Iheir
special relalionship wilh Ihe Wahhabi secI, and ils leader, Abdul Aziz ibn Saud.
Following the collapse of the first Saudi insurgency at the hand of Mohammed
Ali Pasha, Ihe Wahhabi movemenl was largely reconsliluled, bul inlernal dispules
over succession had broughl aboul ils demise in 189 1 Ibn Saud's falher, Abdul-
Rahman , f1ed with his family to Kuwait , leaving Riyadh under the occupation of
the Ottomans. In January 1902, Ibn Saud led a raid lo regain conlrol ofRiyadh.
The Brilish soughl Ihe support of lbn Saud Ihrough Ihe diplomalic aid
of "Abdullah" SI. John Philby, who supposedly converted to Wahhabi Islam,
thou gh he also doubled as a Nazi inlelli gence agent. In 1915, Ihe Brilish had
signed with Ibn Saud a "treatise of friendship and cooperation", to be supported
with British financing. By 1917, the Saudi ruler was receiving five thousand
pounds per monlh.
Through Ihe insligalion of Law rence of Arabia, H ussayn's son Faisal
led Ihe Arab Revoll againsl Ihe Oltomans. Faisal seized Damasc us in 1918.
Five days after Ihe conquesl ofDamascus by Faisal's forces, an armislice wilh
the Oltoman Empire carne inlo effect. The Oltoman governmenl effeclively
collapsed, and Ihe empire was di vided amongsl Ihe viclorious powers. France
and Brilain gol conlrol ofmosl oflhe Middle Easl while Italy and Greece were
given much of Analolia.
The Tu rkish people refused lo accepl Ihis arrangemenl, however, and
under Muslafa Kemal Alalurk, Ihe remnanls of Ihe Young Turk movemenl
formed a governmenl in Ankara, and crealed an army Ihal forced Ihe Greeks and
Italians oul of Analolia, while Ihe Brilish and French refused lo inlervene.
In Salonika in Greece, Ihe heartland ofTurkish Freemasonry, and Ihe
Young Turk movement , many Jews claimed that Ataturk was a "Doenmeh", of
the communily of secrel Jews descended from Ihe followers of false messiah
Shabbelai Zevi who converted lo Islam B And in 1923, when Ihe Republic
of Turkey was founded , it was Ataturk who was elected the republic's first
president. Then, in 1924, Ihe Islamic Caliphale was formally abolished,
bringing lo an end Ihirteen cenluries of consolidaled Islamic rule.
The viclory of Ihe AlIied forces againsl Ihe Ottoman Turks marked Ihe
beginning of Ihe end of WW1, and Ihe cenlral powers one by one surrendered,
signing an armislice on November 11 , 1918. Atthe end oflhe war, Faisal conlinued
his advance, and evenlually look whal is loday Jordan, large parts oflhe Arabian
peninsula and parts of soulhern Syria. However, unbeknownsl lo Hussayn, Ihe
Brilish had secretly negolialed Ihe Sykes-Picol agreemenl, lo divide uplhe Middle
Easl according lo lerms drawn up by Rolhschild parties. Arbilrary divisions were
crealed, which largely exisl lo Ihe presenl, including Ihe crealion of Syria, and
Lebanon as French "protectorates". Hussayn was betrayed, and granted rule only
aver Iraq, which, alang wilh Trans-Jardan, and Kuwail, were effeclively Brilish
enlilies, as was PaleSline, which was accorded lo Ihe Zionisls.
The mandale for PaleSline was drafted by Felix Frankfurter, Ihe
prominenl American Zionisl, who afterwards became Chief Advisor in Ihe
180
\Vorld \"ar Qnc
While House lo Presidenl Roosevelt, and also U niled Slales Supreme Court
Juslice, and helped found Ihe ACLU. Frankfurter is reported lo have received
a copy of Eva Frank's portrail from his molher, a descendenl of Ihe Prague
Frankisl famil y." According lO Frankfurler, "The real rulers in Washinglon are
invisible and exercise Iheir power from behind Ihe scenes.""
Saudi ArabIa
By providing Ihe excuse Ihal Hussayn lacked disciplined fighting forces lo be

able lo mainlain Ihe region, Ihe Brilish lenl support lo Iheir agenl Ibn Saud.
Therefore, afler WWI , wilh Ihe collapse of Ihe Oltoman Empire, and wilh
Bri tish assislance, Ibn Saud and his Ikhwan, or "brolherhood", Ihe shock Iroops
of Wahhabism, sel oul lo conquer Ihe enlirely of Ihe Peninsula. As described
by Algar, in Wahhabism: A Crilical Essay:
Far from bein g spontaneous or au tonomous development. the extension of

Saudí control across the peníns ul a should therefore be placed ín the context
of the general reconfiguration of the Middle East that was the n underway,
largely under the charitable auspices ofthe Briti sh, ever generous with la nds
that were not theírs. It fonn ed pan of the same pattem as the dí vísíon of
the Arab lands of the Fenile Crescenl ¡nto artificial units; the implantali on
of Zion ism in Palesline under the proteclion of the Brilish mandate; the
establishment of the "secularist" Tu rkish Republic; and the rise ofthe Pahlavi
dynasty in Iran. 26-
This Wahhabi conquesl of Ihe A rabi an peninsula, however, carne al

Ihe cosl of 400,000 killed and wounded. Cilies such as Ta' if, Burayda, and al
Hufa suffered all oul massacres carried oul by Ihe Ikhwan. The governors of
Ihe various prov ine es appoinled by Ibn Saud are said lo have carried oul 40,000
public execulions and 350,000 ampulalions. Ibn Saud's cousin, Abdullah ibn
Musallim ibn Jilawi, Ihe mosl brulal among Ihe family, sel aboul subju galing
Ihe Shiah populalion, by execuling Ihousands.
Nevertheless, afler a visil lo Ihe newly conquered Arabian peninsula,
Rashid Rida published a work praising Ibn Saud as Ihe sav iour of Ihe Holy
siles, a praclili oner of aulhenlic Islami c rule and, Iwo years laler, produced
an anlhology of Wahhabi Ireatises. Ultimalely, Ihe Salafi and Wahhabism
shared common fund amenlals. Primarily, a disdain for all developmenls in
Islam subsequenllo Ihe firsllwo generations of Mu slims, or Ihe Salaf as Salih,
Ihe repudiation of Sufismo and Ihe aband onmenl of adherence lo one of Ihe
Madhhabs, or four legal schools olherwise foll owed by all of Sunni Islam n
By 1924, Ihe Wahhabis, Ihrough Ihe insti galion of "Abdullah" Philby,
reconquered Mecca, and expelled Ihe Hashimiles. Ensuing prolesls lo Wahhabi
vandalism and cruelty rang oul Ihroughoul Ihe Muslim world, bul in 1926, Ibn
ISI
Saud called an inlernalional conference lo ralify his conlrol oflhe Haramayn.
And, finally, in 1932, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was officially created,
wilh Brilish sanclion. Even long before he had become King, Ihe English
monarch knighled Ibn Saud, and beslowed upon him Ihe Order oflhe Balh, an
order of chivalry founded by George 1, Ihe grandson of Frederick Eleclor of
Ihe Palalinale, and Ihe highesl honor accorded lo nonroyalty.
Through Ihe assislance of Jack Philby,Allen Dulles, a former presidenl
of the CFR, who would later head the CIA, then working for the firm of
Sullivan & Cromwell, helped Ihe Rockefeller oil companies gain Saudi Arabia,
which would be Ihe world's single grealesl oil resource, accounling for nearly
half of lolal oil produclion. " In 1933, Ihe Saudis granled oil concessions lo
California Arabian Standard Oil Company (CASOC), affiliate of Standard Oil
ofCalifornia, (Socal, loday's Chevron), headed by John D. Rockefeller Jr. , of
Ihe Round Table, and a founding members oflhe CFR.
In 1936, Socal and Ihe Texas Oil Company had crealed a partnership,
which would laler be namedAramco, or IheArabian-American Oil Company.
To Socal and Texaco were added Ihe Slandard of New Jersey and Socony-
Vacuum, Ihe predecessors of Exxon Mobil. The Arameo partners, along wilh
Brilish Pelroleum (BP), Royal Dulch Shell, and GulfOil combined as a cartel
lo conlrol Ihe price of oil, known colleclively as Ihe Seven Sislers. Wilh Ihe
Saudi royal family, Ihey conlrolled Ihe world's largesl source of pelroleum.
In 1945, Roosevelt met with Ibn Saud aboard the USS Quincy in Egypt,
lo forge an importanl US-Saudi economic alliance. Roosevell had acled on
Ihe advice ofHarold Ickes, Ihen Pelroleum Coordinalor for Nalional Defense,
and a State Department which in December 1942 had noted , "11 is our strong
belief Ihal Ihe developmenl of Saudi Arabian pelroleum resources should be
viewed in the Iight of the broad national interes!. "" The Saudis, however,
would be unable lo concede lo Roosevelt 's reguesl lo approve increased Jewish
settlemenl in Palesline, due lo Ihe precarious lask Ihe Saudis had adopled for
Ihemselves, of prelending lo defend Islam, Ihough also supporting American
inleresls in Ihe region, and refraining Ihe resl oflheArab world from aggressive
aclion againsl Israel. Under Ihe slipulaled condilions, American mililary and
lechnical personnel would be admitted lo Saudi Arabia.
A US Air Force base was built al Dharan in 1946. Brilain however,
relained Ihe major responsibilily of mainlaining Weslern securily inleresls for
anolher decade. In relurn, Ihe Saudis declared war on Ihe Axis powers, doing
so wilhin a monlh of Ihe meeling wilh Roosevelt, and were allowed lo be
included in Ihe founding conference oflhe U.N.
182
19
@IbIl1JllDo' oon~: The Muslim Brotherhood
The Nazis
Those secret societies that developed from theAsiactic Brethren, and preserving
the doctrines and rituals of the Shabbeteans, divided in two directions. The
firsl, was Ihe Freemasonry in Egypl, and resulting in Ihe Salafi movement.
The second was Ihose principal occult socielies of Ihe Occult Revi val of Ihe
lale nineleenlh cenlury. However, Ihese Iwo divergenl lines would conlinue lo
collaborale. Specifically, Ihe European arm of Ihis Iradili on would culminale
in the creation of Ihe Nazis, who would Ihen collaborale, Ihroughout the
Iwenlielh cenlury, wilh Iheir counlerparls in Ihe Middle Easl, Ihe Salafi, lo
participate in Ihe propagati on ofterrorism on behalf ofthe Illuminati.
Like Ihe Salafi , Ihe Nazis were also a principal componenl in Ihe
execulion of llluminali slralegy, in Iheir case, lowards Ihe crealion of World
War 11. In accord with the pl an worked out by Albert Pike, and summari zed
by William Guy Carr, Ihe plan for wwn "was lo be fomenled by using Ihe
differences between Fascisls and Political Zionisls. This was to be fought so Ihat
Nazism would be destroyed and the power ofPolilical Zionism increased so Ihat
Ihe sovereign Slale of Israel could be eSlablished in Palestine.'" Therefore,lhe
harsh lerms imposed by Ihe agenls of Ihe Illuminali al Ihe Trealy of Versailles,
Ihal ruined Germany fin ancially, were lo sel Ihe slage for World War n.
These harsh economic conditions created Ihe siluation in which a
leader like Hitler could arise, a leader promoled to power by llluminati backers.
It was Montagu Norman, as Chairman of Ihe Bank of England, who, from
1933 1hrough 1939, mel repealedl y wilh Hj almar Schachl, Reich Mini sler of
Economics, and a member of Ihe Rhodes Round Table, lo plan Ihe overall
budget of Ihe Nazi regime with Brili sh credit, and guided Ihe slrategies of
Hitler 's primary supporters, the Rockefellers, Warburgs, and Harrimans.
While Hiller cynically denounced Ihe company as an "inlemati onal
Jewish organi zati on," Schachl nevertheless awarded hu ge conlrac ls lo produce
munilions and chemicals for Ihe German mililary buildup lo IG Farben, Ihe
gianl chemical firm , Ihal ultimalely produced Ihe Zyklon B gas used in Nazi
extermination camps. And, IG Farben and Rockefeller 's Standard Oil ofNew
183
Jersey were effecti vely a single firm , having been merged in hundreds of cartel
arrangements. It was led, up until 1937 by Rockefeller's partners, the Frankist
Warburgs.' After WW 11 began, Standard Oil pledged to keep the merger with
I.G. Farben, even ifthe U.S. entered the war.
In addition, the Nazi party was thoroughly an occult organization.
The Nazis were the result of a merging of the O.T.O of Crowley and the Thule
Gesselschaft of Germany. The chief architect of the Thule group was Baron
Rudolfvon Sebottendorff, who had contact with Dervish Orders, and knew much
about Sufism. The doctrines of the Thule order were founded on The Coming
Raee by the Bulwer-Lytton, and the theory ofthe Atlantean origins ofthe Aryans
race developed by Blavatsky. In 1919, the members ofthe Thule Society formed
a political party named the "Germany Workers Party" . They were in tum later
renamed the "National Socialist German Workers' Party", more popularly known
as the Nazis, by Adolph Hitler in 1920, who became Chaneellor of Germany in
1933 and dictator in 1934. Also a member ofthe Thule Soeiety was black magician,
Heinrieh Himmler, leader ofthe SS, whose insignia was a Runie symbol, thought
to represent the lost wisdom oftheir supposed Aryan forefathers.
The Muslim Brotherhood
The fruit of the shared occult knowledge of the two factions that developed
out of Afghani's influence, the Nazis and the Salafis, would work together to
revive the aneient mind-eontrol taeties ofthe Ismailis, to form a body ofagent-
provocateurs, more commonly known as terrorists. The name ofthe organization
is the Muslim Brotherhood. Ultimately, following the example set by Afghani
andAbduh, the upper leadership ofthe Muslim Brotherhood would profess Islam
only to deceive. In truth, their true faith was the Gnostic cult ofthe Ismailis,
through whieh they shared a eommon history with their oecult brethren in the
West. Thus, as Robert Dreyfuss described, in Hostage to Khomeini, a revealing
look at the conspiracy to promote the Muslim Brotherhood:
The Muslim Brotherhood is a London ereation, forged as the standa rd-bearer

of an aneient, anti -reli gious (pagan) heresy that has plagued Islam sinee the
establishment ofthe Islamie eommunity (umma) by the Prophet Mohammed
in the seventh century. Representin g organized fslamic fundamenta lism,
the organization eaJl ed the Muslim Brotherhood (Ikhwan al -Muslimum in
Arabic) was officiaJly founded in Egypt, in 1929, by the British agent Hasan
al-Banna, a Sufi mys tic. Today, the Muslim Brotherhood is the umbreJla under
whieh a host of fundamentalist Sufi, Sunni, and rad ical Shiite brotherhoods
and socielies flourish. J
The founder of the Muslim Brotherhood was a Freemason, named

Hassan al Banna, bom in 1906, who deve10ped from the influence of the three
184
Thr. MLL~lim RmthcrllOorl
Salafi reformers, Afghani , Abduh and Rida. Banna's falher was as sludenl of
Abduh, while Banna himself was greally intluenced by Rashid Rida. Byage
lwenly-one, Banna was inlroduced 10 lhe leadership of Al-Manar, founded by
Rida, and, beginning in lhe earl y 192Os, would often meel and discuss wilh Rida.
Through Rida, Banna developed his opposition lOWeslem intl uence in Egypl, in
favor of "pure Islam", meaning lo Ihe pemicious version of Wahhabism.
When Hitler carne to power in the 1930 's, he and Nazi intelli gence
made contact with al Banna to see if they could work together-' Banna
was also a devout admi rer of Hitl er. Banna's letters to Hitl er were so
supporti ve that he and other members ofth e Brotherhood, were recruited by
Nazi Military Intelli gence to prov ide informati on on the British and work
covertl y to undermine British control in Egypt. Banna himself said that he
had "considerable admiralion for Ihe Nazi Brownshirls" and organi zed hi s
own forces along fascist lines' Banna's Brotherhood also coll aborated with
Ihe overll y fascisl "Young EgYPI " movemenl , founded in OClober 1933, by
lawyer Ahmed Hu ssein, and mode1 ed directl y on the Hitl er part y, compl ete
with paramilitary Green Shirts, aping the Nazi Brown Shirts, Nazi salute
and literal translati ons of Nazi slogans. Among its members, Young Egypt
counted two later p residents, Gamal Nasser and Anwar Sadat.
The Islamo·Fasclsts
A key individual in the Islamo-fascist nexus, and go-between for the Nazis
and Banna, became the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem, Hajj Amin al Husseini,
later the mentor of Yasser Arafat, from 1946 onward. Hajj A min al Hu sseini
was convicled in absentia afler tleeing lo Syria for his involvemenl in Ihe 1920
attack on Jews at the Western Wall. However, despite his involvement and
conviction, he was pardoned by the local British High Commissioner Herbert
Samu el, and made the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem in 192 1.
Beginning in 1933, al Hu sseini regularl y met with local Nazi
representatives and openl y expressed admiration for Hitler's ideas. During
these meetings, he served as a liaison for the Muslim Brotherhood to the
Nazis. Between 1936-1 939, Adolf Eichmann, oversaw funding from the SS
to al H usseini and his associates, to aid their efforts in encouraging a revolt in
the region-' However, in the late 1930's, al Husseini openly called for direct
aide from Germany lO Arab forces, and had lO fIee lO Syria. In April 194 1,
al Husseini assisted the pro-Nazi revolt in Iraq, and attempts by the Syrian
Social Nati onalist Party, or the Syrian Nazi Party, to support the revolt after
the British moved to suppress it. Those involved included Saddam's uncl e
Khairall ah Tulfah, and the Syrian Soc ial Nati onalist Party, who formed the
Baath Parties of Syri a and Iraq. '
185
Thus, the mufti was to flee once again, ultimately reaching Berlin, to
a hero's welcome. He remained in Germany as an honored guest and valuable
intelligence asset throughout most of the war, met with Hitler on several
occasions, and personall y recruited leading members of the Bosnian-Muslim
"Hanjar" di vision of the Waffen SS . One member was Alija Izetbegovic, who
later lead Bosni a's move for independence'
In the summer of 1942, when German General Erwin Rommel 's
Afrikakorps were poised to march into Cairo, Anwar Sadat, Gamal Nasser and
their cronies were in touch with the attacking German force and, with help from
the Muslim Brotherhood were preparing an anti-British uprising in Egypt's
capital.' A treaty with Germany had been drafted by Sadat, which incIuded
provisions for German recognition of an independent, but pro-Axis Egypt, and
guarantying that "no British soldier would leave Cairo ah ve." When Rommel 's
push failed in the fall of 1942, Sadat and several of his co-conspirators were
arrested by the British, and sat out much ofthe remainder ofthe war inj ail.
After the defeat of Nazi Germany, al Hu sseini Red to Egypt. His arri val
in 1946 was a precursor to a steady stream of Third Reich veterans. Cairo
became a safe h aven for several thousand Nazi fugiti ves, incIuding former SS
Captain Alois Brunner, Adolf Eichmann 's chief deputy. Convicted in absentia
for war crimes, Brunner would later reside in Damascus, where he served as a
security advisor for the Syri an government .
Several of the Germans, recognizing British puppet King Farouk 's
political weakness, soon began conspiring with Nasser and his "Free Offi cers,"
who, in turn, were working cIose1y with the Muslim Brotherhood, to overthrow
the king. When Banna was assassinated by Egyptian offi cials in 1949, the
movement was destabilized, but not for long. On July 23, 1952, a coup d 'etat
was carried out by the Free Offi cers with Brotherhood assistance. Newsweek
marveled that, "The most intriguing aspect [of] the revolt ... was the role played
in the coup by the large group of German advisors serving with the Egyptian
arm y... The young offi cers who did the actual pl anning consulted the German
advisors as to ' tactics' ... This accounted for the smoothness of the operation." 'ú
111e Odessa Network
Assisting the Egyptians in coordinating with the Nazis was the CIA, headed by
Allen Dulles. A 33 rd Degree Freemason and Knight Templar, Allen Dulles was
also a founding member ofthe CFR, an in-law ofthe Rockefellers, Chairman of
the Board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and Board Chairman of the Carnegie
Endowment for International Peace. Priorto working forthe CIA, Dulles was as a
director ofthe J. Henry Schroeder bank in London, a prime instrument employed
by Montagu Norman in his support of Nazi of Germany. A llen's brother John
Foster Dulles can be credited for having created the Versailles Treaty's harsh
186
lerms againsl Germany. And yel, il was lhe lwo of lhem who secrelly wenl
to Hitler to confirm that the lIIuminati bankers would back his rise to power.
As partners in the Sullivan and Cromwell firm , ABen and John Foster also
represented I.G. Fatben, the Rockefeller-Harriman-Watburg combinalion."
ABen DuBes served with the U.S . Oftice of Strategic Services (OSS) , a
Round Table creation lhat would eventually become the CIA, and of which he
would become head. In 1938, US president Franklin Delano Roosevell execuled
a secret agreemenl with Brilish Prime Minister Winslon Churchill, which in effect
ceded U.S. sovereignly 10 England, by agreeing to let lhe Special Operati ons
Executive (SOE) control U.S. policies . To implement this agreement, Roosev elt
sent General "Wild BiII" Donovan to London before setting up the OSS under
lhe aegis of SOE-MI6 . The enlire OSS program, as well as lhe CIA, have since
worked on guidelines sel up by lhe Tavislock Inslilule."
Miles Copel and, a former CIA operalive speci ali zing in lhe Middle
East, revealed in his autobiography, The Game Player, thal in 1951 and 1952
the CIA became interested in Nasser through a prcject known secretly as 'The
Search for a Moslem Billy Graham." According to Copeland , who ac tivate d
the project in 1953, the CIA needed a charismatic leader in order to divert
lhe growing anli-American hoslilily lhal was dominanl allhe lime. Copeland
describes the tirst secret meeting he had with three army ofti cers, including
Major Abdel Moneim Ra'ouf, ofG amal Abdun Nasser's inner circle.
In March 1952, Kermit "Kim" Roosevelt , grandson of President
Roosevelt, wh o h eaded the CIA Near East Operations, h ad begun a seri es of
meetings with Nasser that led to the coup four months later. When Nasser
wanled 10 overhaul Egypl's secrel service, he lurned 10 lhe CIA. However,
the U.S. government "found it hi ghl y impolitic to help [N asser] directly,"
Copeland recalled in his memoirs, so lhe CIA instead secretl y bankrolled more
than a hundred Nazi espionage and military experts to lrain Egypti an police
and army units in the mid-19 50s. '¡
All en Dull es turned to Reinhard Gehlen, the most senior eastern front
milit ary intelligence ofti cer, who, just before the end of WWIl , had tumed
himself over 10 lhe U. S. In exchange for hi s exlensive inlelli gence conlacls in
lhe USSR, Dulles and lhe OSS, reuniled Gehl en wilh his Nazi associ ales, 10
establish "the Gehlen Organization", which then fun ctione d within the OSS,
and laler lhe CIA . 14
Gehlen handpi cked 350 former German arm y and SS offi cers who
were released from internment camps. That number eventually grew into 4000
undercover agents, called v-men. The more notorious of these henchmen
included Gestapo captain Klaus Barbie, otherwise known as the "Butcher of
l yon", Alois Brunner, Adolf Eichmann's right-hand man in orchestrating the
Final Solution, and Emil Augsburg, who directed the Wannsee Institute, where
the Final Solution was formulaled, and who served in a unit that specialized
in the extermination of Jews. Another was the former Gestapo chief Heinrich
187
Muller,AdolfEichmann 's immedi ate superior, whose signature appears on orders
written in 1943 for the deportation of 45,000 Jews to Auschwitz for killing.
By the early 19506, Reinhard Gehlen was in charge of developing
the new German intelligence service. To build Egypt's spy and security
forces , Gehlen hired the best man he knew for the job, former SS colonel Otto
Skorzeny, who was described by Ihe OSS, as "Ihe mosl dangerous man in
Europe". lt was Skorzeny who, al Ihe end of Ihe war, organized Ihe infamous
ODESSA network, the purpose of which was to establish and facilitate secret
escape routes, called ratlines, out ofGerm any to SouthAmerica and the Middle
East for hunted members. With ti es to Argentina, Egypt, Germany, ltaly,
Switzerland, and the Vatican, they operated out of Buenos Aires and helped
Adolf Eichmann, Josef Mengele, Erich Priebke, Aribert Heim and many other
war criminals find refuge in Latin America and Ihe Middle East.
According to Nazi-hunter Serge Klarsfeld ofp aris, it was the banking
contacts of Francois Genoud that set in motion the ODESSA networks, which
transferred millions of marks from Germany into Swiss banks." According
to European press accounts, Genoud was managing the hidden Swiss treas ure
of the Third Reich, most of which had been sto len from Jews .''' Genoud
later employed these funds to pick up the tab for the legal defense of Adolf
Eichmann, Klaus Barbie, and Carlos the Jackal.
Genoud had traveled to Palestine on behalf of the Nazis, when Adolf
Eichmann was providing financial assiSlance from Ihe SS lO al-Husseini , wilh
whom he developed a lifelong fri endship. lt is also likely that Genoud had
sorne part in al-Hu sseini 's escape from Europe, as he was a representative of
the Swiss Red Cross at the end ofthe war. 17
Through the same ratlines, Dulles also orchestrated an operation in
ltaly, known as "Slay-Behind", lO build a Europe wide secrel nelwork of anli-
communisl lerrorisls, who would fi ghl behind Ihe lines in Iheevenl of a Soviel
invasion. The plan was laler codified under Ihe umbrella of Ihe Clandesline
Co-ordinating Committee ofthe Supreme HeadquartersAllied Powers Europe
(SHAPE), the military arm ofNATO. US pl anners, worried over the growing
infiuence of ltaly 's large and popular communisl parly, organized Ihe Slay-
Behind" nelwork inlo whal was ca11ed Operalion "Gl adio" in 1956. The name
derived from the short sword used by Roman. In addition to the CIA, Gladio
was also operaled by Ihe secrel Masonic lodge "Propagand a Due", also known
as P2, headed by Licio Gelli , known as Ihe "Puppel-masler". During Ihe war,
Gelli had been a member of Mussolini 's nolorious "Black shirIS", and laler
acled as li aison officer lo Ihe Hermann Goering SS division. "
AIso involved in the Nazi smuggling operations was George Herbert
Walker, maternal grandfather of George H. W. Bush. Walker was president
of Union Banking Corporal ion, a firm Ihal Iraded wilh Germany, and helped
German industrialists consolidate Hitler's political power. Union Banking
became a Nazi money-I aundering machine. Walker helped take over North
188
American operations ofHamburg-Amerika Line, a shipping line and cover for
1. G. Farben's Nazi espionage unit in the United States. Hamburg-Amerika
smuggled in German agents, and brought in money for bribing American
politicians to support Hitler. Also, a 1934 congressional investigation showed
that Hamburg-Amerika was subsidizing Nazi propaganda efforts in the U .S. "
George H.W. Bush's father, Prescott, was a board member of Union
Banking, and a senior partner in a Union Banking affiliate , the investment firm
Brown Brothers, Harriman. Both E.R. Harriman and Prescott Bush were members
ofYale university's Skull and Bones society, which was the dominant American
chapter ofthe international Brotherhood ofDeath secret societies, that included
Germany's Thule Society, later the Nazis. The Bush family are descendants of
several prominent English families, like the Pierces and the Groverners, who
trace their descent to the Fisher King, Alain IV Duke ofBrittany. lO
However, the U.S. government investigated both Bert Walker and
Prescott Bush, and under the Trading with the Enemy Act, seized all shares of
Union Banking, inc1uding shares held by Prescott Bush, because "huge sections
of Prescott Bush's empire had been operated on behalf of Nazi Germany and
had greatly assisted the German war effort.""
The German chemical company l.G. Farhen also directly financed
Joseph Mengele's experiments at Auschwitz' 12 In 1940-41, I.G. Farben built
a gigantic factory at Auschwitz in Poland, to utilize the Standard Oil-IG Farben
patents with concentration camp slave labor to make gasoline from coal. The
SS, who were paid by Standard Oil funds, guarded the Jewish and other inmates
and selected forkilling those who were unfit for1.G. Farhen slave laborB
Mengele was among the hundreds ofhigh-ranking Nazis which the US
intelligence and military services extricated from Germany, during and after
the final stages of World War n, known as Operation Paperc1ilp. Of particular
interest were sc ientists specialising in aerodynamics and rocketry, such as those
invol ved in the V-I and V-2 projects, chemical weapons, chemical reaction
technology and medicine. However, Christopher Simpson shows how the
CIA hired former Nazis "for their expertise in propaganda and psychological
warfare," and other purposes."
According to the author of Mind Control The Ultimate Terror, it was
through Mengele that the MK-Ultra and Monarch programs were developed.
The prejeet was begun in the 19505, and coordinated bythe British psyehological
warfare unit called the Tavistock Institute, with the Scottish Rite Freemasons, the
CIA, and other British,American, Canadian, and UN agencies. " The Tavistock
Institute, formed at Oxford University, London, by the RilA in 1922, became the
Psychiatric Division ofthe British Army during World War 11."
The plan was to employ the age-old indoctrination methods of the
Ismaili Assassins, to continue to ereate mind-controlled agent-provocateurs,
more commonly known as "terrorists". In 1952, Dulles founded Banque
Commerciale Arabe in Lausanne, Switzerland, representing a pact between the
189
CIA and the Muslim Brotherhood, which is comprised of Saudi royal family
members 427 The bank was co-founded by a longtime British intelligence
agent, Benoist Mechin, a protégé of Jack Philby." Dean Henderson, author of
Geop oliti cs: The Global Economy ofBi g Oil, Weapons and Dru gs, summarizes
the nature ofthis relationship :
Part ofthis Faustian bargain may have involved the House of Saud chiefta ins
providing infonnation to US intelli gence on how to create mind-controlled
assass ins. The Muslim Brotherhood e1aims to have firs t perfected this
techn ique during the I t th century Crusades when it launched a bruta l parall el
secrel sociely known as the Assassins, who emp loyed mind-controlled "Ione
gunmen" l O carry Out political assassinations of Muslim Saracen nationalislS.
The Assass ins worked in concen with Knights Templar Christian invaders in
their attacks on progressive Arabs, but were repell ed."
The ostensible reason for MK-Ultra, incepted by then director ofthe

CIA, Dulles, in 1953, was to counteract the mind-control capabilities of the
communists. This concern was largely based on the fact that U .S. prisoners
captured during the Korean War were coerced into signing false confessions
of crimes, and sorne had defected to North Korea, beca use of the effects of
brainwashing. However, The Manchuri an Candidate, a 1959 book, which
was made into a movie in 1962, explains the true intended purpose. The film
features a communist plot to use a U.S. soldier brainwash ed in Manchuri a to
assassinate the leading U.S . presidential candidate. The CIA would employ
the expertise of former Nazis in mind-control to program assassins for home-
grown operations, but ultimately, members of Islamic fund amentali st groups
to carry out acts of terrori smo
The Muslim World League
With Skorzeny now on the j ob of assisting Nasser, Egypt became a safe haven
for Nazi war criminals.30 Ultimate1y, the Free Offi cers coup was the work of
many foreign intelligence agencies, though especially the British, French and
American, in collusion with the Muslim Brotherhood. However, tensions
eventu ally grew between the Free Offi cers and the Brotherhood. Nasser emerged
in 1954, naming himself prime minister, and when his government moved
towards a confrontation with the British, the Brotherhood was directed to wage
war against him. To that effect, the Brotherhood received assistance from Israeli
intelligence, for which reason, among others, it was accused by Al Ahram, and
other Egyptian press, as being the tool of imperialists "and the Zionists"3 1
So when Nasser threatened to nationali ze the Su ez Canal, so important
as a conduit for oil cargo to Europe and elsewhere, the Rothschilds employed
their assassins from the Muslim Brotherhood against him . The Rothschilds
190
had mainlained an inleresl in Ihe canal, ever since Baron Lionel de Rolhschild
fin anced his friend 's Benjamin Disraeli 's purchase of the canal for the Briti sh
governmenl in 187 5.
When Brotherhood members fire d shots at Egyptian leader Gamal
Abdun Nasser in 1954, Ihe group was forcibly suppressed by Ihe governmenl,
wilh Ihousands of members being imprisoned. Six of ils leaders were Iried
and execuled for Ireason, and many olhers were impri soned. Inlerrogalions
revealed Ihal Ihe Mu slim Brolherhood funclioned virtually as a German
Inlelligence unil. As well, as di vulged by Copeland:
Nor was that all . Sound beatings of the M oslem Brotherhood organi zers
who had been arrested reveal ed that the organization had been thoroughly
penetrated, at the top, by the British, American, Frenc h and Soviet intelligence
serv ices, an y one of wh ich could either ma ke active use of it OY blow it
up. wh ichever best suited its purposes. Important lesson: fanaticism is no
insurance against corrupti on; indeed, the two are highly compatible."
The CIA also became concerned over his leanings lowards Ihe Soviel
Union. Greal Brilain and Ihe Uniled Slales had originally agreed lo help
fin ance the first st age of the Nasser's Aswan High Dam prcject. AlIhough, in
1956, Ihe U.S. secrelary of slale, John Fosler Dulles, canceled Ihe U.S. offer,
and Ihe nexl day Brilain followed suil. Five days laler, Nasser announced
Ihe nali onali zali on of Ihe Su ez Canal, promi sing Ihal Ihe loll s Egypl coll ecled
would in fi ve years p ay for the dam.
In response lo Nasser's nalionali zalion of Ihe Canal, Ihe Uniled
Kingdom and France, wilh Ihe help of Israel, invaded Ihe Sinai and much of
Port Said, sending Ihe Egypli an mililary inlo relreal. However, due lo pressure
from bolh Ihe Uniled Slales and Ihe Soviel Uni on, Ihe Brilish and Ihe French
had lo wilhdraw. Though Israel did achieve Ihe cessali on of Egyplian raids,
Nasser was hailed as hav ing achieved a viclory for Ihe A rab world.
Fl eeing members of Ihe Muslim Brolherhood were Ihen shuttled lo
the ClA's ally, Saudi Arabia. When John Loftus , a Justi ce Department offi cial
in the eighties, was permitted to peruse classified government documents, he
discovered Ihal Ihe Brili sh Secrel Service convinced Ameri can inlelligence Ihal
the Arab Nazis of the Muslim Brotherhood would be indispensable as "freedom
fi ghters" in preparation for the next major war, which was anti cipate d against
the Sov iet Union. Kim Philby, the Soviet agent who infiltrated the Briti sh
Secret Service, and the son of "Abdullah" Philby, helped the US acquire these
Arab Nazis, Ihen being expelled from Egypl, who were afterwards senl lo
Saudi Arabia. There, according to Loftus, "they were given jobs as religion
edu cation instru ctors."'l'
Thus, beginning in the 1960&, the Salafi became more formall y allied to
Ihe Wahhabis, who became lhe principal patrons oflhe Brolherhood, which sel up
branches in mosl Arab slales. Wilh Ihe CIA's lacil approval, Ihe Saudis provided
19l
funds for Brotherhood members who joined the anti-Nasser insurgency in Yemen
in 1962. "Like any olher Iruly effeclive coverl aclion, Ihis one was slriclly off
Ihe books," wrole Roberl Baer, a nineleen-year veleran of Ihe CIA, in Sleeping
wi lh Ihe Devil. "There was no CIA funding, no memorandum of notifi cation lO
Congress. Not a penny carne out ofthe Treasury to fund il. In other words, no
record. " Describing Ihe Brolherhood as a "silenl ally " Ihal provided a "cheap
no-American casuallies way" lo do "our dirly work in Yemen , AfghaniSlan, and
plenly of olherplaces ," Baerexplained, "AH Ihe While House had lo do was give
a wink and a nod lo counlries harboring Ihe Muslim Brolhers."34
In 1962, withCIAencouragement, theSaudisestablished anorganization
ealled the Muslim World Leag ue." Underwritten initially by several donors,
includingArameo, then a CIA collaborator, the League establi shed a powerful
international presenee, with representatives in 120 eountries." It was headed
by then ehief Mufti of Saudi Arabia, Mohammed ibn Ibrahim Al al-Sheikh,
a lineal deseendant of Mohammed ibn Abdul Wahhab, and the presideney
remains vested in the Saudi Mufti to this day.
IncIuded among its eight members were important representatives of
Ihe Salafi Muslim Brolherhood: Said Ramadan, son-in-Iaw of Hasan al Banna,
MaulanaAbul Ala Maududi, leader of Brotherhood offshoot, the Jamati Islami
of Paki slan , and Maulana Abul Hasan Nadvi, of India. "Moreover", as Abul
El Fadl describes,
... the proponents of W.hh.bism re fused to be I.beled or c.tegorized ' S the

followers of any panicular fi gure includin g ' Abd al-Wahhab himself. Its
proponents insisted that they were simply abidin g by the di ctates of al-
sala f al-salih (the rightly-guided predecessors, namely the Prophet and
his companions), and in doin g so, Wa hhabis were ab le to appropriate the
symbolism and categories of Salafi sm.J1
Nevertheless, as El Fadl mentions, "even wilh Ihe formali on oflhe Saudi

slale, Wahhabism remained a creed of limiled influence unlil Ihe mid-1970's
when the sharp rise in oil priees, together with aggressive Saudi proselytizing,
dramatieal1y contributed to its wide dissemination in the Muslim world:" This
opportunity presented itself in 1967, when Israeli forees routed a eoalition of
Arab states, including Saudi Arabia, in the Six Day War. Israel then seized
control of Jerusalem, the West Bank of the Jordan River, the Gaza Strip, the
Sinai Peninsula, and the Golan Hei ghts. In consequence, a summit of Arab
leaders met, who resolved to employ their oil wealth to hel p eonfront Israel.
192
20
Population Control
The essenlialllluminali plol oflhe lale Iwenlielh cenlury was a large-scale agenda
that involved several components. The first two world wars were to be followed
by a Ihird, againsl Ihe Muslim World . Despile Ihe diversion of Ihe supposed
Cold War, much of ils nuances were direcled a preparing Ihe slage for Ihis Ihird
and final war. Essentially, thescheme invol ved increasing the powerofthe West,
al Ihe delrimenl of Ihe so-called Third World, lo secure ils dominance. This
slralegy was accomplished by increasing ils wealth Ihrough ils monopoly on oil,
based on Ihe collaboralion oflhe Saudi family, and Ihe sleady impoverishmenl
oflhe Third World, lo secure ils power, lowards lo Ihe eslablishmenl ofa single
global world order. The underl ying philosophy of Ihis slralegy is known as
Malthusianism, and was implemenled Ihrough Ihe aclivilies ofthe Round Table,
Ihrough Iheir sponsorship oflhe Fabian Socialisl Sociely ofEngland.
The Fabians were a group of socialisls whose slralegy differed from
Ihal of Karl Marx in Ihal Ihey soughl world dominalion Ihrough whal Ihey
called the "doctrine of inevitability of gradualism." This meant their goals
would be achieved "w ithout breach of continuity or abrupt change of the entire
social issue," by infiltrating educational institutions , govemment agencies, and
polilical parties. Prominenl Fabian and wriler, George Bernard Shaw, revealed
that their goal was to be achieved by "stealth, intrigue, subversion , and the
deception of never calling socialism by its right name.'"
George Bernard Shaw's mislress, Florence Farr, was a wilch in Ihe
Order of Ihe Golden Dawn, and Ihe Fabian sociely was also an inlegral partner
wilh Ihe Golden Dawn, ilselfbasically an exlension oflhe Theosophical sociely'
When Blavalsky passed away in 189 1, leadership oflhe worldwide Iheosophical
movemenl passed lo Annie Besan!. Through her membership in Ihe Fabian
socialisls, she became close friends wilh ils leading members, which included
men like H.G. Wells, Aldous and Julian Huxley, and Bertrand Russell.
The Mallhusian philosophy originales wilh Thomas Parson Malthus,
whowas a professor ofpolilical economy wilh Ihe Brilish Easl India Company's
Easl India College al Haileybury. His falher was a personal friend of David
193
Hume, and an aequ aintanee of Jean-Jaeques Rousseau. Malthu s' father was
a dise iple of Marie-Jean Condoreet, of the Freneh IlIuminati. His father also
introdueed him to the ideas of William Godwin, fri end of IIIuminati member,
and inspiration to Hegel, Franz von Baader.
lt was in response lO Ihe "perfeetibilil y of sociely" Ihesis Ihen being
advaneed by Godwin and Condoreet, that Malthus's deeided to set his ideas
down on paper. It was eventu all y published in 1798, as a pamphlet known as
Ihe Essay on Populalion. Aceording lo Malthus, "populalion, when uncheeked,
increases in a geometrical rati o. Subsistence increases only in an arithmetic
rati o." Therefore, Mallhus concluded Ihal sociely shoul d adopl cerl ain soc ial
poli cies to prevent the human popul ation from growing disproportionately
larger than the food supply. Among the genoeidal poli eies promoted by
Malthus were:
Instead ofreeommendi ng c1eanliness to thepoor, we should encourage eontrary

habits. In OUT towns we should make the streets narrower, crowd more people
¡nto the houses. and court the retum of the plague. Tn the country, we should
build our vill ages near stagnant pools, an d partieularly eneourage settlement in
all marshy and unwholesome situations. But above all , we should reprobate
specific remedies foy ravaging diseases; and those benevolent, but much
mistaken men, who have thought they were doing a serviee to mankind by
prcjeeting sehemes for the tota l extirpation ofparticular di sorders.'
Lord Bertrand Russell beli eved the white population of the world
would soon cease lo in crease, and Iherefore would "have lo defend Ihemselves
by melhods which are disgusling even if Ihey are necessary." For Russell ,
population control was a prerequisite to World Government :
1 have alrea dy spoken of the population problem, but a few words must be
added about its poli tieal aspeel. . .. It will be imposs ible to feel that the world
Is in a satisfaclory state unti l there Is a certain degree ofequali ty, and a cenain
acqu iescence everywhere in the power of the World Govemment, and this
will not be possible until the pOOTer nations ofthe world have beeome ... more
or less stationary in popul ation. The conelus ion to wh ieh we are driven by
the faclS that we have been considering is that, whil e great W3TS cannOl be
avoided until there is a World Govemment, a World Govemment cannot be
stable unti l every imponant eountry has nearly stationary popul ation 4
Aldous and Julian H uxley were the grandsons of Thomas H. Huxley.

Known as "Darwin's Bulldog", for his defense of evolulionary Iheory, he also
eoined Ihe lerm "agnoSlicism" lo describe his religious belief. He was also a
founder of the Round Table, and a lifelong eoll aborator of Arnold Toynbee.
Toynbee himself sat on the RIlA, headed the Research Division of British
inlelligence Ihroughoul WW 1I, and served as wartime briefing offi cer for
British Prime Minister Winston Churchill . Trained at Toynbee's Oxford,Aldous
194
Pctmdollar~
Huxley, author ofBrave New World, was a member ofthe Children ofthe Sun, a
Dionysian cu11, comprised oflhe children ofBritain's Round Table elites. Among
others were T.S. Eliot, W.H. Auden, Sir Oswald Mosley, and D.H. Lawrence.'
H.G. Wells, head of British forei gn intelligence during World War
1, was also a founding member of Rhodes and Milner's Round Table, and
tutored Aldous and Julian Huxley at Oxford. lt was also Wells who had first
introduced the Huxley brothers toAleister Crowley during the late 1920s.' The
Open Conspiracy, Wells wrote:
... will appear first, I believe, as a conscious organization of intelligent and

qui te possibly in sorne cases, wea lth y men, as a mOvement having distincl
social and poli ti cal aims. confessedly ignorin g most ofthe existin g apparatu$
ofpolitical control, or using it only as an in cidental implement in the stages, a
mere movementofa number ofpeaple in a certain direction whowill presently
discover with a sort of surprise the common ot:ject loward wh ich they are all
moving... In all sons of ways they will be inft uencing and controlling the
apparatus ofthe ostensible govemment.'
Sir Juli an Huxley, who became a British scientist and intellectual, and
who played a leading part in creating the United Nations Educational, Scientific
and Cu11ural Organization (UNESCO), also held much the same views.
Basically, Juli an Hu xley saw scientifi c adv ancement , such as peni ci11in, DDT
and water purifi cation, as a two-edged sword. He wrote, "We can and should
devote ourselves with truly religious devotion to the cause of ensuring greater
fulfillment for the human race in its future destiny. And this involves a furious
and concerted attack on the problem of population; for the control of population
is ... a prerequisite for any radical improvement in the human 101.'"
These repugnant opinions were held even by sorne oflhe most important
managers of the global financial instituti ons. Fritz Lutweiler, the chairman of
the Bank for International Se111ements (BIS), the world banking headquarters,
has said, "it means the re du ction of real income in countries where the majority
of the population is already living atthe minimum existence level or even
under il. That is difficult , but one cannot spare the highly indebted countries
this diffi cult path. lt is unavoidable.'"
The B IS was laterjoined by the World Bank and International Monenatary
Fund (IMF). The World Bank and IMF, both private entities with shareholders,
owned largely by the Rothschild and Rockefeller families, were created in 1944,
at a UN sponsored monetary conference in Brel10n Woods, New Hampshire.
The theoreticians who drafted the plan were prominent Fabian Socialists from
England, like John Maynard Keynes, and the Assistant Secretary of the U.S.
Treasury, Harry Dexter White. White, who became the first Executive Director
for the US atthe IMF, was also a CFR member, and later discovered to be part
of the Soviet espionage ring in Washington. Robert McNamara, who became
president ofthe World Bank, and ran the Vietnam War, stated:
195
There are onl y two possible ways in which a world of 10 billion people can
be averted. Elther the current birth rates must come down more quickly.
Or the current dea th rates must go up. There is no other way. There are, of
course, many ways in which the death rates can go up. In a thennonucl ear
age, war can accompli sh it very quickly and decisiv ely. Fam ine an d disease
are nature's ancient checks on population growth, and nei ther one has
di sappeared from the scene .... To put it simply: Excessive popula tion growth
is the greatest single obstad e to the economic and social advancement of
most oft he societies in the developin g world .1O
The World Wildlife Fund was created by Prince Philip, the husband of
Elizabelh Il Queen of England. Baplized wilh Ihe name of Philip Battenberg, he
belongs to the House ofOldenburg. He is the great-great-grandson ofGrand Master
oftheAsiatic Brethren, Karl Landgrave ofHesse-Kassel, and also descended from
George 11, Catherine the Great ofRussia, and Frederick I King ofPrussia.
Prince Philip is on record as saying that ifhe were to be reincarnated
he would like to retum as a killer virus, to help solve the overpopulation
problem. Since then, other WWF executives have voiced the same concems
abouloverpopulation. Dr. Ame Schiolz, a WWF direclor has said , "Mallhus has
been vindicaled, realily is finally calching up wilh Mallhus. The Third World is
overpopulated, it's an economic mess, and there's no way they could get out of
il wilh Ihis fasl-growing populalion. Ourphilosophy is: back lo Ihe village." "
Sir Peler Scott , of Ihe WWF, wamed , "If we look al Ihings causally,
the bigger problem in the world is population. We must set a ceiling to human
numbers. All development aid should be made dependent on the existence of
slrong family planning programs. "" Thomas Lovejoy, past vice-president of
Ihe WWF, said , "The biggesl problems are Ihe damn nati onal seclors of Ihese
developing countries. These countries think that they ha ve the ri ght to devel op
Iheir resources as Ihey see tit. They wanl lO become powers." 1)
The Oil Crisis
The largest single expenditure of the postwar European Recovery Program,

the Marshall Plan, named after its architect, Secretary of State George C.
Marsh all, by recipient countries in Western Europe, was to purchase oil,
supplied primarily by American oil companies, and deri ved mainly from Saudi
Arabia. The Seven Sislers reaped enormous protils for Iheir oil sales lO Ihe
new world market in that periodo
A consequence of the extraordinary expansion of the importance of
the major American oil companies was the parallel rise of New York banking
groups tied to these oil companies. During the early 1950s, a wave of bank
mergers increasingly consolid aled Ihe already enormous polilical and financial
196
Pctmdollar~
influence of the New York banks over domestic US policy. According to
Willi am Engdahl, in A Century ofWar: Anglo-American Oil Politics and The
New World Order:
The neleffeCl of this postwar canelizaLion of American banking and financial

power in to the tiny handful of banks in New York, strongly oriented to
the fortunes of ¡ntemallonal petroleum markets and polícy, had enonnous
consequences for the following three decades of American financial hiSLOry,
overshadowing a11 Olher policy influences in US and international policy,
with the possible exception of the Vietnam War deficit-financing_ 14
In 1955, Chase National Bank ofDavid Rockefeller, grandson of John

D. Rockefeller, merged with the Bank of Manhattan and the Bronx County
Trust, to create the Chase Manhattan Bank. The National City Bank of New
York, closely tied to the Standard Oil group, like Chase, acquired the First
National Bank ofNew York to form the First National City Bank, later Citibank
Corp. Bankers' Trust took over the Public Bank & Trust, Title Guarantee &
Trust and several other regional banks, to form another powerful group, while
the Chemical Bank & Trust merged with the Corn Exchange Bank and the
New York Trust Co. to form New York's third-largest bank group, Chemical
Bank New York Trust, also tied to Standard Oi!.
However, the culmination of the power of the oil industry would
be achieved through their orchestration of the Oil Crisis. As pointed out by
William Engdahl, in A Centruy of War: Anglo-American Oil Politics and the
New World Order, it was by means ofthis fabricated crisis, that the Illuminati,
through their manipulation of the Seven Sisters, deliberately impoverished
the Third World, in compliance with their genocidal ambitions, funneling its
wealth into their client state of Saudi Arabia.
Alreadyin May 1973, ata Bilderbergmeetingat Saltsjoebaden, Sweden,
a group of 84 of the world's leading financial and polítical represent atives
discussed how to manage the coming ftow of OPEe petroleum revenues , in
advance of their plans to bring about the Oil Crisis." Named for the Hotel
Bilderberg near Arnheim, the super secret Bilderberg annual meetings had
been initiated in 1954 by Prince Bernhard ofHolland.
Bemhard was married to Garter Knight, Queen Juli ana of the
Netherlands. A Freemason, Prince Betnhard had been a member ofthe SS. He
later worked for 1. G. Farben. But during the German invasion ofthe Netherlands,
Bernhard helped organizethe resistance. Heoffered to work for British intelligence
but was not trusted. However, on the recommendation ofGeorge VI ofthe United
Kingdom, he was later permitted to work in the war planning councils."
Prince Bernhard's counterpart inAmerica is David Rockefeller, Chairman
of the board of the CFR whose economic base is the giant Chase Manhattan
Bank and Standard Oi!." Among the other Bilderbergers were Baron Edmund de
Rothschild, Robert McNamara ofthe World Bank, Sir Eric Roll ofS.G. Warburg
197
and Co ., Ud and director of the Bank of England, Pierce Paul Schweitzer of
the International Monetary Fund (IMF), and George Ball of Lehman Bothers
investment bank, past director ofSOCAL, as well as member ofthe CFR.
Present at the 1973 meeting were leading lights ofthe oil industry, and
London and New York banking, including Sir Eric Roll, George Ball, David
Rockefeller. AIso included were Robert O. Anderson of Atlantic Richfiled
Oi! Co., former head of Arco, an oil company affiliated with Exxon; Lord
Greenhill, chairman of British Petroleum; Zbigniew Brzezinski, soon Carter's
national security advisor; Gianni Agnelli of ltaly's Fiat, and 0110 Wolff von
Amerongen of Germany, director of Exxon and Trilateralist.
AIso present at the meeting was Henry Kissinger. According to
Antelman, in To Eliminate the Opiate, German-born Kissinger is a Frankist.'56
Kissinger was appointed Assistant for National Security Affairs by Richard
Nixon, and served as Secretary of State under both Gerald Ford and Jimmy
Carter. Kissinger is also reputed to belong to the CFR, the Royal Institute for
Internalional Affairs and Ihe Trilaleral Commission.
William Engdahl asserts Ihal Ihe Yom Kippur War of 1973, when Egypl
and Syria invaded Israel, was secretly coordinated by Washington and London,
usingtheinlricalediplomatic channels developedby Henry Kissinger. " Kissinger,
already in firm control of all US intelligence estimates as Nixon's National
Securily Adviser, secured control ofUS foreign policy as well, persuading Nixon
to name him Secrelary of Slale, jusl prior lo Ihe Yom Kippur war.
Kissinger conlrolled Ihe Israeli response Ihrough his relalionship wilh
Israel 's ambassador lo Washington, Simcha Dinitz. In addition, Kissinger
exploiled channels to the Egyptians and Syrians. His method was to misrepresent
to each partythe critical elements ofthe olher, ensuring Ihe warand the su bsequent
Arab oil embargo. By Oclober 16, Ihe Organization of Pelroleum Exporting
Counlries, or OPEC, raised Ihe price ofoil, and declared an embargo on Ihe U.S.
and Ihe Nelherlands, Rolterdam being Ihe major oil port ofEurope.
As part of Kissinger's plot to profit from the opportunity, the U.S.
Treasury had established a secret accord with the Saudi Arabian Monelary
Agency, SAMA , according to which a substantial portion of the outflow of
Saudi petrodollars resulting from the crisis, were to be invested in financing
U.S. government deficits. And , Wall Street investment banker, David Mulford ,
was senl lo advise SAMA inveslmenls inlo Ihe banks of London and New
York. As Engdahl summarizes, " ... while Kissinger's 1973 oil shock had a
devastating impact on world industrial grow th, it had an enormous benefi t for
certain establi shed interesls - the major New York and London banks, and the
Seven Sisters oil multinationals of the United States and Britain."lQ
198
Pctmdollar~
Third World Poverty
Following the Oil Crisis, the preconditions were in place for a dominant US
policy, which, under Henry A. Kissinger, became decidedly "neo-Malthusian".
In 1974, in the midst of the Oil Crisis, Kissinger issued National Security
Council Study Memorandum 200 (NSSM 200), on the sucj ect oflmplications
both Worldwide Popul ation Growth for US Security and Overseas Interests,
directed to all secretaries, the military Joint Chiefs of Staff, the CIA and
other key agencies. NSSM 200 argued that population expansion in select
developing posed potential US "national security threats." On October 16,
1975, at Kissinger's insistence, President Gerald Ford issued a memorandum
confirming the need for "US leadership in world population matters," based on
the contents of the classified NSSM 200 document. 21
The NSSM 200 warned that, under pressure from their expanding
populations, countries possessing important and needed resources will tend to
demand better terms oftrade for their export to the United States. Therefore,
the study identified a list of thirteen countries, singled out as "strategic targets"
for US efforts at population control.
In a memorandum , Kissinger had stated, "how much more efficient
expend itures forpopulation control might be than [funds for] raisingproduction
through direct investments in additional irri gation and power prcjects and
factories."21 The thirteen countries were Brazil, Pakistan, India, Bangladesh,
Egypt, N igeria, Mexico, Indonesia, Philippines, Thailand, Turkey, Ethiopia, and
Colombia. Sadly, as Engdahl describes, "with this secret policy declaration,
the government ofthe United States had committed itself to an agenda which
would contribute to its own economic demise as well as untold famine, misery,
and unnecessary death throughout the developing sector.""
Therefore, the countries made to suffer most heavily from the economic
impact of the oil crisis were in the 'Third World". Because, the majority of the
world's less-developed economies, wi thout significant domestic oil resources,
were suddenly confronted with an unexpected and unpayable increase in costs
of energy imports. The New York and London banks took the OPEC oi! profits
that had been deposited with them, and relentthem as Eurodoll ar bonds or loans,
to countries of those countries, now desperate to borrow dollars to finance their
oil imports. Henry Kissinger termed this, "recycling petrodollars", a strategy
that had already been discussed at the 197 1 Bilderberger meeting in Sweden.
These conditions initiated a Third World debt crisis that is spiraling
out of control. In 1974, Sudan, India, Pakistan, Philippines, Thailand, and
numerous countries in Africa and Latin America, were faced with immense
deficits in their balance of payments. As a whole, over 1974, developing
countries incurred a total trade defici t of $35 billion according to the IMF, a
colossal sum in that day, a deficit precisely four times as large as in 1973, and
in proportion to the oil price increase. Following the several years of strong
199
industrial and trade growth of the early 1970s, the severe drop in industrial
activity throughout the world economy in 1974-75 was greater than any other
such decline since the war.
The debt crisis began when Paul Volcker and the U .S. Federal Reserve
had unilaterally increased U.S. interest rates in late 1979, ostensibly to try to
save the failin g dollar. After three years of record high U.S. interest rates, the
dollar was "saved", b ut much of the Third World was struggling economically,
due to the large increase oftheir interest payments. By August 1982, the unjust
recyc1ing mechanism finally collapsed, and Mexico announced it would likely
default on repaying Eurodollar loans.
Finally, to enforce debt repayment, the London and New York banks
brought the IMF in to act as "debt policeman". Public spending for health,
education, welfare was slashed on IMF "structural ad justment" recommendat ions ,
to ensure a country's ability to repay loans. Living standards plummeted as IMF
policies opened markets to the predatory process of globalization, led by US-
based multinationals seeking cheap labor and raw materials."
Petrodollar recycling represented the siphoning off ofthe world's wealth
by oil producing countries, but primarily Saudi Arabia. Thus, despite all its
posturing as a defender of orthodox Islam, not only was the Wahhabi regime
of Saudi Arabia failing to represent the just principies of Islamic charity, and to
point to the real causes ofthe poverty debilitating the Third World, but did the
very opposite. Saudi Arabia has been a direct accomplice in one ofthe most evil
crimes in history, the deliberate impoverishment of a great section ofhumanity,
and abetted in the empowerment ofthe llluminati banking elites.
200
21
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' ~~ The Age of Aquarius
Sex, Drugs and Rock 'n RolI
The combination of intoxicants and music to induce a state of altered

consciousness has been the basis of occult rites since the very beginning. The
use ofthese intoxicants was perfected by the Assassins, who used marijuana to
create a mind-controlled assassins. Again, these same practiees were revived
by the Illuminati through their eontaets with their Egypti an Brethren, who
claimed deseent from the lsmaili Grand Lodge. These same practices were
the adopted by the llluminati, in the twentieth century, to serve two ends. The
first was, again, to create the mind-controlled agent-provocateurs, to perpetrate
acts ofterror in the name of Islam.
The seeond aspeet of this mission is to bring about the wholesale
indoetrination of soeiety as a whole. Important to ensuring the eomplianee of
Western citizens, or at least ensuring they remain obli vious, to the diabolical
schemes of the IlIuminati, was a sophisticated large-scale indoctrination
program, known collec tively as the media and entertainment. Specifically,
these devices were exploited to distance Western societies from their formerl y-
held Christian morals, which would otherwise motivate them to confront such
a conspiracy. The means of accomplishing this deni gration of society were,
essentially, sex and drugs and rock 'n roll.
This strategy, implemented by agents of the Round Table, regarded as
the bringing in the Age of Aquarius. The basis of the occult interpretation of
history is that mankind history is determined by astrological ages. Every two
thousand years or so, we enter into a new astrologieal age, as the sun rises under
a new sign of the zodiac during the equinox. We are currently in the Age of
Pisces, though we are considered to be about to enter the Age of Aqurius, which
will mark the beginning ofa New Age, when occult ideas will gain supremacy.
These ideas began to gain popular appeal through the work of
Ali ce Bail ey, who had succeeded Annie Besant as head of the Theosophical
movement. Together with her husband, Foster Bailey, Alice launched Lucifer
Publishing Company, whieh published the theosophical periodical Lucifer.
Thou gh, they changed the name to Lucis Publishing Company. The work of
201
Lucis Trust is carried out through its Arcane School of the occult, and World
Goodwill. Together, they work to implement what is termed "the Plan", as
was revealed in 24 books written by Bailey, and published by Lucis Trust.
Alice Bailey claimed that it as Djwhal Khul , her "Ascended Master" ,
actually wrote the books through her while she was in a trance. Another
"Master" Bailey c1aimed to have been in contact with was the enigmatic Comte
SI. Germain, whom she referred to as the "Master Rakoczi", or the "Master
R " In Bailey's The Externahsation efthe Hierarchy, his title is said to be the
"Lord of Civilization". He is said to telepathically influence people who are
seen by him as being instrumental in bringing aboutthe new civilization of
the Age of Aquarius. She said that "sometime after AD 2025", Master Iesus ,
Master Rakoczi, Kuthumi, and the others in the Spiritual Hierarchy would
"extemalise", i.e., descend from their spiritual planes, and live physically on
Earlh in ashrams surrounded by their disciples.
The focus of "the Plan" she was instructed to pursue is to usher in the
"Harmonic Convergence," also known as the Omega, Mind Convergence,
Fusion or Turning Point, which can occur only when nations put aside their
differences in a "New World Order" of global unity. When world govemment
and religion are finally realized , the New Age, or theAge of Aquarius, will have
dawned. Only then will Jesus Christ the Avatar appear, and the implementation
of the New World Order fully begin. This "Christ" is also known as Lord
Maitraya, said to be awaited also by Jews, Moslems, Buddhists, and Hindus,
thou gh he is known by these believers respectively as the Messiah, Imam
Mahdi , the fifth Buddha, or Krishna. Bailey makes it very elear that there is to
also be a world religion:
The spírít has gone out ofthe old fa íths and the true spírítua llíght ís transferrín g
itself in to a new fonn wh ich will mani fest on earth eventuall y as the new world
Teli gion ... Judai sm is old, obsolete and separativ e and has no true message
for the spírítua ll y-mínded whích cannot be better gíven by the new fa íths ... the
Christian failh also has served its purpose; ilS Founder seeks lO bring a new
Gospel and a new message that wilJ enlighten all men everywhere. l
The Lucis Trust is run through an international board of trustees,

whose membership is said to have included: John D. Rockefeller, Norman
Cousins, Roberl S. McNamara, Thomas Watson, Ir. of IBM, and former U.S.
Ambassador to Moscow, Henry Clauson, a Grand Commander of1he Suprerne
Council, 33rd Degree, Southern District Scottish Rite, and Henry Ki ssinger,
thus tying Bailey's organization into the various Round Table groups, ineluding
the CFR, the Bilderberger group, and the Trilateral Commission -'
The plan would be brought about through the Tavistock Institute and its
MK-Ultra mind-control program, a continuation of1he MK-Ultra programo The
basis of1his prograrn would be derived frorn the ancient rnind-control techniques
of the Assassins, acquired through their affiliation with the Salafi.' These sarne
202
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _The Agc nf AqllarilL~
basic methods would be adopted by the Tavistock Institute, but employed on a
mass scale, using "sex and drugs, and rock ' n roll", lo induce menlal slales in
Iheir audiences Ihal would open Ihem lo specifi c form s of indoclrinalion.
The Frankfurt School
There are Iwo approaches involved in mind-conlrol. The firsl is manipulalion

of Ihe individu al, lo fulfill specific lasks, and Ihe second is indoclrinalion of
entire societies, to induce their compli ance with certain ocjectives. MK-Ultra
grew oul of Ihe experimenl alion in psychialry relaled lo Ihe field of eugenics,
firsl developed by Ihe Germans prior lo WWIl . Through Ihe Tavislock Inslilule,
three families, the Rockefellers, Warburgs, and Harrimans, together with
British Crown agencies, jointly sponsored much of these social engineering
prcjects, which called for the killing or sterili zation ofpeople whose heredity
made them a public burden'
The Tav istock Institute's projects were a follow-up on the work of
the German scientists, known as Frankfurt Institute for Social Research, or
the Frankfurt School, which focused on the study and criticism of culture
developed from the thought of Freud. As an atheist, Freud believed that
conventional morality is an unnatural repression of the sexual urges imposed
during childhood. David Bakan, in Sigmund Freud and The Jewish Mystic al
Tradition, has shown that Freud was a "crypto-Shabbatean". Freud, when he
was made aware ofthe Lurianic Kabbalah exel aimed "This is gold l " and asked
why these ideas h ad never prev iously been broughtto his attenti on'
In his book Moses and Mono/keism, Freud makes elear that, as in the
case ofthe Pharaohs ofEgypt, incest confers god-like status on its perpetrators.
In the same book, Freud c1aims that Moses was an Egyptian, in an al1emptto
discreditthe origin ofthe Law conferred by him. Commenting on these passages,
Bakan claims that Freud was a follower ofShabbetai Zevi, and that his attack on
Moses was an al1empt to abolish the law in the same way that Zevi did '
The Frankfurt School converged on the thesis that mass media could be
used lo induce "regressive menlal slales, alomizing indi viduals and producing
increased labilily", in olher words , crealing passivily by fosl ering alienalion.
Following the Tavistock Institute's study ofwar psychosis, and its breakdown
of indi vidual personality, as Wolf describes, in Brainwashing: How Th e British
Use The Mediafor Mass Psychological Wmfare:
From their work, an evil thes is emerged: Through the use of terror, man can
be reduced to a childlike and submissive state, in which his powers ofreason
are c1 ouded, and in wh ich his emotiona l response to various situati ons and
stimuli can become pred ictable, or in Tavistockian terms, "profitable." By
controlling the levels ofa nxiety, it is possible to induce a similar state in large
203
groups ofpeaple, whose behavior can then be controlled and manipulated by
the oligarchical force S foy whom Tavi Slock worked. 7
When the Frankfurt School researchers relocated to America, they

were established at Columbia University in New York, where they also had
links to the Radio Research lnstitute at Princeton University. While All Souls
College at Oxford University was the base for Round Table operations in
England, the Institute for Adv anced Study at Princeton University, established
by Abraham Flexner, the prominent education theorist, of the Rockefeller and
Carnegie Foundations, was the center of activities inAmerica'
Lord Bertrand Russell, who joined with the Frankfurt School in thi s
effort at mass soc ial engineering, explained the basis of the strategy, in hi s
1951 book, The Impact of Science on Society:
Ph ysiology and psychology afford fields for scientific techn ique which
still await developmem. Two great men, P av lov and Freud, have laid the
foundation. Ido nOl accepl the view that the y are in an y e ssential conflicl, bUl
what structure will be built on their foundations is sti ll in doubt. 1 th in k the
sutj ect which will be ofmost importance poli ticall y is mass psychology .... [ts
im portan ce has been enormously inereased by the growth ofmodem m ethods
of propagan da. Of these lhe m OSL influen tial is what is caBed "education."
Reli gion plays a part, though a dimin ishing one; the press, the cinema, and
the radio p lay an increasin g part.... [t may be hoped that in time anybody will
be able to persuade anybody ofanyth ing i fhe can catch the pati em young and
is provided by the State with money and equipment.
... The sut ject will make great strides when it is taken up by scientists under
a scien tific dictatorship ... The social psychologists of the future will have a
number ofcla sses ofschool children on whom they will try di lferem methods
ofproducing an unshakab le convietion that snow is b lack. Various results will
soon be arrived aL FirSl, lhal the int1uence of horne is obstructive. Second,
that not much can be done unless indoctrination begins before the age of
ten. Third, that verses sel to music and repeatedly intoned are very effective.
Fourth, that the opinion that snow is wh ite must be held to show a morb id
taste foy eccentricity. But r anticipate. It Is for future scientists to make these
maxims precise and di scover exactly how much it costs per head to make
children believe that snow is black, and how mu ch less it would cost to ma ke
them believe it is dark gray .
... Although thi s science will be dili gentl y studied, it will be rigidl y confined
to the govem ing e1ass The popula ce will not be allowed to know how its
convictions were generated. Wh en th e technique has been perfected, every
government that has been in charge of edueation for a generation will be able
to control its sutjects securely withou t th e need of annies or policemen.'l-
Whilemusic can have many benefi cia! aspecls, il had!ong been long been
used in Ihe oeeu!1 myslery riles lO enflame Ihe passions and rile Ihe worshipper
into a trance state of demon possession. These gualities were recognized by
204
the Illuminati researchers ofthe Frankfurt School as powerful for indoctrination
purposes. Essentially, music can be used to reduce the listener to a state of
emotional immaturity, which renders him susceptible to the message it contains.
Aldous Huxley, the principal agent ofthis conspiracy, published a book caHed
lbe Devils ofLoudun in 1952, where he described this phenomenon:
lf exposed long enough to the tomtoms and the singing, every one of our
philosophers would end by capering and how ling with savages. Assemble a
mob of men and women, treat them tO amplified band music, bright lights,
and in next to no tim e you can redu ce them to a state of almOSl mindless
subhumanlty. Never before have so few been in a position to m ake fool s,
maniacs, ay criminals of so manyYJo
The socialtheory of rock was elaborated by musicologi st Theodor

Adorno, who headed the Radio Research Project:
In an imaginary but psychological1 y emotion-Iaden domain, the Iistener who

remembers a hit song wil1 tum in to the song's ideal subj eet, into the person for
whom the song ideal1 y speaks. At thesa me time, as one ofmany who identi fy
with that fictitious sutject, that musical I, he will feel his isolation ease as he
himself fee ls inte grated intO the community of " fan s." In whistlin g such a
song he bows to a ritual of socialization, although beyon d this unarticulated
sutJective stirring of th e moment his isolation continues unchanged ... The
comparison with addi ction is ineseapable. Addi cted eonduet general1 y has
a social component: it is one possible reaction to the atomization which, as
sociologists have noticed, paral1els the compression of the social network.
Addiction to music on the part of a number of entertainment Ii steners would
be a simil ar phenomenon,ll
In 1939, Ihe Radio PrcjecI publi shed sorne of Iheir findings in Ihe
Journal ofApplied Psychology. Their concIusion was thatAmericans had, over
Ihe prev ious Iwenly years, become "radio-minded," and Ihal Iheir lislening had
become so fragmented that repetition of form at was the key to popularity. The
play lisl delermined Ihe "hiIS", and repelÍlion could make any form of music,
or any performer, a "slar." As long as a familiar form or conlexl was relained,
almosl any conlenl would become acceplable. "Nol only are hil songs, slars,
and soap operas cyclically recurrenl and rigidly invariable Iypes," said Adorno
a few years laler, "bul Ihe specific conlenl of Ihe enlerlainmenl ilself is derived
from Ihem and only appears lO change. The delails are inlerchan geable." "
Researchers of the Radio Research Prcject concluded that radio had
already so conditioned the minds of its listeners, having already rendered them
fragmented and unthinking, that repetition of format was the key to popularity. r¡
In a report prepared forthe University ofMichigan's Institute forSoci al Research,
Paul Hirschdescribed the product ofAdorno's Radio Research Prcject. According
lO Hirsch, Ihe eSlablishmenl of poslwar radio's Hil Parade "Iransformed Ihe mass
205
medium into an agency of sub-cultural programming. Radio networks were
converted into round-the-clock recycling machines that repeated the top forty
hits." Hirsch documented how all popular culture, inc1uding movies, music ,
books, and fashion, is now run on the same program of preselection. 14
111e CIA and Operation Mockingbird
The director ofthe Radio Research Project was Paul Lazersfeld, with a Ph.D. In
industrial psychology, who married Herta Herzog, the first director of research
for the CIA's Voice of America, and eventually became Chairman ofthe Board
of the RANO Corporation, and also head of Columbia Broadcasting System
(CBS). The founder and chief executi ve officer of CBS was career intelligence
operative William Paley, also a member ofthe Council on Foreign Rel ations. "
At the behest of his friend Allen Dulles, paley hired CIA agents to
work undercover at CBS, as part of operation Mockingbird. Mockingbird
was created in 194 8 as part of Office of Poli cy Coordinati on (OPC), by it s
director Frank Wi sner, as an effort to recruit American news organizations and
journalists to become spies and disseminators of propaga nda. Wisner was told
by the CIA to create an organization that would concentrate on:
Propaganda, economic warfare; preventive direcl aClion, including sabotage,

anti-sabOlage, demoliti on and evacuation rneasures; sub version againSl
hosti le states, inc1uding assistance to underground resistance gro ups, and
support of indi gen ous anti-Communi st elements in threatened countries of
lhe free world. "
CIA Director Dulles had staffed the CIA almost exclusively with Ivy
Leag ue graduates , especially from Yale with fi gures like George Herbert Walker
Bush from Yale's Skull and Bones Society.17 Prescott Bush was introduced to
Paley by Averell Harriman, who in 1929 had represented CBS in a merger
with Paramount Studios. In 1932, Bush took an active role in arranging the
financing for Paley to purchase the company, and joined the board of directors ,
a position which he retained for several years.
Thus, through Rockefeller money, Henry Luce, a member of Skull
and Bones, was financed to set up a number of nati onal magazines, among
them Life, Time, Fortune, and later House and Home and Sports lllustrated.
The Rockefellers also directly or indirectly financed the Coles Brothers' Look
magazine, and a chain of newspapers. They financed Sam Newhouse, who
controlled Random Hou se and the Newhouse magazines, which included The
New Yorker, Parade, and a Conde Nast list of nine U.S. magazines, among
them Glamour and Vogue. Eugene Meyer, one of the founders of CFR, and
first president of the World Bank, bought the Washington Post, Newsweek, the
206
Weekly magazine, and other publications. Lehmans, Goldman-Sachs, Kuhn-
Loebs, and the Warburgs, controlle d of the film industry, Hollywood, radio,
and telev ision."
The CIA had infiltrated the nation 's businesses, media, and uni versities
with tens ofthousands of on-call operatives to act as spies and stimulate the anti-
communist hysteria ofthe Cold War. Ultimately, the CIA's media assets would
eventually includeABC, NBC, CBS, Time, Newsweek,Associated Press, United
Press International (UPI), Reuters, Hearst Newspapers, Scripps-Howard, Copley
News Service, etc. and 400 journalists, who have secretly carried out assignments
according to documents on file at CIA headquarters, from intelligence-gathering,
to serving as go-betweens." These journalists sometimes wrote articles that
were commissioned by Wisner himsel f, and the CIA also provided them with
c1assified information to help them with their work .'ü
paley said that television created the capability to "out-Goebbels,
Goebbels. "21 To Adorno and his "fellow travelers", "Television is a medium of
undreamed of psychological contro1."' " Adorno dec1ared, "Television aims at
the synthesis of radio and film , and is held up only because the interested parties
have not yet reached agreement, but its consequences will be quite enormous and
promise to intensify the impoverishment of aesthetic maner so drastically...""
Adorno states that all television programming contains , first , an overt message,
referring to Ihe plot, characters, scene, elc. It is in this overt contenl that successful
formula are employed lo guarantee viewership. But wilhin Ihis overt content,
according to Adorno, there lies a "hidden message" that is less obvious, and which
represents a particular moral theme for putposes of indoctrinalion.
MK·Ultra
Essenti ally, MK-Ultra involves the use of trauma-based programming

techniques lo deliberalely induce a stale of Multiple Personality Di sorder
(MPD), also known as Dissociative Idenlily Disorder (DID). Of the various
subprojec ts under the umbrella of MK-Ultra was Prcject Monarch, officially
begun by the U .S. A rm y in the early 1960's. Project Monarch was Ihe
catchword for mind-control prcjects involving US military, CIA, NASA and
other government agencies. Melhods used by Projecl Monarch included drugs,
hypnosis, torture and eleclroshock. John W. DeCamp, in The Franklin Cover-
up, qu otes Anton Chaitkin explaining that it is, "the production of a horde of
children in whom the soul is cru shed, who would spy, whore, kili and commit
suicide."" Recovering Monarch victims confirm of ongoing trauma being
conducted throu gh "ritual abuse", or "satanic ritual ab use", typi cally involve d
in Satanism or Luciferianism.
Basically, MPD involves hypnosis, which is recognized as a branch
of magic, or a phenomenon once known as demon possession. Mind-conlrol
207
programming seeks to create " alters" in the victim: altemative personalities.
These can be used for specifi c tasks, inc1uding iIIega! activities, like delivering
drugs, or other bl ack-market activities, or assassinations. These alter
personalities are segregated and compartmentalized within the victim 's mind
by the repeated use of stun guns, drugs and hypnosis. This creates denial
mech anisms that iso!ate specifi c memories in certain areas of the mind . An
alter can be accessed by anyone who knows the "codes" or "triggers". These
triggers, whi ch induce a trance state, or possession, can including telephone
tones, nursery rhymes, and di alogue from certain mov ies or hand signals.
The most notori ous aspect of Tavistock's mind-control program
were the outrages committed by Ewen Cameron. Cameron had been hired
by Tav istock to evalu ate the sanity of Nazi offi cial Rud olph Hess, and was
later to testify as an expert at the N uremberg war crimes tri als. 25 In 1943,
the Rockefelter Foundation created the Alt en Memorial lnstitute at McGilt
University in Montreal. Donald Ewen Cameron was pl aced in charge of the
institute's psychiatry. Experiments in coercive interrogati on and brainwashing
would be condu cted by Cameron under the auspices of the Canadian military,
the Rockefeller Foundation, and the CIA. Dr. Cameron's " terminal" use of
electric shock as a brain-burning torture, psychosurgery, and brainwashing
with drugs and h ypnosis would make the Canadi an program the most famous
aspect ofthe CIA's MK- Ultra experiments.
Dr. Allen Cameron h ad founded the Canadian branch of the World
Federation for Mental Health, headed by his fri end, Tavistock Institute chief,
Bri g. Gen. John R. Rees. In 1948, Dr. John Rawlings Rees, was picked by
Montagu Norman, to act as president of the World Federation for Mental
Health, and run the world's psychological services. " World Federation for
Mental Health was created on the recommendation of the United Nations'
World Health Organization (WH O) and Unesco. Unesco's partnership with
Rees was guided b y its founding secretary general, eugenics strategist Sir Julian
Huxley, and by Unesco social sciences chief Dr. Otto Klineberg, a Tavistock-
affili ated psychologist speciali zing in the supposedl y racial characteristics of the
"American Negro" .l1
The World Federation and Tav istock functioned to supply LSD to the
U nited States as part of the Aquarian Conspiracy, through their agents, Aldous
H uxley and Alten Dulles. Lysergic ac id diethylamide, or LSD, was developed
in 1943 by Albert Hoffm an, a chemi st at SandozA. B. a Swiss pharmaceuti cal
house owned by S.G . Warburg, ofthe Warburg family, who also operated l.G .
Farben. Alten Dull es, the director of the CIA when that agency began MK-
Ultra, was the OSS stati on chief in Berne, Switzerl and, throughout the earl y
Sandoz research. One ofhi s OSS assistants was James Warburg, who worked
with both Aldous Huxley and Robert Maynard Hutchins, president of the
University of Chic ago. 18
Huxley'sA Brave New World is set in London in the twenty-sixth century,
208
The entire planet is united as The World State, a peaeeful world government
established in the aftermath of an apoealyptie global war in the 2 1st eentury.
Warfare and poverty have been eliminated, and everyone is permanently happy,
by keeping them immersed in promiseuous sex, and eonsumption of a drug ealled
Soma. The name Soma is telling ofHuxley's oeeult tendeneies, as it is the same
as the nareotie drug once used for oeeult purposes by the aneient Chaldean Magi.
In a leeture to the California Medieal Sehool, in San Francisco, in
196 1, Hu xley explained:
There will be, in the next gener.tion or SO, a pharrnacological method of

making people love their servitude, and producing dictatorship without
tears, so to speak, producing a kind of painless concentration camp for
entire societies, so that people will in rael have their Iiberties taken away
from them, but will rather enjoy it, because they will be di stracted from any
desire to rebel by propaganda or brain washing, or bra inwash ing en hanced by
pharrnacological methods. And this seemS to be the final revo lution."
In 1960, Huxley was appointed visiting professor at MIT in Boston.

He ereated a eirele at Harvard parallel to his West Coast LSD team. The
Harvard group ineluded Huxley, Osmund, and Watts, Timothy Leary, and
Richard Alpert. From the di seussions of the Harvard seminar, Leary put
together the book The Psychedeli c Experienee, based on the anc ient Tibetan
Book of Ihe Dead. Watts al Ihe same time founded Ihe Pacifi ca Foundalion,
which sponsored the WKBW in San Francisco and WBM-FM in New York
Cily radio Slations, whi ch were among Ihe firsl lo push Ihe Rolling Slones, Ihe
Bealles, and Ihe Animals, and would laler pioneer "acid rock" and evenlually
"punk rock." As admitted by Jefferson Airpl ane 's lead ing musician, Paul
Kantner:
The new rock music is in tended to broaden the generation gap, alienate
parents from their children, and prepare youn g people for revolution-'"
Dr. Gregory Bateson, anthropologist with the OSS, and the former
husband of anthropologist Margaret Mead, became the director of a
hallucinogenic dru gexperimental clinic althe PaloAlto VeteransAdministration
Hospital. Through drug experimentation on patients, already hospitalized for
psychological problems, Baleson eslablished a core of "initiales" inlo Ihe nesl
of Isis Cults, which Huxley had founded in southern California and in San
Francisco. Foremost among his Palo Alto recruits was Ken Kesey. By 1967,
Ihrough Kesey's efforts in disseminating Ihe drug, Ihey crealed Ihe "Summer
of Love", in Ihe Haighl-Ashb ury dislricl of San Francisco."
The calalysl lO expand Ihis mystical "free-lo ve" philosophy was Ihe
"anti-war"movement. Lord Bertrand Russell had begun laying Ihe foundations
for the anti-war movement, or Ban the Bomb, in the 1950s, as a means toward
209
one-world govemment. The banks in New York provided financing to establish
the Institute for Policy Studies (IPS), the U.S. branch of the Russell's Peace
Foundation, among whose founding trustees was James Warburg. The founding
director of IPS was Marcus Raskin, a fellow of the National Training Labs, a
U.S. subsidiary ofthe Tavistock lnstitute. Afler its creation by the League for
Industrial Democracy, Students for a Democratic Society (SDS), the umbrella of
the student anti-war movement , was financed and run through IPS."
The infrastructure for providing the drugs that swamped the anti-war
movement and the college campuses of the United States in the late 1960s
was organized crime. The role of the Mafia in the Aquarian conspiracy was
coordinated by John Maynar Hutchins. At only age twenty-eight, Hutchins was
appointed dean ofYale Law School, where became one ofthe primary advocates
for the lnstitute of Human Relations, Yale's propaganda organ for the New
World Order, founded by members ofthe uItra-secret Skull and Bones society.
Two years later, he was appointed president ofthe University ofChicago, where
he was one of the leading proponents of "general education", pushing the study
of "Westem civilization". With the help ofhis longtime associate Mortimer J.
Adler, he introduced the Great Books program at the uni versity.
H utchins established the Center forthe Study ofDemocratic lnstitutions
(CSDI) in Santa Barbara, California, which was principally financed throu gh
organized crime. Hutchins also recruited Aldous Huxley, Elisabeth Mann
Borghese, the daughter of Thomas Mann, and a number of Rhodes Scholars,
who had originally been brou ght into the University of Chicago during the
1930s and 1940s.
The two main sources of funds for the CSDI were the Fund of Funds,
a tax-exempt front for Bernie Cornfeld's lOS, and the Parvin Foundation, a
parallel front for Parvin-Dohnnan Co. of Nevada. lOS and Parvin-Dohnnan
he Id controlling interests in the Desert lnn, the Aladdin, and the Dune, all
Las Vegas casinos that were associated with Meyer Lansky's Mafi a crime
syndicate. Effectively, lOS acted as a conduit for LSD, hashish, and mariju ana
distribution throughout the 1960s."
210
22
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' ~Qs9-'iiWal: One-World-Religion
The Aspen Institute and the Club of Rome
Part of Ihe indoclrinalion process soughl for Ihrough Ihe Aquarian conspiracy
was nol only lo degrade morals and immerse Ihe public in numerous diversions,
bul also lo inculcale Ihe basic principies of Ihe New Age cull, lowards
eslablishing a one-world-religion. The means of achieving Ihis objeclive has
been Ihe Environmenlal movement. This movemenl was spearheaded by Ihe
Aspen Inslilule, who, logelher wilh Ihe U niled Nali ons, Ihe Club of Rome,
Ihe Tavislock, and olher such organizalions originaling from Ihe Round Table,
began propagandizing around Ihe issue of nuclear energy. I The reason being Ihal
proliferalion of nuclear energy as an allernalive posed a Ihreal lo Ihe oil inleresls
Ihal were dominaled by Ihe Rockefellers and Ihe Saudis. However, Ihey c1aimed
deceplively Ihal il was Ihe environmenl Ihal was being destroyed, and Iherefore
instead rallied against "industrialization" and for "limits to growth".
The American oilman, Robert O. Anderson , was a central figure in this
agenda. Anderson and his Atlantic Ri chfield Oil Co. funneled mi11ions of
dollars, through their Atlantic Richfield Foundation, into select organizations
lo confronl nuclear energy. Robert O. Anderson's maj or vehicle lo spread his
prop aganda slralegy amongAmerican and European eslablishmenl circles, was
his Aspen Inslilule for Humanislic Sludies. The Aspen Inslilule was founded
in 1949, by Aldous Huxley, and John Maynard Hulchins, in commemoralion of
Ihe 200lh birthday of German philosopher and aulhor of Fausl, and a member
of Ihe IIIuminali, Goelhe.
Robert O. Anderson also contrib uted signifi cant funds to a project
inilialed by Ihe Rockefeller family, logelher wilh A urelio Peccei and Alexander
King, al Ihe Rockefeller's eslale al Bellagio, Ilaly, called Ihe Club ofRome. In
1972, Ihis Club ofRome, and Ihe USAssocialion oflhe Club ofRome, gave
widespread publici ty to their publication of the notorious " Limits to Growth.".
Supported by research done al MIT, Ihis report concluded Ihal indu slrializalion
had lo be haIted lo save Ihe planel from ecological calaslrophe.
These organi zalions were exploiling Ihe panic induc ed when Paul
Ehrlich, a biologisl al Slanford, and admirer of Bertrand Russell, in 1968,
2[ [
wrote his Malthusian projections in a best-selling book called The Popul ation
Bomb. In il , Ehrlich suggesled, "a cancer is an unconlrolled multipli calion of
ceIls; Ihe populali on explosion is an unconlrolled mulliplicalion of people ....
We must shift our efforts from the treatment ofthe symptoms to the cutting out
ofth e cancer. The operation will demand many apparently brutal and h eartless
decisions.'" Ehrlich also advocated placing birth control chemicals into the
world's food supplies.
The chief indi vidual in thi s agenda is director of the Aspen lnstitute,
Canadian multi-millionaire Maurice Strong. Strong is being heralded as the
"indi spensable man" al Ihe cenler of Ihe U.N.'s global power. He has served
as director ofthe World Future Society, trustee ofthe Rockefeller Foundation
and Aspen Institute, and is a member of the Club of Rome. Strong is now
Senior Advisor lo UN Secrelary General Kofi Annan, Senior Advisor lo World
Bank President James Wolfensohn, Chairman of the Earth Council, Chairman
of the World Resources lnstitute, Co-Chairman of the Council of the World
Economic Forum, and member ofToyota's Intemational Advisory Board.
However, Strong also now heads the Golden Dawn, operates an
international drug ring, and is a top operative for British Intelli gence" He was a
founding member ofboth the Planetary Citizens. Strong and other luminaries,
like Queen Juliana of Ihe Nelherlands, Sir Edmund Hillary, Peler USlinov,
Linus Pauling, Kurt Vonnegut, Leonard Bernstein, John Updike, Isaac Asimov,
Pete Seeger, are listed as original endorsers of Planetary Citizens. Founded
by Donald Keys, a disciple of Alice Bailey and former UN consultant, and
presided over for many years by the late Norman Cousins (CFR), the Planetary
Citizens organization supports the e"pansion ofUN power and institutions. In
Earth At Omega, Keys maintains:
We have meditations at the United Nations a couple of times a week. The

meditatíon leader is Sri Chinmoy, and this is what he said about this situation:
"The United Nalions is the chosen instrument of God; lO be a chosen
instrument means to be a di vine messenger carrying the banner of God's
inner vision and outer manifestation. One day the world will ... treasure an d
cherish the soul of the United Nations as its very own with enormous pride,
for this soul is all-Iov ing, all-nourishing, and all-fulfillin g".'
Ma urice Strong also sits on the board of directors, and serves as director
of finance, for Ihe Lindisfame Cenler. Lindisfame was founded by New Age
philosopher William Irwin Thompson, a former professor ofhumanities from
MIT and Syracuse University. Thompson said:
We have now a new spirituali ty, what has been t.lled the New Age movement.
The planetization of the esoteric has been going on for sorne time... Thi s is
now beginning to influence concepts of polilics and community in ecology...
This is the Gaia [MOlher Earth] polilique... p lanetary culture." Thompson
212
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Onc World Rcli~inn
funher stated lhal, the age of "the independem sovereign state, with the
sovereign indi vidual in his private propeny, [is1 over, j USl as the Christian
fun damentali st da ys are about to be oveT.'
lbe Lindisfarne Center is located in Manhattan's historie Episcopal

Cathedral of Sto John the Divine, dedicated to Sto John, traditionally revered by
Freemasons ofthe Johannite creed. Maurice Strong is the Finance Director. The
center is supported by the Lilly Endowment, the Rockefeller Brothers Fund, and
the Rockefeller Foundation, and lists among its faculty members Amory Lovins,
Gaia theory biologist James Lovelock, and Luciferian adept and New Age author
David Spangler. According lo Spangler, in Reflections on Ihe Chrisl:
Lucifer, Ii ke Christ, stands at the door ofman's consciousness and knocks.

Ifman says, "'Go away because 1 do nOl li ke what you represent, I am afraid
of you," Lucifer will play tricks on that fellow. Ir man says, "Come in, and I
wi ll give to you the treat ofmy love and understanding and 1 will upli ft you
in the light and presence of the ChriSl, my outflow," then Lucifer becornes
something else again. He becomes the being who carries that great treat, the
ultimate treat, the Iight ofwisdom ... •
Located at the same Cathedral of SI. John the Divine that houses
the Lindisfarne Luciferians is the Temple of Understanding. It was founded
by Lucis Trust, and is the controlling authority for World Goodwill of Alice
Bailey. Launched in Ihe early 1960s as Ihe "spirilual counlerparl of Ihe
Uniled Nations," ils founding sponsors included: John D. Rockefeller IV;
then-Secretary of Defense Robert S. McNamara, Planned Parenthood founder
Margaret Sanger, IBM president Thomas J. Watson, Socialist Party leader
Norman Thomas, Eleanor Roosevelt, Time-Life president James A. Linen,
aulhor Chrislopher Isherwood , colurnnisl Max Lemer; and enlerlainer Jack
Benny. The Temple organization, which works closely with the UN Secretariat,
the World Council of Churches, and the World Conference on Religion and
Peace, promoles Ihe "Inlerfai lh Movemenl" wilh ils cenlennial celebration of
the World's Parliament of Religions.
Maurice Strong is also a member ofthe Bahai World Faith. With Haifa,
in Israel, as the site of its international headquarters, the Bahai movement now
exercises a strong presence in the United Nations and its One-World Religion
agenda. Its involvement in the UN dates back toits founding in 1945. In 1948,
the Bahai community was recognized as an international non-governmental
organization. In May 1970, they were granted consultative status with the
UN Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC), and later with the United
Nations Children's Fund (UN lCEF). The Bahai organization has a working
relationship with the World Health Organization (WHO), is associated with the
UN Environment Programme, as well as many other religious, environmental
and social programs.
213
In 1978, Slrong boughl Ihe Colorado Land & Cattle Company, which
owned 200,000 acres of San Luis Valley in Colorado, from Saudi arms dealer
A dnan Khashoggi. 7 A myslic had informed Maurice and his wife Hanne,
that the ranch, whi ch they call "the Baca", "would become the center for a
new pl anelary order which would evolve from Ihe economi c collapse and
environment al catastrophes that would sweep the globe in the years to come."
The Strongs say they regard the Baca, which they also refer to as "The Valley
Of the Refu ge Of World Truths", as the paradigm for the entire pl anet.
The first groups to join the Strongs in setting up operati ons at the
desert sile were Ihe Aspen Inslilule and Ihe Lindisfarne Associalion. The
Baca is replele wilh monasleri es, and Ashram, Vedic lempl e, Nalive American
shamans, Hindu lemple, ziggural, and sublerranean Zen Buddhisl cenler.
Shirley MacLaine's aslrologer lold her lo move lo Ihe Baca, and she did. She
is building a New Age sludy cenler Ihere where people can lake short week-
long courses on Ihe occ ul!. Anolher ofSlrong's fri ends, Najeeb Halaby, a CFR
member, former chairman of Pan American, and father of the Queen of Jordan,
wife lo Freemason King Hussein, has built an Islamic ziggural al Ihe Baca.
Apparenlly, Ihe Kissingers, Ihe Rockefellers, Ihe McN amaras, Ihe Rolhschilds
also make Iheir pilgrimage lo Ihe Baca.'
Few areas in Ihe US are as rife in paranormal aclivily as Baca. The
modern hislory of unexplained occurrences began in Ihe 1950s when green
fireballs were reportedly seen by thousands, and even before that were rashes of
"UFOs" that sound like what the Nati ves called "spirit lights." So frequent are
such reports in the valley that a UFO "watchtower" was erected. "From the fall
of 1966 through the spring of 1970 there were hundreds of unidentified fl ying
ocject sightings and many of the first documented cases of unusual animal deaths
ever reported," notes Christopher Obrien, in The Mysterious Valley, a website
dedicaled lo a sludy of Ihe slrange occurrences and sighlings in Ihe region.
"During peak "UFO" sighting waves in the late 1960s dozens of cars would
literally "line the roads" watching the amazing aerial displays of unknown lights
as they cav orted around the sky aboye the Great Sand Dunes/Dry Lakes area.'"
A n inlerview, lilled The Wizard Of Ihe Baca Grande, which Maurice
Slrong conducled wilh Wesl magazine of A lberta, Canada, in May 1990, he
provides delails which elucidale Ihe reasons behind Ihe Illuminali 's support of
Ihe environmenlal movemen!. Slrong concluded wilh a di slurbing apocalyplic
scenario he would lo include in a novel he says he would like lo wrile:
Each year the World Economic Forum con venes in Davos, Switzerland. Over
a thousand CEOs, prime ministers, finance ministers, and leading academics
gather in f ebruary to atten d m eetings and set the economi e agenda s for the
year ahea d.
What if a small group of these word leaders were to con d ude that the
prineiplerisk to the earth comes from the actions oft he rieh countries? And if
the world is lO survive, those rich countries would have to sign an agreement
214
redueing their impaet on the env ironment. Will they do it? Will the rieh
countries agree to reduce their impacl on the environment? Will they agree to
S3ve the earth?
The group's conclusion is «no." The rieh countries won'l do ¡lo They
won't change. So, in order to save the plan et, the group decides: isn't the
only hope for the planet that the industnali zed eivilizations eoll apse? [sn't it
Our responsibili ty to brin g that about?
Thi s group ofworld leaders form a secret society to bring about a world
coll apse. [t's February. They're all at Davos. These aren't terrorists - they're
world leaders. They have positioned themselves in the world's commodi ty
andSlock markets. Th ey've engin eered, using their access to stock exchanges.
and computers, an d gold supplies, a panic. Then they prevent the markets
from elosing. They jam the gears. They have mercenaries who hold the rest
of the world leaders at Davos as hostage. The markets can't close. Th e rich
co untries ... ?" and Strong makes a slight motion with his fingers as if he were
flicking a cigarette bUll Out of the window. 10
The Earth Surnrnit
Oneofthe moreimportant achievements oftheAspen Institute was a conference

on Technology: Social Goals and Cultural Options, held in 1970, that paved the
way for the UN's Earth Summit in Stockholm in 1972, chaired by Aspen board
member, Maurice Strong. As remarked Engdahl, the Stockholm conference
created the necessary international organizational and publicity infrastructure,
so that by the time of the Kissinger orchestrated oil crisis, an intensive anti-
nuclear propaganda offensive could be launched, aided throu gh the millions
of dollars made available from oil-linked channels of the Atlantic Richfie1d
Company, the Rockefeller Brothers Fund and other such elites.
Among the groups that were funded were organizations inc1uding
the World Wildlife Fund, then chaired by Prince Bernard, and later by Royal
Dutch Shell's John Loudon. As Engdahl noted:
Il is indicati ve of this financiar eSlablishment's overwhelrning influ ence in

the American and British media that, during this period, no public outcry was
launched lO in vestigate the probable conflict of interest involved in Roben O.
Anderson's well -financed anti-nuclear offensive, and the fact that his Atlantic
Richfield Oil Co. was one of the major beneficiaries from the 1974 price
inerease for oil. An derson's ARCO had inv ested tens ofmillions ofdollars in
high-risk oil in frastruct ure in Ala ska's Prudhoe Bay and Britain 's Nonh Sea,
together with Exxon, British P etroleum, Shell and the other Seven Sisters."
Strong was Secretary-General of the UN Conference on Environment

and Development (UNCED), held at the June 1992 UN Earth Summit in
Brazil. It was hoped that an Earth Charter would be the result of the Earth
215
Summit, but it was not the case. Nevertheless, an international agreement was
adopted, named Agenda 21, whi ch laid down the intemational "sustainable
development" necessary to form a future Earth Charter agreement. Maurice
Strong hinted at the overtly pagan agenda proposed for a future Earth Charter,
when in his opening address to the Rio Conference delegates he said, "11 is
the responsibility of each human being today to choose between the force of
darkness and the force oflight." And, he said , "We must therefore transform
our attitudes and adopt a renewed respect for the superior laws of divine
nature". According to Strong, 'The real goal of the Earth Charter is that it will
in fact become Iike the Ten Commandments.""
The summit was described by Time magazine as a "New Age cami val."
On the eve of the UNCED, a midnight-to-dawn homage to the "Female Planet"
was held on Leme Beach. Afier dancing all night, the worshipers followed a
Brazilian high priestess to the water's edge, where they offered flowers and
fruits to the Voodoo mother goddess, "Iemanje, mae orixa, mother of the powers,
queen of the seas," known in Westem mythology as Aphrodite or Venus, and
then invoked the blessings of the sea goddess upon the summit's deliberations.
At the culmination of the program, a group calling itself the "Sacred Drums of
the Earth", performed a ceremony by which they would "maintain a continuous
heartbeat near the offi cial site of the Earth Summit, as part of a ritual for the
healing of our Earth to be felt by those who are deciding Earth's fate.""
Thus, Ihe environmenlal movemenl, while helping lo advanee Ihe
cause oflhe oil induslry, is an exlension oflhe Aquarian eonspiraey, ineepled
by Alice Bailey, designed ultimately lo foster the acceptance a one-world-
reli gion, based on the occul!, or the New Age, as it is called. The Union
for Natural Environment Proleelion, an environmenlal group based in Sao
Leopoldo, Brazil, declared the foll owing about the work ofthe summit:
A world-wide citizens' mOvement is bom .round the UN system .nd will be

in the ye.rs .he.d. central foc.1 poin t for the New World Order which Ali ce
B.iley wrote about many decades ago an d which is going to be poli ticall y
free, sociall y fair, econornicall y effi cien t and environrnentally sustainable. 50'1"
The environmenlal movemenl is being used as a cover lo promole

relurn to the creed oflheAncient Mysleries, in the form ofthe worship of
molher-nalure, a pagan nolion Ihat eguales the goddess with earth, known
among the aneient Greeks as Gaia. Originall y, she is the Babyloni an Ishlar,
known lo Ihe Bible as Aslarte, or Ihe Egypli an Isis. Thi s panlheislie idea
has ils ori gins in aneienl pagani sm, and is eenlral lo Ihe Kabbalah and all
Western occul! tradilion, incIuding Freemasons and the Illuminali. Pl ato
wrote: "We shall affirm that the cosmos, more than anything e1 se, resembles
mosl closely thal living Creature of whieh all olher living ereatures, severall y
or geneti call y, are portion; a li ving creature whi ch is fairest of all and in
ways most perfect." slO Known as Anima Mundi , the "Soul of the World ", it
216
is rel aled lo Ihe concepl of Ihe Neopl alonisls, Ihe Logos, or Ihe Word, also
known as the "Son ofG od", or the aneient dying-god.
217
2 18
23
@IbIl1JllDo' 'ii'wiJw~'ii'lklllS(8: The Are of Crisis
Islamic Fundamentalism
The "Limils lo Growlh" ideology of Ihe environmenlal movemenl would also

be used by the Illuminati, towards the end ofthe Cold War, to set the stage for
the phase of its agenda, a third world war targeted against the Muslim World.
This final showdown would be incepled by bin Laden, wilh his attack on Ihe
World Trade Cenler. However, Ihe conditions necessary for Ihis final even
had been in Ihe making for Iwenly-fi ve years. The basis of Ihis condition was
the proliferation of Islamic terrorism, and the e"pansion of the network of
terrorists to be eventually employed. This plot began with the installation of
the Ayatoll ah Khomeini in Iran.
The means of achieving this would be through the Aspen Institute's
and Club ofRome's "Iimils lO growlh" slralegy. As Roberl Dreyfuss described,
the impoverishment of the Third World was a deliberate poliey of British
colonialism, in which it employed corrupt regimes like that of Saudi Arabia,
and radical terrori st cults like the Muslim Brotherhood. He writes:
For Americans, British sponsorship of the Muslim Brotherhood should not

be surprising. The poli cy of the British Empire was to maintain London's
colonies in a state of und erdevelopment. In the Middle East, the British
have always sought out the corrupt tribal leaders and the venal c1ergy to
lead movements whose objectives have always seemed to coincid e with the
British orjectives. With the Muslim Brotherhood, British Imperial poli cy
was institutionalized in the forrn of a di sciplined organization dedi cated to
returning the Middle East to the Dark Ages.'
The explosion of violence throughout the Middle East, in the late

seventies and earl y eighti es, was not something that occurred by chanee, but
was the result of a deliberate plan developed by the Illuminati strategists,
sueh as Dr. Alexander King, Henry Kissinger, Zbigni ew Brzezinski, and
British operative Bernard Lewis. It was Bernard Lewis, Professor Emeritu s
of Near Easlern Sludies al Princelon, and a former British agenl , who firsl
219
coined the phrase "Clash of Civilizations", in a September 1990 Atl antic
Monthly arlic1e, on 'The Roots of Muslim Rage," which appeared three
years before Huntington 's di atribe.
In 1979, Bernard Lewis, aHended the super-secret Bilderberg meeting
in Austria, and contributed to the discussion of "Muslim Fundamentalism".
The Bernard Lewis Plan, is the code-name for a top-secret British strategy for
the Middle Eas1. Lewis' Plan endorsed the Muslim Brotherhood movement
behind Khomeini, in order to promote for the Balkanization and fragmentation
ofthe entire Muslim Near East along ethnic and religious lines.'
Lewis argued thatthe West should encourage nationalistic upheavals
among minorities, such as the Lebanese Maronites, the Kurds, the Armenians,
Druze, Baluchis, Azerbaijani Turks, Syrian Alawites, the Copts of Ethiopia,
Sudanese mystical sects, Arabian tribes and so on. The result would be,
in Brzezinski 's terminology, an Arc of Crisis. Brzezinski, who served as
National Security Advisor during the Carter administration, believed that
global dominance was dependent of control of the numerous states of Soviet
Central Asia. Brzezinski had, in turn, been seduced by Bernard Lewis, into
believing that Isl amic fundamentalism could be played as a "geo-strategic"
card to destabilize the USSR.
This strategy would be achieved by employing all the covert means
made available through llluminati channels, and with the CIA again exploiting
the services of the Muslim Brotherhood, to foment revolution and deface
the image of Islam. Despite all their posturing as defenders of orthodoxy,
the Muslim Brotherhood are using the pretext of seeking to implementthe
global "caliphate", or Muslim ruler, to seek the destruction of Middle Eastem
societies, to conspire with the Illuminati towards the implementation ofa New
World Order, based on occult principIes. As described by Robert Dreyfuss:
The real story of the Muslim Brotherhood is more fantastie than the mere
imagina tion of the authors of espionage novel S co uld create. Tt functions as
a conspiracy; ilS members exchange coded gree lings and secrel passwords;
although no formal membership Ii st exists, its members are organized in to
hierarchical cells or "lodges" like the European freemason societies and
orders. The Muslim Brotherhood does nOI respecl nalional frontiers; il spans
the emire Islamic world. Sorne of ilS members are governmem officials,
diplomats. and military men~ Olhers are street gangSlers and fanatics. While
the leaders of the Muslim Brotherhood are at home in plush-carpeted panele d
board rOOrnS of lOp financial institutions, al the lower le vels the Muslim
Brotherhood is a paramili tary army ofthugs and assassins.
At its highest level, the Muslim Brotherhood is not Muslim . Nor is it
Christian, Jewish, ay pan of any reli gion. fn the innennoSl council are men
who change their reli gion as eas il y as other men might change their shirts.
Ta ken together, the generic Muslim Brotherhood does not belong to
Islam, but to the pre-Islamie barbarian eults ofmother-godd ess worship that
prevaile d in ancientArabia. As much as thepeddl ers ofmythologymight want
220
Thr. Are of Crisis
us to beli eve that the Muslim Brotherhood and Ayatoll .h Khomeini represent
a legilimate expression of a deeply rooted "sociological phenomenon", it is
not the c.se. Nor does the Muslim Brotherhood represem more th.n • tiny
fraction ofthe world's Muslim believers.J
In 1955, Ihe Muslim Brolherhood relocaled ils headquarters from Cairo

lo London and Geneva, making more obvious ils relalionship wilh Ihe powers
inslalled Ihere. In Geneva, ils leader, Said Ramadhan, who was married to the
daughter ofH asan al Banna, set up the Institute for Islamic Studies. In Cairo,
Ramadhan had been indicted on charges of conspiring to murder Nasser, and
was accused of maintaining ties with Israeli intelligence' In 1973, Ramadhan
founded the Islamic Council ofEurope, wilh headquarters in London, together
with Salem Azzam, ofthe important Azzam family.
By allying itself with a faction of the Muslim Brotherhood, the Club
of Rome and the Aspen Institute, in furtherance of the Illuminati 's ocjectives
in Iran, used the same pretext of environmental and spiritual concerns, to
orchestrate Ihe overthrow of the Shah in Ihat counlry. Based on the same
philosophy of "limits to growth", the reason provided for his overthrew was
the proposed expansion of his country's nuclear industry. As explained by
Peter Goodgame, in The Globalists and the lslamists, "with the rise in energy
prices Ihe development of the Third World was checked, but the Arab Middle
Easl became greatly enriched. This was when the Globalists turned to their
allies, Ihe Islamisls, lo remedy Ihe siluation. Islam would be used lo atlack
induslri alization and modernization using Ihe lie Ihal human progress was un-
lslami c and a Western plot against the servants of Allah.'"
The Existentialists
As the Aspen Institute began agitating against the Shah, the Club of Rome
shifted the focu s oflhe Muslim Brotherhood in Western Europe around a new,
synthetic, zero-growth version of Islam. ' The Shah of Iran had originally been
installed by a CIA sponsored coup, orcheslraled by Kim Roosevelt, and H.
Norman Schwartzkopf, father of Ihe Gulf War General of same name. The
reason was to overthrow Mossadegh, who had been popularIy elected president
in 1953. However, the Western powers later became opposed to the Shah's
attempts at developing the country's nuclear power industry. First, the Shah
signed pelroleum agreemenls wilh EN 1, the Itali an oil company.
In the behind-the-scenes discussions, at a symposium held by Ihe
Aspen Instilule in Persepolis, Iran, in 1975, as described Robert Dreyfuss,
"plans for reversing the Shah's industriali zation program and for turning lran
into a model dark ages regime were mapped OUt. ,,7 Attending the Persepolis
symposium were al leasl a dozen members oflhe Club ofRome, including its
221
chairman , Aurellio Peccei , Sol Linowilz of Couderl Brolhers law firm , Jacques
Freymond of the Institute of International Studies in Geneva, and Robert O.
Anderson and Rarl an Clevel and , b olh Aspen lnslilule offi cials and associales
of the Club of Rome in the United States. The Aspen Institute session
slressed a single Iheme: moderni zation and indu slry undermine Ihe " spirilual ,
nonmalerial" values of ancienl lranian sociely, and Ihal Ihese values mu sl he
preserved aboye all else '
From 1975 onward, the Aspen Institute developed eloser ties to
the Irani an ministry of educati on, through agents like Manuchehr Ganji,
who introduced the Institute to Iran. Mary Catherine Bateson, daughter of
A quari an conspirator Gregory Bateson, taught at Damavand Coll ege in
Teheran, where she was a critical participant in this strategy, sowing the seeds
of "anlimaleriali sl" rebelli on among Ihe youlh of !rano
Instructions were passed to Professor A li Shariati to intensify his
polilical aCli vily. "More Ihan anyone else", says Roberl Dreyfu ss, "Shari ali
was the guiding li ght behind the Irani an students and intell ectu als who brought
aboul Ihe Mu slim Brolherhood revolulion.'" A li Shari ati, a Freemaso n, and
many of the leading educators in Iran's universities, were brought into the
cirele of opposition to the Shah. Shariati 's father was A qa Muhammad Taqi
Shariati, who, though he had also been a Freemason, started the Center for the
Propagati on of Islami c Truth in Mashad, Iran. Traveling often between Pari s
and Teheran, A li Shariati built up a cult following among the youth of Iran.
Shariati introduced Iranian students to the works of Jean-Paul Sartre,
Frantz Fanon, Albert Camus, Jacques Berque, and Louis Massignon, all writers
of anticapitalist existentialist camp, and all funded and guided by the same Club
of Rome networks that gathered at Persepolis. 1O It was not Islam, but these
philosophers, all foll owers of Nietzsche, who provided the ideological framework
of terrorismo These philosophers themselves held various associations that
prove them to be not mere thinkers, but actual propagandists promoted by the
Illluminati. They presented arguments for anti-colonialist stru ggle, based on
Bakunin's anarchistic philosophy ofvi olence as a purgati ve force.
A key fi gure in Ihis Iradition was Ihe German phil osopher Martin
Heidegger. He idegger was indirec t1y intluenced by Jacob Boehme, and
ultimatel y Lurianic Kabbalah, through hi s interest in Fri edrich Schelling,
Freemason and fri end of Hegel. Heidegger argued that, in order to escape the
yoke of WeSlern capilalism and Ihe " idle challer" of conslilutional democracy,
Ihe "people" would have lo relurn lo Iheir primordi al desliny Ihrough an acl of
violenl revoluli onary "resolve.""
This vision of the postmodernist revolution went from Heidegger
into the French postwar Left, especially the works of Jean-Paul Sartre,
eager apologist for Stalinism and the Cultural Revolution in China. Several
of Sarlre's writings dwell on Ihe Iheme Ihal "dirt y hands" are necessary in
politics, and that a man with so-c alled bourgeois inhibitions about bloodshed
222
Thr. Are of Crisis
cannol usefull y serve a revolulionary cause, and in sorne of his laler wrilings
suggesled Ihal violence mighl even be a good Ihing in ilself"
In The Wrelched of Ihe Earth, Sartre's prolégé, Ihe Martiniquan wriler
Franlz Fanon argued Ihal violence was necessary for Third World peoples, nol
jusi as a way lo gain Iheir liberty, bul also because il would cure Ihem of Ihe
inferiorily complex crealed in Ihem by Ihe While man and his colonial rule.'"
Fanon wrole Ihe Wrelched oflhe Earth after having Iravelled lo Algeria in 1953,
to join the National Liberation Front, or FLN guerillas, in their fight against
French colonial rule. As reported by Pi erre Beaudry, Franlz Fanon and Otto
Skorzeny were the theoretician and the commando training officer of the FLN ,
bolh advocaling lerrorism as a means of achieving nalionalliberalion."
Algerian War for Independence
In 1958, Ihe Arab Commercial Bank in Geneva, sel up by Genoud, wilh Ihe
help of 0110 Skorzeny, had helped lo provide arms and money lo bolh sides of
Ihe war of Independence in Algeria. Several Third Reich velerans, incIuding
Maj. Gen. 0110 Ernsl Remer, who served as Hitler's bodyguard, helped
smuggle weapons lo Ihe Algerian rebels seeking independence, while olher
Nazi adv isors provided mililary inslruclion."
Skorzeny became engaged in an uItra-righl faclion wilhin Ihe French
Army, Ihe French Secrel Army Organizalion (DAS), in support ofa conspiracy
lo block Presidenl Charles de Gaulle's plans lo granl independence 10Algeria.
The DAS was controlled from the outside by financier Pierre Guillain de
Benouville, in cooperalion wilh Allen Dulles of Ihe CIA, Hitler's Economics
MiniSler, Hjalmar Schachl and Genoud. "
Francois Genoud had been in conlact wilh A lIen Dulles since 1943, and
alsolhrough Iheir joinl support oflhe French SecrelArmy Organizalion (DAS)
inAlgeria. 17 WhenAlIen Dulles was OSS Slalion Chiefin Berne, Swilzerland,
he helped Genoud Iransfer Hitler and Goebel Irusls inlo Swiss bank accounls. "
Though more could be learned aboul Genoud's conlacls wilh Ihe Americans,
Ihe Slale Departmenl has yel lo decIassify sixleen documenls relaling lo his
case, while Iwenly-nine olher documenls relaling lo his applicalion for a visa
orpermit to enter the U.S . remain cIassified."
TheOAS fomenled IhewarofindependenceinAlgeria, of 195410 1962,
by simultaneously aiding Ihe fascisl and colonial supporters ofFrenchAlgeria,
and the guerrilla fighters, represented by the Algerian National Liberation Front
(FLN). Inslrumenlal in Ihe conspiracy was Fran90is Millerrand, a holdover of
Ihe fasciSI, Freemasonic organizalion called Ihe Cagoule. It was Ihrough Ihe
inilialive ofMillerand, Ihalhead oflhe DAS, Jacques SouSlelle, was nominaled
governor-general of Algeria. 20
The DAS leamed up wilh Skorzeny, who Irained leading componenls
223
of both the OAS and the FLN. Skorzeny was, at that time, also reportedly
providing assistance to the ri ght-wing fasc ist Jabotinsky networks of the
Israeli Mossad, through the services of James Jesus Angleton 's CIA operations
in Spain. In November 1954, the FLN guerrillas launched a series ofattacks
against the French military, and issued a proclamation calling on all Muslims
of AIgeri a to join the fi ght for "the restoration of the AIgerian State, sovereign,
democratic, and social, within the framework of the principIe of Islam."" The
response was given, not by the Mini ster of Defense, but by Minister of the
Interior, Francois Mitterrand, who replied: "The only possible negotiation is
war."" Pierre Beaudry describes the atrocities that ensued:
[n August 1955, the FLN was deployedtoconductthemassacreofPhi li ppeville,

murdermg 123 people, including women and children. Algeria's Govemor-
General Soustelle ordered massive retaliation attacks, which, according to
sorne estimates, killed 1,273 guerrilla fi ghters (the FLN reported 12,000
deaths). The truth is probably half-way, about 6,000 victims . The cycl e of
vengeance wa$ on. Thousands of Muslim s were lortured and killed in an
orgy ofbloodlettin g organi zed by the French Anned Forces and poli ce. Th e
idea was to un leash an unslOppable process of escalation of violence an d
retali ation. 2J
The Revolution in Iran
In 1977, by the Club of Rome, with the Muslim Brotherhood, created an

organization to pursue to the retardation of Iran's industry, called Islam and
the West. Headqu artered in Geneva, Islam and the West carne under the
guidance of Muslim Brotherhood leader, and former Syrian prime mini ster,
Marouf Dawalibi, in addition to two non-Muslim luminaries, Aurelio Peccei,
and another original endorser of Pl anetary Citi zens, Lord Caradon, Britain's
Jerusalem expert and former British ambassador to the U .S."
One of the sponsors of Islam and the West was the presti gious
Intemational Federation of Institutions of Advanced Studies. Among its
funders were Aurelio Peccei, Prince Bemhard ofthe Netherlands, and Robert
o. Anderson. Islam and the West held its first pl anning sessions at Cambridge
University in England. Backed by the Intemational Federation of Institutes of
Advanced Study, headed by Alexander King, Islam and the West assembled a
policy outline in 1979, on science and technology for the subversion of Islam.
A lexander King was also a Club of Rome member, and a founder of NATO.
According to researcher Dr. John Coleman, when it was decided that a super-
body would control European affairs, the RIlA found ed the Tavistock Institute,
which in tum created NATO. " Islam and the West declared: "Wehave toretum
to a more spiritu al conception of life ... The first lesson of Isl amic science
tS its insistence on the notion of a balanced equilibrium which would not
224
Thr. Are of Crisis
deslroy Ihe ecological order of Ihe environmenl, on which colleclive survival
fin all y depends."" This argumenl was used lo all ack "Weslem" sc ience and
leehnologieal progress in Europe and North Ameriea.
Through Ihe behind-Ihe-seenes efforts of Ihe Club of Rome, when
Ihe Shah inlrodu ced his pl an for moderni zali on, Ihe Ayaloll ah Khomeini had
emerged as Ihe leader oflhe religious opposilion. Up unlil his exile from Iran
in 1964, Khomeini was based al Ihe religiou s cily of Qom, where, according
lo Radio Free Iran, as reported by Dr. Coleman, a former Brilish Inlelli gence
agenl , he received a "monlhly stipend from Ihe Brilish, and he is in conSlanl
conlaCI wilh his maslers, Ihe Brilish. "" Khomeini was kicked oul oflran and
settl ed in Iraq. He lived Ihere for a number of years unlil he was arresled by
Ihe Iraqi governmenl and deported in 1978. Freneh Presidenl D'Eslang was
Ihen pressured lo offer Khomeini refuge in France. Khomeini's slay in France
was financed by Francois Genoud.'" As Coleman wri les, "Once Khomeini
was inslall ed allhe Chaleau Neauphle, he began lo reeeive a eonslanl slream
of visilors, many of Ihem from Ihe BBC, Ihe CIA and Brilish inlelli gence.""
The BBC Ihen beeame Ihe Ayaloll ah's main promoler. Dr. Coleman
wriles :
It was the BBC, which prepared and distributed to the mull ahs in Iran all
of the cassette tapes of Khomeini's speeches, which inH amed the peasants.
Then, the BBC beg.n to be.m .ccounts oftorture by the Sh.h's SAVAK to
all comers of the world In September and October 1978, the BBC began
to be.m Khomeini's revolution.ry rav ings directly to Ir.n in F.rsi. The
Wash ington Post said , "the BB C is Iran's public enemy number one.""
Soon a large segmenl of Ihe Iranian populalion, mosl of Ihem young

sludenls, became opposed lo Ihe Shah, and were convinced Ihal a relum lo "pu re"
Shiah Islam, underlhe Ayalollah Khomeini 's leadership, was Ihe only way lo save
Iheir counlry. The Carter Adminislralion, manipulaled by Zbigniew Btzezinski,
Ihen eollaboraled wilh Ihe Brilish lo lopple Ihe Shah and inslall Khomeini . In
1980, in accordance wilh Ihe Nihilisl philosophy he was serving, Khomeini
proelaimed lo Ihe people of Iran, "deSlroy, deSlroy, deslroy. There cannol be
enough deslruclion."JI In his memoirs, looking back on Ihe evenls Ihal removed
him from power, Ihe Shah lamenled, "1 did nol know il Ihen, perhaps 1 did nol
wanllo know - bul il is elear lO me now, Ihe Americans wanled me oul.""
225
226
24
©IbIl1Jl1k=o'~~I7: Guns, Drugs and Jihad
Iran-Contra Operation
Beforeembarking on ils plan for World War lIl , Ihe Illuminali would firsl have lo
endthe Cold War, by subduing theSoviet Union, torender Ameriea theremaining
Western superpower to be pitted against the Muslim World, Therefore, in a
Time magazine eover story, published on Jan. 15, 1979, Brzezinski proclaimed
[ran, Afghanislan, and Ihe [ndian subeontinenl as an "are of crisis" Ihal posed
a grave challenge to the West, though one that eould also spell doom for the
Soviet empire. Essentially, in the IlIuminati agenda, the Are ofCrisis was used
as a pretext to ignite a band of Islamic fundamentalism aeross Central Asia,
Ihal could be firsl be used lo bankrupl and deslroy Ihe Soviel Union, and Ihen
to recruit and engage a wave of Islamic fundamentalists to later be used as the
specter ofterrorism with whieh to fri ghten the Western world.
This strategy was rev ealed in the 1998 interview whieh Brzezinski
gave to the Le Nouvel Observateur:
Yeso According to the official vers ion of history, c rA aid to the Mujahadeen
began durin g 1980, that is LO say, after the Soviet army invaded Afghanistan,
24 Dee 1979. But the reality, seeretl y guarded until now, is eompletely
otherwise. rndeed, it was July 3, 1979 that President Carter signed the first
directive for secret aid to the opponents of the pro-Soviet reg ime in Kabul.
And that very day, ¡ wrote a note to th e president in whieh r explai ne d to him
that in my opinion this aid was going to induce a Soviet military intervention ...
We didn't push the Russians to intervene, but we know ing ly inereased the
probabili ty that they would.'
Chief among these Mujahideen dissidents was CIA asset Gulbuddin

Hekmatyar, who for their sake postured a radical view of Islam and
anti-A mericanism. Hekmat yar received a diploma in engineering from
Kabul University in 1968. At this time, he showed no sign of religious
fund amentalism, though in 1970, he joined the Muslim Youth, a faetion of
the Muslim Brotherhood. Nevertheless, he was also a member of the qu asi-
227
Marxist PDPA, until he was accused in 1972 ofmurdering a Maoist student. He
was found guilty and sent to j ail for a period oftwo years. During the Daoud
coup of 1973, Hekmatyar escaped to Pakistan, and was recruited by Pakistani
intelligence. In Pakistan, Hekmatyar then founded the Hezbi Islami, or Party
of Islam, even thou gh he had never received a classical Islamic education.
On December 24th ofthat same year, afier being invited by the Afghani
government, the Russian militarytook up positions to protect government assets
from rebel attacks. The CIA's backing of the Mujahideen war in Afghanistan
would become its largest covert operation in history, funded by an intricate series
of clandestine and illegal activities, known as the Iran-Contra Affair, which
involved the complicity ofthe Muslim Brotherhood and the Saudi regime.
Essentially, the tremendous wealth created in Saudi Arabia throu gh
the orchestration of the Oil Crisis, would act as a slush fund to finance the
CIA's covert operations. When Reagan became president, his administration
engaged in an expansion ofthe relationship already set out with Roosevelt, by
which Saudi Arabia would build a massive network of naval and air defense
facilities that could sustain U .S. forces, under the pretext that they would be
needed to protect the region or wage war against an aggressor. The program
also in volved a new understanding that Saudi Arabia would become a partner
in covert operations, but not just in the Middle East. The Saudis agreed to fund
anti-communist guerrillas in Afghanistan, Angola, and elsewhere, who were
supported by the Reagan administration, including the Contras ofNicaragua.'
Aside from Iran-Contra, when war broke out between Iran and Iraq in
1980, the U.S. secretly backed bothsides oftheconftict ,and also became involved
in an operation known as Iraq-gate. The Reagan administration used proceeds
from arms sale to Iran to fund the right-wing Contras, in an effort to overturn
Nicaragua's lefi-wing, but democratically elected, Sandanista government. Both
actions were contrary to acts of Congress, which prohibited the funding ofthe
Contras, and the sale of weapons to [ran, which it regarded as a "terrorist state".
In addition, both activities also violated United Nations' sanctions.
Throughout this period, until the death of Khomeini in 1989, Iran
was the command center of international terrorism, inciting all Muslims,
both Sunni and Shiah, to fight the Westem countries, which he categorized
as "greater and les ser Satans". At the behest of the Americans, and using the
local Shiah communities as interme diaries, [ran had supported and financed
a number of "Iiberation" movements and armed factions, from Palestine to
Northern Ireland, to Sudan, and the Ivory Coast.'
Initially, in order to side-step Congress, the U.S. approached Prince
Bandar to solicit Saudi aid in funding the Contras. Prince Bandar bin Sultan,
who was the grandson of Ibn Saud, and Hassa bint Ahmed al-Sudairi, one of
the most honored and respected women in Saudi Arabia, was appointed Saudi
ambassador to the U .S. in 1983, at the age of 34, an appointment he served for
twenty years. Prince Bandar has had unprecedented access to Presidents and
228
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Cuns, Dmgs and Jihad
most senior Ameri can offi cials since the Reagan era. He was a close famil y
friend of the Bushes, named affec tionately by Barbara as "Bandar Bush".
Afterthe Hezbollah bombedAmerican facilities in Beirut, and kidnapped
CIA station chief William Buckley, it was Casey and Bandar who agreed to
assassinate Sheikh Fadlallah, the terrorist group's leader. Control ofthe operation
was handed to the Saudis, who turned to the services of an operalive from Brilain's
elite special forces. The plan backfired, however, when the ear bomb took down
an apartmenl building near Beirut, killing eighly innocenl civilians. Fadlallah
escaped unharmed. Nevertheless, to cover their Iracks, the Saudis provided
Fadlallah wilh informalion idenlifying the operati ves they had hired 4
Over time, Saudi aid to the Contras amounted to $32 million. Bandar was
also used as an intermediary with Saddam, when he made known his readiness
lo accepl American aid. The U.S. had also been aiding Ihe Iranians, primaril y lo
gain their infI uence with militant groups that held several American hostages in
Lebanon, and who supported bombings in Western European counlries. However,
Ihe U .S. was also concerned with supporting Saddam, lo prolect Ihe Saudis
and its oi! reserves . Though Congress would not have approved, the Reagan
administralion secretl y allowed Saudi Arabia, Ku wait, and Egypl to transfer U.S.
weapons, including howilzers, helicoplers, and bombs, lo Saddam.
AIso, part of Ihe proceeds of Ihe weapons sales lo Iran had been
channelled to finan ce the Mujahideen in Afghanistan:
The Washinglon Postreported lhal profi ls from lhe Iran arms sales weredeposiled
in one CIA-managed aecount into wh ich the U.S. and Saudi Arabia had placed
$250 million apiece. Thal money was disbursed nOl only la lhe contras in
Cenlral America bulla lhe re bels fi ghting Soviellroops in AfghaniSlan.'
The complexities of the Iran-Contra operation, and the arming of the

fundamenlalisl Islamic Mujahideen in Afghanislan, were orcheslraled by William
Casey. then directorofthe CIA. Known as "off-the-shelf", meaning unaecountable
and invisible, Casey's operations invol ved arms being Iraded with the Contras for
cocaine, and profit s from its sale to Black street gangs of Los Angeles, funds
from which were then used for the various covert CIA campaigns.
The U.S. govemment's invol vement in drug-traffi cking for the financing
of covert acti vities dates back at least to the Offi ee of Strategic Serviee (OSS), the
predecessor oflhe CIA . A pri vale agreemenl was settled belween Allen Dulles,
then Swiss "Station Chief" for the OSS, and later Director of the CIA, and SS
General Karl Wolff, against the direct, written orders of President Roosevelt.
The SS were granted freedom from proseculion in retum for ag reeing to secretly
work for American intelligence against the Russians in Ihe cold war. However,
since il was impossible for Ihe OSS lo fund Ihis secrel nelwork, Dulles allowed
the Nazis to finanee themse1ves from their vast stoeks of Morphine. plundered
Jewish gold, and a mass of counlerfeit British bank-notes '
229
Tr.mni.sm and thr. 1II11minati
During the Vietnam War, the CIA, with the assistance ofthe Hmong hiII
tribes of Vietnam, were smuggling huge amounts of Heroin from the Golden
Triangle region of Southeast Asia. Prior to that, the French had controlIed
the Opium trade in this part of the world, a ring later beeame known as the
"Freneh Conneetion". With the embarrassing defeat of the Freneh at Dien
Bien Phu, in 1954, the French began to withdraw their forces from Indochina,
the Americans prevailed over the French, and appropri ated the Opi um trade,
facilitated through the CIA's Air A merica network of aircraft .
Years after the Vietnam War was over, the CIA remained an important
player in the Golden Triangle heroin trade. This faet was corroborated by Colone!
Bo Gritz, a legend in the Special Forees eommunity, after whom Sylvester
Stallone modeled himself in the movie "First Blood". During 1989, Gritz and two
others traveled to the Shanland region of nor!hern Burma, controlled by warlord
Khun Sa, who runs the Golden Triangle Opium business. Gritz videotaped a
meeting with Khun Sa, in which he revealed that the US govemment official he
dealt with was Richard A rmitage, the US Assistant Seeretary ofDefence. Khun
Sa said that Armitage, in tum, used the services of a "traffic manager," who he
named on camera as Santos Trafficante, Florida's notorious Mafia "Boss".'
A rmitage had been a professional assassin in Vietnam, Laos and
Cambodia during the Vietnam war, and lead teams similar to the Phoenix
program that kilIed and tortured tens of thousands of Asians. He has been
acc used oflinks to illi cit gambling, drug smuggling and expansion of organi zed
crime in Russia, Central Asia and the Far East'
As Assistant Seeretary of Defense in the Reagan Administration,
Richard Armitage was in charge of coordinating cover! military operations, and
was in close liaison with Oliver North. Armitage's deputy and chief anti-terrorist
official, Noel Koch , was par! of the team set up by Oliver North, in addition to
Richard Secord, George Cave, a former C IA station ehiefin Tehran, and Colin
PowelI, military assistant to U .S. Defense Seeretary Caspar Weinberger.
It was William Casey, with the eolIaboration of Richard Armitage in
the Pentagon, who ran the Mujahideen cover! war. Stinger missiles, mountain
caves equipped as operation centers, military training camps for internationalIy
recruited Islamic eombatants, as weII as training and recru itment inside the
United States , were par! of wh at was funded , using profits from the sale
of opium and ilIieit drugs, funn eled through the notorious Bank of Credit
and Commeree International, or BCCI, at the behest of the Saudi A rabian
government, working closely with the American CIA that used a proxy to
cover its involvement, IS I, the Pakistani secret service.
230
BCCI
From the beginning of the Afghan War, the CIA, partnered with Pakistani
Inlelligence, in organizing Ihe rebel Muj ahideen fi ghlers. Pakislan's Inler-
Services Intelligence, or ISI, was established in 1948, by Joseph Cawthorn, a
British Intelligence agent ofMl6, with whom it has continually maintained close
lies. The power of Ihe ISI increased for ils firsl Iwenly years , until Iheemergence
of Pakislan 's firsl popularly elecled leader, Ihe socialisl Zulfikar AIi Bhutto in
1971. Bhutto fell out of favor with the British, and was overthrown by General
Zia UI-Haq, who had been appointed Chief ofthe Army Staffby Bhutto in 1976,
at the insistence ofGul am Jilani Khan, the Director General ofth e ISI.
In hi s book, IflAm Assassinated, penned in pri son, Bhutto rel ates how
Henry Kissinger threatened him for pushing forward on Pakistan's nuclear
energy program, lelling him , "We will make an example of you! '" Bhutto was
execuled in 1978. A spokesman of Ihe Muslim Brolherhood boaSled, "The
Brotherhood has taken over in Iran and Pakistan. Bhutto stood for intrusion of
the West into Islam. Bhutto was everything that Pakistan was notoThat is why
we killed him. And we will use his dealh as a warning lO olhers.,, 'Q
The primary conduil for CIA funds lO Ihe Mujahideen fi ghting in
Afghanistan would be the Bank of Credit and Commerce International, BCC I.
BCC!, Ihe firsl Third World muItinalional bank , whi ch was crealed in 1972 by
Pakistani banker Agha Hasan Abedi, was initially fund ed by Sheik Zayed of
Abu Dhabi, in anticipation ofthe petrodollar bonanza ofthe oil crisis. In The
Oullaw Bank, Beatty and Gwynne descri be Ihal, "BCC! had been buiIt from
oil , from Ihe enormous weaIth Ihal ft owed inlo Ihe Middle Easl afler Ihe huge
OPEC oi! price in creases of Ihe 1970s." " Of the coincidence, they further
nole, "Ihough Abedi could nol c1aim full credil for il , Ihe timing of BCCI's
launch was nolhing short of miracul ous" ", particularl y since the American
speaker at the 1973 Bilderberg meeting stated that, once oil prices would
have increased, "serious problems would be caused by unprecedenled foreign
exchange accumulations of counlries such as Saudi Arabia and Abu Dhabi." 'J
One ofB CC I's early moves to gain legitimacy was its purchase in 1976
of 85% of the Banque de Commerce et Pl acements of Geneva, Switzerland.
After taking over the bank, BCC I installed Alfred Hartmann as manager.
Hartmann Ihen became Ihe chief finan cial offi cer for BCC Holding, and Ihus
one of BCCI's moSI infl uenlial direclors. Hartmann mainl ained conneclions
with the Rothschilds, being president of Rothschild Bank AG of Zurich.
Hartmann was also vice-chairman of NY-lnterM aritime Bank of Geneva,
run by Mossad operative Bruce Rappaport, who was on the board of N .M.
Rothschild and Sons in London.
Though BCC I was created by a Pakistani, it was ultimately a British-
based and British-controll ed bank. BCCI was initially incorporated in
Luxembourg, famous for its lax banking restrictions, and soon branches and
23 1
holding companies sprouted up around the globe: in the Cayman Islands, the
Netherl ands Antilles, Hong Kong, Abu Dhabi, Washington DC and just about
everywhere else. However, by 1980 , when the BCCI fin all y applied for and
received a license from the Bank ofEngland, there were already more branches
in the UK than in any other nation. In fact, one ofBCC I's primary economic s
advisors was the former British Prime Minister Lord James Call aghan. 14
"Bl ack funds" for the ClA travele d through BCCl for the Contra war,
the Iranian-I sraeli payoffs, and large covert wars in Afghanistan and Angola.
Casey had wanted to establish an offshore entity capable of conducting covert
operations that was "stand-alone", financially independent , and free from
congressional oversight. BCC I was the soluti on. In the early eighties, Casey
began meeting regularly with Abedi in Washington D.C ." While he had until
then been reticent, sorne secret deal seems to have been struck with Casey,
because Abedi then mov ed aggressively to establi sh BCC I in the U .S. "
CIA assistant director Robert Gates once referred to BCC I jokingly
as the "Bank of Crooks and Criminals." 17 BCC I became the favored bank
for Middle Eastern terrorists, and arms and dru g runners, South American
dru g cartels, organized crime lords, and intelligence services su ch as the IS I,
Mossad, MI 6 and the CIA. A branch was set up in Panama, for the cash that
Manuel Noriega was funneling out of his country. Noriega, who had been a
long-standing U.S. intelli gence asset, was also an informantforthe Mossad. He
had undergone military and intelli gence training in Israel, and-like Uganda's
dictator Idi Amin, wore his Israeli paratrooper wings on hi s uniform for years
afterward. On one ofhis visits to Israel, in the 1980s, Noriega b ought a seaside
villa in the Tel Aviv suburb ofHerzliya. Back in Panama, he sent his children
to the Jewish community's prestigious A lberto Einstein day school, and even
to an Israeli kibbutz one summer. "
Noriega's mentor was Mi chael Harari, a Mossad intelli gence agent.
When Harari fini shed directing Mossad death squ ads against the PLO in
the earl y 19705, he was transferred to Central and South America. Harari
supervised what became known as the Harari Network, set up in 1982 by the
Reagan admini stration and the Israeli government, to run a secret aid program
forthe Nicaraguan contras. Operating out ofMexico, Panama, and Florida, the
network integrated his operations with the emerging cocaine trade, particul arl y
those of Colombia's Medellin and Cali cocaine cartels, and shipped guns to the
Contras and smuggled cocaine from Colombia to the US via Panama." It was
the CIA that had set up the meetings in which vari ous Colombian drug dealers
organized into a drug traffi cking Medellin cartel in 198 1, permitting it to deal
with a group rather than many independent dru g dealers. 20
In his book, DefraudingAmerica: Encycl opedia of SecretOperati ons by
the CIA, DEA and Other Covert Agencies, Rodney Stich reports a conversati on
recorded by one of his informants, Gene "Chip" Tatum , a helicopter pilot for
the US Arm y and the CIA, where Harari expl ained:
232
What we do has nothing to do with preservin g a coun try's integrity. lt's

Just busmess and th.rd world countries see their destiny as defeating borders
and expan ding. The more of this mentality we can produce, the greater Our
wealth. We train and we ann: that's our jobo And in retum we get a product
far more valuable than the money for a gun. We're paid wi th product and we
eredit lOp dollar for prod uet [i.e., drugs]. Look, one gun and 3,000 rounds
of ammo is $1,200. A kilo of prod uet [eocaine] is about $1,000. We credit
the Contras $1,500 for every kilo. That's lOp dollar for a kilo of cocaine.
[t's equivalent lO the American K-Mart speeial: buy four, get one free. On
our side we spend $1,200 for a kilo and sell it for $12,000 10 $15,000. Now
that's a profit center. And the market is mueh greater for the prod uet than for
weapons. [t's just good busin ess sense. Understand?"
The more conventional departments of BCCI handl ed such services as

laundering money for the drug trade and helping dictators loot their national
treasuries. BCCI also operated a clandestine division of the bank called
Ihe "black nelwork", which funclioned as a global inlelligence operalion
and a Mafia-like enforcemenl squ ad. The black nelwork used sophisti caled
spy equipment and techniques, along with bribery, extortion, kidnapping,
prostitution, and even, by some accounts, assassination. The black network
operated a lucrative arms-trade business and transported drugs and gold.
According to an international arms dealer, who frequently worked with the
blaek network:
B.C.C.I. was a full -serv iee bank. They not only financed arm s deals that
one governm ent or anoth er wanted to keep secret, the y shipped th e go ods in
their own sh ips, insured them with th eir own agency and provided manpower
and security. They worked wi th intelli genee agencies from all the Westem
countries and did a lot ofbusiness with East bloc co untries. 22
It is evident the BCC I's black network is an appendage of an original

lIIuminali body. To undersland how so-called "Islamic lerrorisls" are
deeepti vel y reeruited, it is revealing to consider an aceount reported by Beal1y
and Gwynne through their source, a Palestini an named Sami Masri, who had
defeeted from the Paki stani braneh of the operation:
They recrui ted me in 1984 when [ was going to coll ege in Pi ttsb urgh.. Th ey
call ed me on the phone, they knew me from home, they knew a lot about
me, and it was easy to relate to them. When they showed up, they were just
normal people, very humble, down to earth ..
They were youn g white people, Persians, Armen ians out of Jordan,
Pakistanis living in the Emirates. They all spoke Arabie, most of them wi th
a Palestinian accen t.
[t was all very friendl y at the beginning. They gave me money, there were
233
Tr.mni.sm and thr. 1II11minati
parties and women, and then they began to explain the power and connections
they had and suggested that I join their organization. They told me I would
leam later what the orgnization was reall y abou!. They were always there for
you and they just sort of lOok control of everything. They taught me about
leadership, gave me books to read - books on how to deal with people, on
psyehology. They talked about not showmg your emotions. They were always
saying "That's what a leader does, and you should behave li ke a leader.
In 1985 I got my first operation: there were six people, and I was in eharge;
I had msrruetions, suppOrt, eash. We went out ofKaraehi 10 Bangladesh an d
then 10 India. We had documents, passports, and we flew to England. People
were waiting foy us there. They picked up the sluff and gave us new passports
and travel documents. I got paid $50,000 and the others got $10,000 eaeh. I
found outlater thallhis firSl operaLion was an easy one; il was meanl LO go like
clockwork l O give us confidence. We gOL ¡nto the really heavy things later....
AH of a sudden they started talking to us differently; it was almost like boot
campo It wasn't friendl y anymore. We trained with anns, and there was other
~pecial rraining: breaking and entering, setting up bugs, and eavesdrop devices ..
We were aeting as eouriers, deliverin g doeuments an d gathering military
and industrial infonna tion ... govemment secrets. r wa s sent to interrogate
people - people lhat were targeted. We would leam every thing about them;
we would do that ourselves OY hiTe detectiv e agencies. Al times when there
were people we wanted to recruit, or people who had in formation that we
wanted, we would put hundreds ofthousan ds ofdollars in their ban k accounts
before we ta lked to them ...
l t is a very good technique ifyou can afford it, and we had unlimited money.
If you look at your bank aeeount and see that you have a mi Ilion dollars that you
didn' t think you had ... it is mueh harder to retum that money then it is to tum it
down in the firsl place. And in SOrne circurnstances, you are already cornprornised
just beca use the money is in your account and you can 't explain it. ..
[Those targeted were ... ] People we wanted to work with uso Generals,
politicians, governrnent offi cials, bank officers, it was in all countries ...
We lrained IOgether [wilh the MossadJ in Karaehi for eoven operati ons.
We gathered in fonnation for the Mossad, spy ing on the Gul f States beeause
we were so c10se to the ruling families there that we were fam iliar with
the foreign poli eies. The Ismeli s sold U.S. anns, teehnology, expertise to
Pakistan, lndia, Sri Lan ka, and BCCI brokered the dea ls ...
[HCCT] gave the Mossad, Israel, the use of their agents in the Emirates.
BCCI was friends with everybody..
We did joint operations; BCCI was finaneing Israeli anns goin g into
Afghan istan. There were lsraeli anns, lsraeli planes, and CIA pilots."
Sheikh Zayed and Sheikh K am al Adham, director ofSaudi intelligence

between 1963 and 79, brother-in-Iaw ofKing Faisal, and the ClA's key liaison in
the Arab world during the 1980 's, seeretly aeted as BCCl nominees in a hostile
take-over ofWashington D.C. 's largest bank, Financial General Bankshares, that
soon became FirstAmerican Bankshares . From BCCl's initial at1empts to acquire
First Ametican, in 1978, until his forced resi gnation in 199 1, former Secretary of
234
Defense Clark Clifford, from his position as the top offi cial at the bank , was one
of the central fi gures in BCCl's acquisitions and management of American banks.
Clark Clifford, who had been Washington's preeminent a11orney, was referred to
by the Financial Times as "the ultimate insider". According to Gwynne and
Beatty, Clifford "was wi thout doubt one of the most remarkable personalities
ever to nav igate the treacherous currents of national politics.""
Clifford became special counselto the president in 1946, and assisted
in the forrnul ation ofthe Trurnan Doctrine, which stated thatthe United States
would support "free peoples who are resisting attempted sucju gation by armed
minorities or by outside pressures." Clifford was instrurnental in persuading
Truman to recognize the nation of Israel. Clifford was also co-author of the
National Security Act of 1947, which set up both the CIA and NSC, and was
important in the creation of the Department of Defense.
In 1950, Clifford left politics and became the first Washington lawyer
to earn a million-dollar income. He was John F. Kenned y's a110rney while he
was still a senator, and continued to offer his advice during his campaign and
presidency. Clifford returned to government in 1968 as Lyndon B. Johnson'
secretary of defense, where he advised the presidentto end the war in Vietnam.
His advice was also sought by Preso Carter, who consulted Clifford regarding
difficulties involving his bud get director, Burt Lance.
It was precisely his reputation and connections that led the A rab front
men for BCCI to seek Clifford's help in acquiring an A merican bank. The
Federal Reserv e Board approv ed the takeover in 198 1, reassured by Clifford
thatthere would b e no control by BCC I, which he also represented. Ten years
later, Robert Morgenthau, thedistrict a110rney in New YorkCity, found evidence
thatthe parent company of Clifford 's bank was in fact secretly controlled by
BCCI. The D.A. convened a grandjury to determine whether Clifford and his
partner, Altman, had deliberately mi sled federal regulators.
Clifford 's predicament worsened when it was disclosed that he had
made abo ut six million dollars in profits from bank stock that he bought with an
unsecured loan from BCCI. A New York grandjury handed up indictments, as
did the Justice Departmen1. Clifford's assets in New York, where he kept most
of his investments, were frozen. Clifford said the investigation caused him
pain and anger. Ifthe regulators had been deceived about any secret ownership
by BCC I, he said, he too h ad been deceiv ed.
Mena, Arkansas
BCC I's First American was set up in the U.S. with the assistance of Jackson
Stephens, ofLi11le Rock, Arkansas, the formeroperational headqu arters ofAlbert
Pike. The Stephens Group, a multibilli on-dollar empire of companies, which is
operated by Jackson Stephens and his family, dominates theArkansas economy,
235
where they own a large part of more than a dozen banks, the most exclusive
hotel in Little Rock, and the building that houses Bill Clinton's Arkansas office.
Stephens is named in the court records as having brought Saudi billionaire
Ghaith Pharaon, of BCCI, together with Stephens' close friend Bert Lance, who
had been a cabinet official under President Jimmy Cartero However, Stephens ,
and Lance, like Clark Clifford, all maintain they did not know the group of
investors headed by Pharaon, were actu ally fronting for BCC I.
Clinton 's staff has also refu sed to comment on the series of
connections. " Stephens played a part in the CIA-supervised cocainesmuggling
operati on based in Mena, Arkansas, during Bill Clinton's term as governor
in the 80s. Mena was a key CIA trans-shipment point for the Iran-Contra
operation." One estimate suggests that Barry Seal, who also worked for the
CIA and the Drug Enforcement Administration, ran as much as a hundred
million worth of cocaine a month through Mena." It was Barry Seal's pl ane
crashing in Nicaragua that exposed the Iran-Contra affair. Nevertheless, CBS
News correspondent Bi11 Plante complained there is a trail of "tens of millions
of dollars in cocaine profits [from Mena], and we don't know where it leads.
lt is a trail that has been blocked by the Nati onal Security Council.""
Barry Seal had been recruited at the age of seventeen, along with Lee
Harvey Oswald, by CIA agent David Ferrie, at a two week summer camp ofthe
Louisiana Ci vil Air Patrol in 1957. " David Ferrie, a career U .S. intelligence
agent, was a participant in the assassinati on of President Kennedy, and the
first focal point of Jim Garrison's in vestigation of Kennedy 's murder. The
assassinati on team went b y the name of Operation 40, establi shed by Allen
Dulles, which had played a major role in the Bay of Pi gs invasion. The group
was presided over by then-Vice President Richard M. Nixon, and recruited
former Batista-regime intelligence officers, mob henchmen, mercenaries like
Frank Sturgis and CIA case officer Howard Hunt , who would later become one
of the Wate rgate burglars. As revealed by John Hankey, in his film JFK n, at
a 1975 Senate re-investigation into the case, William Colby, as head of CIA,
testified that George Bush Sr. and Hunt headed the Kennedy assassination, but
said that " ... they weren' t really in charge. They were just taking orders from
civilians like Allen Dulles and the Rockefellers." Colby was then promptly
dismissed, and George Bush Sr. was appointed to head the CIA in his place.
One important business in the Arkansas narcotics network was Park-
on-Meter, or POM Inc. Commercially, POM was to produce parking meters and
machine parts. Covertl y, it was manufacturing untraceable custom weapons
parts for the Contras, and shipping them to Mena. POM had subcontracted
the job from a CIA front, call ed Iver Johnson's Firearms, of Jacksonville,
Arkansas. Former CIA scientist, Michael Riconosciuto, is one ofthe original
architects of the backdoor to PROMIS, a peopl e-tracking software system
sold to intelligenc e organizations and government dru g agencies worldwide,
originall y part ofa U.S. plot to spy on other spy agencies. Riconosc iuto has
236
101d reporters lhal he was closely involved in lhese covert operalions, and
claims lhal he superv ised high-lech equipmenl lransfers 10 PO M, and had
deve10ped software 10 he1p launder lhe Mena drug money3Q
Park-On-Meler was Ihe firsl company lO receive a loan from IheArkansas
Developmenl FinanceAulhorily (ADFA), crealed bylheArkansas slale legislalure
al Clinlon's urging in 1985. 11s oslensible purpose was 10 a11racl capilallo lhe
slale, for lhe purpose of economic developmenl, by offering companies long-
lerm loans financed Ihrough Ihe sale of lax-exempl bonds. ADFA, however, had
no regulalor and no legislalive oversighl . The governor eould appoinllhe board
and had lhe righll0 approve or disapprove every bond issue.
POM presidenl and eo-owner Selh Ward's brolher-in-law, Websler
"Webb" Hubbell , who served on POM 's board during Ihe early 80s, co-wrole
lhe documenls whieh crealed lhe ADFA in 1985. Laler Webb Hubbell would
beeome a partner in lhe Rose Law Firm, whieh employed Hillary Clinlon, and
whieh evenlually was allhe eenler of lhe Whilewaler seandal. Hillary Clinlon,
represenling lhe Rose Law Firm, had also suecessfully defended Syslemalics, a
subsidiary of Slephens Ine, during Slephen's and Adham's hoslile lakeover of
Financial General. Clinlon appoinled Hubbell as lheAssoeiale A110rney General,
lhe number-lhree posilion in lhe Juslice Departmenl, bul he laler resigned under
queslions ab oul his role in Whilewaler, and a queslion aboullhe million dollars
owned by POM lo Ihe Rose firm, nol only shielding him from olher accusations
relaled 10 Whilewaler, bul also serving 10 gel POM oul oflhe headlines.
The names of Hubbell and Ihe Rose law firm appear on Ihe bond issues
and loan agreemenls for lhe largesl conlribulions 10 Clinlon 's presidenlial
eampaign. The banks, whieh exlended several loans of more lhan lhree
milli on, were all owned by a eompany named Slephens Ine., whieh was also
a primary underwriler of ADFA bonds. In 1992, Slephen's Worthen Bank of
Li111e Rock, A rkansas, made a lime1y, and much needed, lwo million dollar
loan 10 lhe primary eampaign of lhe lhen fulure presidenl, Bill Clinlon."
Part ofSlephens ' laundering worked lhrough fronl companies sel up by
bond broker Dan Lasaler, ofLasaler & Company, lhe principIe bond underwriler
for Ihe ADFA. Lasaler had firsl made his forlune founding Ponderosa, a
sleakhouse ehain lhal wenl publi e in 197 1, and lhen moved 10 Lil1le Rock. He
had close lies wilh Bill Clinlon, lhrough his fri endship wilh Clinlon's molher
and half-brolher, Roger. In 1982 he was one of lhe bi ggesl conlribulors 10
Clinlon's eleclion eampaign, when he won back lhe governorship after a lerm
oul of office. Terry Reed alleges in courl documenlS, and in his recenl book,
Compromised: Clinlon, Bush and lhe CIA, lhal Barry Seal made deposils of
cash from lhe Mena drug operali on direelly 10 Lasaler & Co.
237
The Mujahideen
Ultimately, the primary purpose ofthe BCC I, and the reason behind its meteoric
rise, was its connec tion to the ISI , and the Mujahideen fi ghting the Sov iet Uni on
in Afghanistan. After Zia replaced Bhutto as Paki stan's president, h e appointed
his fri end Fazle Haq to be the governor of Pakistan's North-West Frontier
Province in 1978. This is the area that borders Afghanistan, through which
tons of drugs and weapons were smu ggled over the Khyber Pass. Fazle Haq
was an important friend and backer of BCC l's founder Hasan Abedi, and the
BCC I was used to launder untold millions ofl S I narcotics revenues.·"
Under National Security Directi ve 3, signed by President Reagan in
1982 , Vice President George Bu sh was pl aced in charge of the entire global
covert action programo It was Bu sh's Special Situation Group (SSG), and
Crisis Pre-Planning Group (CPPG), at the White House, that employed Oliver
North, Ri chard Secord , "Public Diplomacy" head Walter Raymond , and the
entire Iran-Contra operators. Throughout the 1980s, the Afghan War was the
largest single program under this Bush chain of command J '
As indicated b y a series of articles in the October 13, 1995, issue
of the Executive Intelli gence Review, titled "the Anglo-American support
apparatus behind the Afghani mujahi deen" , the City of London also pl ayed a
leading role in promoting theAfghan "lihad". Follow ing the Soviet invasi on,
Lord Nicholas Bethell, a career British Intelli gence agent, and cl ose friend of
British double agent Kim Philby, formed Radio Free Kabul, as a voice for the
Muj ahideen. Other members included Winston Churchilllll , former Foreign
Secretary Baron Ch alfont, Lord Morrison of Lambeth, the former head of the
Foreign Oflice, and Bri tish Intel1igence oflic ial Ray Whitney.
In 198 1, Lord Beth ell accompani ed Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher
on a tour of the U .S. to drum up support for the resistance, leading to the
creation ofthe Committee for a Free Afghanistan (CFA ). The CFA's funding
carne largely from the neo-conservative Heritage Foundation, whi ch is part of
the Tavistock Institute network, directed by British Intelli gence. 34 The li st of
CFA's Council of Advisers included Gen. l ohn Singlaub, the former president
of World A nti-Communist League, who was deepl y involved in vari ous Iran-
Contra operations; former U .S. Defense Intelligence Agency head Gen. Daniel
Graham; former Reagan-Bush administration National Security Adviser
Richard Y. AlIen. Other members of its advisory council included Washington
Times editor Arnaud de Borchgrave, whose cousin Alexander de Marenches
was then running French intel1igence; and two known CIA operatives , Louis
Dupree and Thomas Goutierre.'''
A nother British creation was the A fghan Relief Committee
(ARC), established in 1980 by Wall Street investment banker and spy l ohn
Train. From its inception, the A RC worked closely with Freedom House,
chaired by Leo Cherne, and which was has also included among its board
238
of trustees, Zbigniew Brzezinski and Samuel Huntington, author of The
Clash of Civili zations. Founders of the A RC also included four former U .S.
ambassadors to A fghanistan: Francis L. Kellogg, a decades-long associate
of Train; Train's cousin, Sen. Claib ome Pell ; and again Louis Dupree and
Thomas Gouttierre. Neo-conservati ve Jeane Kirkpatrick, later the Reaga n
administration ambassador to the U.N., also of Freedom House, was co-
chairman of Ihe group. Among Ihe main known financial benefi ciaries of Ihe
group were Doctors Without Borders.
Also operati ve were Leo Cherne's Internati onal Resc ue Committee
(IRC); Ihe National Endowmenl for Democracy (NED) ; and Ihe Slale
Department's Agenc y for Internati onal Development. CIA director William
Casey was on the IRC's board of directors, and had served as its president
at one time. Leo Cherne was then vice-director of the President's Foreig n
InlelligenceAdvisory Board (PFIAB), wilh offi ces al Ihe While House.
Deeply involved in providing safe have n for the A fghan Mujahideen,
and facilitating their di spersal throughout the wo rld, was Ismaili Prince
Sadruddin Aga Khan, the second son of the hereditary Imam of the Ismailis.
In the 50s, Prince Sadruddin had become publi sher of the Paris Review, an
important British intelligence operation atthetime, which was active promoting
the Children of the Sun, the Dio nysian cul!, comprised of the children of
Britain's Roundtable elites. John Train, who was then the managing editor of
the public atio n, had been Prince Sadruddin's roommate at Harvard.
Prince Sadruddin was made coordinator of the U.N. Humanitarian
and Economic Assistance Programs for Afghanistan, working with John Train,
in whal was code-named Operation Salam, which was offi cially inlended lo
organize the repatriation of Afghan refugees afterthe Soviet withdrawal. Prince
Sadruddin's program also reportedly was involved in the military training and
covert military suppl y ofthe Muj ahideen, who often operated out ofU .N. refu gee
camps that he administered on the Pakistan-A fghanistan border""
Prince Sadruddin has al so been a key fi gure in Prince Philip's World
Wide Fund for Nalure (WWF), which . according lo Ihe EIR. is "Ihe British
royal family's mosl imporl anl inlelligence agency" J7 Since its creatio n in
196 1, Prince Sadruddin has been one of is primary funders, as has his nephew,
the current leader of the Ismailis. Through his London-based Aga Khan
Foundation, and the Geneva-based Bellerive Foundati on, he has emerged as a
lop fi gure in Ihe environmenl al movement.
In 1983, the WWF successfully persuaded the Pakistani government to
create two national parks directI y on theAfghan border, renowned forthe quality and
2bundance ofits opium poppy, which was assiduously cul!ivated bythe Mujahideen.
lt was also a primary staging area for smuggling arms into Afghanistan.
Prior to the Sov iet-A fghan war, opium productio n in A fghanistan
and Pakistan was channelled to small regional markets. There was no local
production ofheroin. A cc ording to Alfred McCoy, however, within two years
239
ofthe CIA operation in Afghani stan, border between Pakistan and Afghanistan
became the world's top heroin producer, suppl ying sixty percent ofU .S. demando
In Pakistan, the heroin-addi ct populati on went from near zero in 1979, to 1. 2
million by 1985, a much steeper rise than in any other nati on. CIA assets again
controlled this heroin trade, but once the heroin left Pakistan's laboratories,
the Si cilian mafi a man aged its export to the U.S., which it distri buted to street
gangs throu gh a chain of pizza parlors, according to the DEA. ,"
Gulbuddin Hekmatyar, who was leading recipient of C lA funding
among the Mujahideen groups, and affili ated with the Muslim Brotherhood, was
at the center ofthe drug trade laundered through BCC I to fund the Mujahideen
campaign. According to joumalist Tim Weiner, " [Hekmatyar's] followers first
gained altention by throwing acid in the faces of women who refused to wear the
vei1. ClA and State Department offi cials 1 have spoken with call him "scary,"
"vicious ," "a fascist," "definite dictatorship materia1."" Overtime it has emerged
that Hekmat yar was not only an ISI asset, who laundered his money through
BCCI, but that he aIso cooperated with the KGB to ensure his status as the most
powerful warlord among many ri vals. Human ri ghts groups alleged that he was
responsible for murdering more Afghans than the Sov iet U nion kill ed.
240
25
Abdullah Azzam
The Muslim Brolherhood has acled as a elever lechnique lo recruil agenl-

provocaleurs for Ihe Iluminali . The lowesl ranks may sincerely beli eve Ihey
are defending Islam, and confronling "Weslem imperi alism". However, Ihese
various lerrorisl groups, Ihough represenling dilferenl faclions, are part of a
single nelwork serving Ihesame IIluminali cause. When weexplore Ihe polilieal
and financial conneclions of Ihe lerrorisls , we find Ihal Ihese are nol merely
wayward fanalics, operaling in isolali on, bul Ihal Iheir channels penelrale lo
Ihe upper reaehes of power, in Ihe Brili sh and Ameri can governmenls, and
oulward inlo Ihe nelher regions of Ihe oeeull and criminal underworlds.
Svali , a former member of Ihe eult , Ihe I11uminali " .... are Irul y an
inlernali onal group, and Ihe group 's agenda supersedes any nalionali sli e
feelings .'" Thal members of Ihi s nelwork could share a common goal,
despile adhering lo apparenlly confl icting ideologies and reli gious creeds,
is expl ained by Ihe fael Ihal Ihe llluminali beli eve Ihere is no Irulh . Thi s
realil y, according lo Ihem, is lOO di fficult lo handle fo r a11 bul Ihe "elile". As
for Ihe masses, however, Ihey require religion. lt is Iherefore perceived as
neeessary by Ihe Illuminali lo don Ihe fa9ade of reli gion lo lead Ihem. As
Robert Drey fu ss c1arifies:
The rea l Mus lim Brothers are those whose han ds are never dirtied with the
business of killing and buming. They are lhe secretive bankers and financ iers
who stand behind the c urtain, the members of the old Arab, Turkish, or
Persian famili es whose genealogy places them in th e oli garchical eli te, with
smooth business an d intelligence associations to the European b lack nobili ty
an d, especiall y, to the British oli garchy.
And the Mus lim Brotherhood ismoney. Together, the Brotherhood probably
controls several tens ofbillions ofdollars in immedi ate liq uid assers, and controls
billions more in day-today business operations in everything ITom oil tra de and
banking to drug-runn ing, illegal arms merchandising, and gold and diamond
smuggling. B y all ying with the Muslim Brotherhood, the Anglo-Americans are
not merely buying ¡nto a terrorists-for-hire racke t~ they are partners in a powerful
241
and worldwide financial empire that extends [rom numbered Swiss bank accounts:
10olfshore havens in Dubai, Kuwai t and Hong Kong.'
So, when Ronald Reagan was inauguraled Presidenl in January 198 1,

and Ihe U .S. objeclive in Afghanislan shifted, because il was eslimaled Ihal a
Mujahideen fi ghling force of no less Ihan 150,000 Irained and well-equipped
Iroops would have lo be crealed, William Casey endorsed a worldwide
recruilmenl e/fort, lo be organized Ihrough Ihe CIA. Exercised Ihrough Ihe
Muslim Brolherhood, il would reach lo Ihe Afghan exile communilies in
Europe, North Africa, olher parts of Ihe Islamic world, and America. The
recruilmenl drive lo attracl Muslims from all parts oflhe world was of course
a prelext. The Mujahideen were able lo attracl bul a few Ihou sand volunleers.
In realily, Ihe recruilmenl e/fort was aimed al indoclrinaling an inlernalional
pool of lerrorisls lo serve beyond Ihe war in Afghanislan, lo be laler used lo
insligale Ihe phony War on Terror.
For Ihe mean lime, Ihese would be regarded as "Freedom Fi ghlers",
bul Ihe war in Afghanislan provided Ihe llluminali Ihe opportunily lo mobilize
an inlernalional army of lerrori sl recruils, whose direclives would laler be
changed lo attack Ihe USo The prime recruiling ground for Ihese dupes, of
course, was Ihe baslion of Ihal fanalical version of Islam crealed by Ihe Brilish
in Ihe eighleenlh cenlury, Saudi Arabia, a counlry now which, followin g Ihe
orcheslrali on of Ihe oil crisis, was in a financial posilion lo fund Ihese cover!
operalions on behalf of Iheir co-conspiralors in London and Washingslon.
To solicil Saudi Arabia's support, Casey conlacled Bandar, who
arranged a meeling wilh King Fahd, as a result of which Ihe Saudis, funneled
Ihrough Ihe BCC! , would malch "America dollar for dollar supporling Ihe
Mujahideen," according lo Prince Turki al Faisal , longlime head of Saudi
inlelligence.' Besides ridding Ihemselves of an increasingly volalile seclion
oflhe popul alion, according lo Craig Unger, Ihe war in Afghanislan was:
... a mission that eould be embraeed by the gamut of Saudi soeiety, from the
wea lthy merchant fam ili es and the House of Saud to the militant c1 erics and
Ihe fundamentalist masses. For the roya l famil y, Ihe war was notjust pan of
Ihe eomerstone of the burgeoning Saudi alli anee wi th the United States, but
served other purposes as well. Contribuling to Ih e war elfon plaeated Ihe
mililant cl erics and helped aeeommodate Ihe growing unrest and the more
ra dical elements of society.4
The ISI requesled Ihe presence of a Saudi prince lo lead Ihe "Jihad"
in Afghanislan. While no volunleers were forthcoming, Ihe Saudi leaders
recommended Ihe scion of a wealthy family Ihal was close lo Ihe monarchy,
Osama bin Laden. He was dispalched lo Ihe Pakislan border, arriving Ihere jusI
in time lo hear Brzezinski , donning a lurban , shoul "All ah is on your side".
242
______________________________________ AIQaem
But, while Osama was responsible for the organization and training of
new recruits, it was Sheikh Abdullah Azzam who formulated the ideological
argument, according to Islamic law, in order to justify the war in Afghanistan
as "Jihad" , by which recruils were lO be motiv ale d lO serve American inleresls
against the Soviets.
Barnett R Rubin, a Columbia University associate professor, and senior
fellow al IheCFR,says sources have lold him Ihal Abd ullah Azzam was "enlisled"
by the CIA' Unrelated to the EgyptianAzzams,Azzam was a Palestinian-born
teacher ofreli gion,and an active member ofthe Muslim Brotherhood in the West
Bank. Later, he pursued an education in Jordan and Damasc us before receiving
his doctorate in Islamic jurisprudence from Cairo's Al Azhar University in 1973.
While in Cairo, Azzam mel Ihe family of Sayed Qulb.' Thereafter, he moved to
Saudi Arabia, after being invited to teach at King Abdul Aziz University, where
he linked up wilh Sayed Qulb's brolher Mohammed.
Mohammed Qulb, like many in Ihe Muslim Brolherhood, had emigraled
under CIA sponsorship to Saudi Arabia during Nasser's crackdown. ' He was
given differenl official posilions al Saudi universities lO leach and lO carry oul Ihe
mission of Ihe Muslim Brolherhood. While in Saudi Arabia, Mohammed Qulb
conceived of the organization now known as the World Assembly of Muslim
Youth (WAMY), which was established in 1972, thanks to large donations from
the bin Laden family. Osama's brother Ornar was at one time its executive
director, and another brother,Abdullah, who also serv ed as a director, was being
investigated as a source ofterrorist funding until the Bush administration halted
the FBI's investigation at the beginning ofhis term in 200 l. '
LikeAbdul Wahhab, and typical ofall Muslim Brotherhood ideology,
Azzam depended on an interpretation of Islamic law derived from Ibn
Taymiyyah. In Ibn Taymiyyah's time, the Islamic world had come under the
sway ofthe Mongols. Despite the fact that the Mongol invaders had accepted
Islam, Ibn Taymiyyah insisted that their religion was tainted, and therefore that
Ihey were unbelievers. By calegorizing Ihe Mongol rulers as infidel inv aders,
lbn Taymiyyah argue d Ihal il was obligalory for Ihe Muslims lo fi ghl Ihem.
Azzam employed similar arguments, claiming that once a Muslim land is
invaded, the Muslims of the world must unite to defend it. Uitimately, what
Azzam did was to convince his Mu slim brethren that, despite the rampant
corruplion in Iheir own counlries, il was incumbenl upon Ihem lO fighl Ihe
unholy infidels in far away Afghanislan, omitting Ihe facI Ihal il was nol a
Muslim country, but had already been sucjected to Communism.
Azzam , however, was finally assassinale d in a car bomb attack in lale
1989. Sorne US inlelligence offi cials believe bin Laden ordered Ihe killing.'
243
Osama Bin Laden
Osama bin Laden's father, Mohammed bin Awad bin Laden, emigrated from
Yemen to Saudi Arabia as a bricklayer, and slowly built the largest Saudi
conslruclion firmo He eslabli shed a close relationship wilh Ibn Saud, who
asked him to rebuild the sacred city ofMecca. Ever since, the bin Ladens have
been responsible for construction in Mecca and Medina.
After Mohammed 's death in a plane crash in 1967, his sons built the
Saudi BinLaden Group into a multibillion-dollar enterprise. Recent ventures
ha ve included building a freeway around Ri yadh, expanding King Khaled
A irport, and constructing a base for U.S. troops. By the late 70s, Osama
was running the business. As points out John K. Cooley, an ABC News
correspondent, and Middle East specialist:
Through his own personal reputation as a pious Muslim who favoured the cause
ofWahabi rslam ism, and lhrough involvemen t of the bin Laden companies in
construction and renovation al the hol y shrines ofMecca and Medina, he seemed
10 bOlh Saudi Inlelligence and lhe e rA an ideal choice for lhe leadin g role he
began 10 play. Bin Laden began 10 pay, wilh his own company and funds, for
recruilmenl, transportation and training ofthe Arab volunteers who flocked, firSl
10 Peshawar, an d 10 Afghan iSlan ... B y 1895 bin Laden had collecled enough
millions from his famíl y and company wealth... to oragniz.e al Qaida.'o
While attending King Abdul Aziz University in Jeddah, Osama bin

Laden also became close lO Mohammed QUlb, and was inili aled inlo Ihe Muslim
Brotherhood. JI Osama had also attended Azzam 's classes and was cau ght up
into his militant ideology. rn 1979, Azzam left Saudi Arabia, being one of
Ihe firsl Arabs lO join Ihe Afghan jihad, and Osama, al JU SI Iwenl y-Iwo years
of age, followed soon afler, lead ing Ihem lO found Ihe MAK , or "Makl ab al-
Khid amal", or Ihe Mujahideen Services Bureau, based in Peshawar, Pakislan.
According to John Loftus, however, it was George Bush Sr., as vice president,
who was in charge of the covert operations that supported the MAK . Jl The
MAK was nurtured by Paki stan's rsr , and linked up with Pakistan's Muslim
Brotherhood organi zati on, the Jamaat-e Islami, founded by Abul Ala Maududi ,
lO recruil fighlers.
By Ihe lale 1980s , Ihere were branches of Ihe MAK in fifly counlries
around the world, by means of which unsuspecting dupes from around the
globe poured in lo fi ghl "Jihad" in AfghaniSlan. Azzam and bin Laden Ihen
recognized that many of the prospecti ve Mujahideen lacked training, and
established the Bay! AI-Ansar in Peshawar, as a central training base, or Al
Qaeda, founded wilh Ihe assislance of Ihe residenl CIA chief in Peshawar."
Bin Laden had made Ihe firsl of many conlaCIS wilh Ihe CIA in 1979, afler
gradu ating from university in Jeddah, when he went to Istanbul, which the
American intelligence center had chosen as a way stati on for the volunteers. J4
244
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ AI Q~cdil
When the Americans decided to change the tide of the war, Osama
was brought to the US under the false name of "Tim Osman". Osama then
met with three men in Sherman Oaks, California. Among them was Ted
Gunderson, a retired FBI agent, who had been approached by a high-Ievel
ofli cial in the administration of President Ronald Reagan to provide, outside
of government channels, assistance to the Afghan Muj ahideen. In 1986,
Gunderson then arranged a meeting between himself, Riconosciuto, and Ralph
Olberg. Michael Ri conosciuto was architect of the Promis software who was
closely involved with Hubbell's Park-on-Meter operation. Olberg covertly
represented the State Department where he served on its Middl e East desk .'
Gunderson's role was to putthe key players in contact with Sir Dennis
Kendall, a form er member ofthe British parliament, and a doubl e agent during
World War 11, who had worked for both the Germans and the British. After
leaving Gunderson in California, Riconosciuto, bin Laden, Olberg and Kendall
traveled to Boston, where they met with Abdullah Azzam, and detail s of the
aid plan were further formulated. Interpol provided se cure communications
and keptthe operation, form alized with a number of unnamed congressmen,
from being compromised or discovered 6
The project ultimatel y provided the Afghani resistance with 600 stinger
surface-to-air, shoulder-lired missiles , which had been modified so they could
not be used against American aircraft if captured. Gunderson confirmed that
these weapons turned the tide ofbal1le in Afghanistan againstthe Soviets, whose
aircraft, and partieularl y al1aek helieopters, fell vietim to the missiles-'
Ameriea's support ofthe Muj ahideen, even included, as rev ealed by
John Cooley, a form er journalist with the US ABC, and author of Unholy
Wars: Afghanistan, Ameriea and International Terrorism, training inside the
USo Training included rifle shooting at the Hi gh Rock gun club in Naugtuck,
Connecticu1. More technical training took place at the CIA's Camp Peary,
nicknamed "The Farm," in Virginia. Among the topi es that were covered were
su rvei llanee and counter surv eill anee, eounter-terrorism, eounter-nareoties and
paramilitary operations.
Michael Springman, the head of the American visa bureau in Jeddah
from 1987 to 1989, told the BBC:
In Saudi Arabia I was repea tedl y ordered by high-Ievel State Department

officials lO issue visas to unqualified applicants. People who had no ties either
to Saudi Arabia or to th eir own coun try. I complained there. I complai ned
here in Washington to Main Street, to th e inspector general, and to Diplomatic
Security, and I was ignored ... What I was doing was giving visas to terrorists
- recruited by the e lA and Osama bin Laden to come back to the United Sta tes
for rra ining to be used in the war in Afghani stan aga inst th e then Soviets'
A former U .S. Army Sergeant, Ah Mohamed , testified in a New

York cour! that he helped train members of Al Qaeda after he left the army
245
in 1989. An Egyplian, Ali Mohamed rose 10 lhe rank of major his counlry's
Special Forces. In 1984, he was expelled from Egypl's mililary as a religious
exlremisl. He conlacled lhe CIA, offering 10 acl as a spy, bullhe CIA judged
him unreliable. He was laler pl aced on a U.S. governmenl walch lisl, and yel
was able 10 oblain a U.S. visa, marry an American woman, and become an
American cilizen. Unlil 1989, he was lecluring on lhe Middle Easl allhe U.S.
Army's John F Kennedy Special Warfare Cenler and School al Fort Bragg. In
2000, he admil1ed inv olvemenl in lhe bombing oflhe embassies in Africa.
Though his relalionship wilh lhe FBI and lhe CIA remain shrouded
in secrecy, a close friend of his, obslelrician AH Zaki, slaled, "everyone in
lhe communily knew he was working as a liaison belween lhe CIA and lhe
Afghan cause.'" In 1988, while slill on acli ve duly, he visiled Afghanislan on
lea ve, where he foughllhe Soviels and made conlacl wilh Osama bin Laden,
apparenl1y wilh CIA sponsorship. Afler Mohamed was honorably discharged
in 1989, he joined Ihe Reserves for anolher five years. Documenls from U.S.
court cases demonslrale lhal while eilher on acli ve duly or a member of lhe
Reserves, he conlinued 10 Ira vel abroad 10 meel wilh Osama bin Laden and
his colleagues, as well as Iraining al Qaeda members wilhin Ihe U.S. Retired
Lt. Col. Robert Anderson, who was al Forl Bragg lestified Ihal, as nolhing was
done afler he had advised his superiors of Mohamed's aCli vilies, he was forced
lo conclude Ihal Mohamed was "sponsored" by U.S. inlelligence.'o Mohamed
A li relurned 10 Californi a in lhe mid 1990s, where he helped Zawahiri raise
money for lhe Egyplian Islamic Jihad."
Finally, even Ayman al Zawahiri , Ihe alleged "number Iwo man" in
Al Qaeda, was parl of several du bious associations. Zawahiri is a member of
anolher Muslim Brolherhood organizalion, Islamic Jihad, founded in 1977,
which had been discovered responsible for lhe assassinalion ofSadal. Zawahiri
was one oflhe men charged in lhe pl ol. Zawahiri is also rel aled 10 lhe famil y of
lheAzzams. His grandmolher was lhe sisler oflh e renowned Abdul Rahman
Azzam , while his uncle was Salem Azzam. Afler he fl ed Egypl , he based his
operalions in Geneva, working under lhe cover of lhe Mu slim Brolherhood-
conlrolled Islamic Cenler, led by Said Ramadan.
The Sudan, Bosnia and the Phlllpplnes
Allhe end of 1989, Osama bin Laden relurned 10 Saudi Arabi a. Allhough, when
lhe GulfWar broke oul in 1990, he became an oulspoken crilic oflhe sel1ing up
ofUS bases in lhe counlry, which had been permil1ed by lhe Saudi family. Bin
Laden decided lo leave Saudi Arabia in 1991 , going fi rsl lo PakiSl an and back
lO Afghanislan, before finally settHng in Sudan, when General Ornar Hassan
al-Bashir 100k power in a mililary coup. JUSI a few monlhs laler, allhe Muslim
Brolherhood meeling in London in 1989, il was decided lhal Sudan would be
246
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ AI Q~cdil
a new base for the Islamist movement, and a Muslim Brotherhood leadershi p
council of nineteen members was subsequently established in Khartoum under
Turabi, who would emerge as the real p ower in the Sudanese regime. "
Hassan al-Turabi, born in 1932, joined the Muslim Brotherhood while
stud ying law at the British-run Gordon Coll ege in Khartoum . He received a
master's degree from the U niversity ofLondon, and then attended the Sorbonne
University in France, recei ving his doctorate in 1964. According to bin Laden
biographer Roland Jacquard, Turabi visited London in 1992 and was a guest at
the Royal Institute of International Affairs. In addition, Turabi seems to have
Masonic connecti ons. When their relati onship had broken down, and after
Turabi had foiled an attempted coup by he and his party, Bashir denounced
him as being sponsored by "Zionists and freemasons". 'J
According to several authoritative sources, as the war was winding down
in Afghanistan, leaders of the CIA in Peshawar held secret meetings with bin
Laden, at the end of 1991 , at Green's Hotel, under the authority ofPrince Turki
al Faisal, the head of Saudi intelli gence. lt was agreed to maintain the valu able
collaboration of the "Afghan" Mujahideen , though the exact substance of the
meeting is not known. 14 Consequently, man y of the fi ghters who had trained
and volunteered in Afghanistan were removed to Sudan. With support from
his family, Osama extended large loans to the Islamic regime, in exchange for
which the Binladen Group launched a great infrastructure construction prcject,
including the building ofhi ghways, bridges, airports, and luxury residences.
Bin Laden also continued to finance training camps, for which he often
returned toAfghanistan. On each ofthese visits he met with the CIAexperts. "
Together with weapons shipments to Sudan, bin Laden also managed an opium
suppl y chain that was established before he departed for Afghanistan with
Hekmatyar. " The DEA confirms having received multi-source information that
Bin Laden has been involved in the financing and facilitati on ofheroin traffi cking
activities .17 Al Qaeda reportedly eams as much as six bi11ion ayear from drug-
traffi cking." In Bosnia, where al Qaeda Mujahideen collaborated with the US,
the militants established connections wi th Bosnian organized crime fi gures. The
offi cials said al Qaeda and the Taliban found a route for the traffi cking of heroin
from Afghanistan into Europe through the Balkans." Followers also have been
tied to bank robberies, holdups, credit card fraud and other crimes."
Bin Laden had also pushed earl y funding through the Internati onal
lslamic Relief Organization (lIRO), asarranged in meetings between al Qaeda's
inner-circle and the charity's directors. AI-Zawahiri was employed by the 11 RO
in Albani a. The Philippine branch offi ce was run by Osama' s brother-in-Iaw,
who made a hand-off of cash to the terrori st group Abu Sayyaf, an al Qaed a
offshoot. The Abu SayyafGroup (ASG), was co-founded by Edwin A ngeles,
who also went by the Muslim name of "Ibrahim Yaku b", an undercover agent
for the Defen se Intelligence Group, who, as the AS G's operati ons offi cer and
chief recruiter, was largely responsible for the spread and criminalizati on of
247
the group. Filipina television news reporter, Arlyn de la Cruz, in her hi story
of Ihe ASG , wrole Ihal Angeles/Yakub "holds Ihe key lo Ihe deep inlricacies of
how SOrne government agencies manipulated the raw ness of the Abu Sayyaf
during ils early years.""
WTC Bombing
On November 5, 1990, in New York City, Meir Kah ane, the founder of the
terroristic Jewish Defense League (JDL), was assassinated by anA rab assail ant.
Kahane had been elected to the Knesset, the Israeli parliament, in 1884, by
advocating the expulsion of all A rabs from Israel, but was subsequentl y barred
from offi ce after a new law banned parlies Ihal h ad racisl plalforms. Essenlially,
the history of the JDL and its founder indicates that the JDL functioned as
an arm of the Mossad. Kah ane's biographer, Robert Friedman, revealed that
"high-ranking rnernbers of Mossad" were directing Kahane, and Ihal Ihe
"cenlral pI ayer" was forrner Mossad operali ons chief, Yil zhak Sharnir-"
Kahane had also been an asset ofthe FBI and the CIA, includinga stint for
Ihe CIA in Afri ca, as a "news correspondent." In 1965, under Ihe name "Michael
King," Kahane and Joseph Churba formed a group lo mobilize campus supporl
for Ihe Vielnam War, as parl of a CIA operalion "working bolh sides" of Ihe
Vietnam War issue, simultaneously funding anti-war groups. In 1968, Michael
King became Rabbi Meir Kahane. His colleague, Churba, also a rabbi, was a
key liaison between the Likudnik right-wing in Israel and neo-conservatives in
Washington H Churba became an infl uenlial assel for lsraeli inlelligence in U.S.
foreign policy-making circles, having been promoted by the John Birch Society,
and funded by CIA-backed Korean cult leader Sun Myung Moon."
The man accused of assassinating Kahane was El Sayed Nosair, one of
dozens ofArabs who had spent time at the Al Kifah Refugee Center in Brooklyn,
wherethe CIAhad once recruited prospects to join theA fghan Jihad in the eighties.
According to the February 1993 issue of the newsletter, Inside Israel, Kahane's
son c1aimed Ihal "bolh Ihe FBl and Mossad had infillraled Ihe group lo which
Nosair belonged." As reporled by Jane Hunler, for Ihe Middle Easl lnlemati onal,
"Benyamin Kahane says he was lold b y an fiBI informanl he identifies as Muslafa
Shalabi Ihal Nosair's b rolher worked for Ihe fiBl. "" Shalabi , a former colleague
ofSheik Ornar Abdul Rahman, laterturned up dead.
Files found in Nosair 's possession gave details of a terrorist cell ,
menlion al Qaeda, and discuss Ihe deslru cli on ofl all US buildings, bul were nol
translated until years later. Instead, within twelve hours of the assassinati on,
New York poli ce dec1are d Ihe assassination was Ihe work of a "Ione gunman" ,
and stuck with that story. At Nosair 's trial, to which Bin Laden contributed for
the defense, prosecutors chose nevertheless not to introduce his incriminating
posseSSIOns as evidence, nor was his confession even mentioned, and a
248
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ AI Q~cdil
supposedl y "open-and-shut case" ended with an acquitt al. However, Nosair

was sentenced to twenty-two years on other lesser charges. " Many of those
involved in Kahane's assassinati on later pl anned the 1993 WTC. As one FBI
agent put it , " the fact is that in 1990 , myself and my detectives, we had in our
oflice in handcuffs , the people who blew up the World Trade Center in ' 93. We
were told to release them. "17
Evidence found in Nosair 's apartment linked him to the "Blind Sheikh",
Omar Abdur Rahman. Curiously, despite Sheikh Omar's link to Nosair, a
formal investi gation was not undertaken. During the war in Afghanistan,
Abdur Rahman had made frequent trips to Peshawar in Paki stan, where he
was a fri end of Abdullah Azzam. Sh eikh Omar was known to have befri ended
bin Laden whil e in Afghani stan, and bin Laden secretl y paid Abdul-Rahman's
US li ving expenses" Though he had been tied to the assassinati on of Anwar
Sadat, the CIA nevertheless regarded him as a valu able asset, because they
saw his anti-Western p olemics as successful in uniting the Mujahideen forces.
According to Peter Bergen's Holy War, Inc., even though the Blind Sheikh
was known to be the leader of the Gamat all slami yya, the radical offshoot of
the Muslim Brotherhood, he had been issued a visa in 1987 and 1990'9 As
one FBI agent said in 1993 , he is "hands-off.. .. lt was no acc ident that the
sheikh got a visa and that he's still in the country. He's here under the banner
ofn ati onal security, the State Department , the NSA. and the CIA.""
The charge that Sh eik Omar Abdur Rahman operated with CIA sanction
has come from a number of sources, including an anonymous government
oflicial, who leaked that it was a CIA oflicer assigned as a consular oflicial
that approved the Sheik 's visa from the Sudan after the consulate approved
it, according to the New York Times on July 14, 1993. Egyptian President
Mubarak suggested that the visa had been issued to Rahman as a payoff for
"services" rendered. 'The sheikh has been a CIA agent since his days in
Afghani stan," Mubarak told Egypt 's al-Gomhuria newspaper. "He still earns a
salary. " JI
Specifi cally, according to Bamett R Rubin, a Columbia Universit y
associate professor, and senior fellow at the Council on Foreign Relations,Abdur
Rahman recei ved the visa for having gone to Peshawar on behalf ofthe CIA, soon
after Azzam was killed. "to preach to the Afghans about the necessity of unit y
to overth row the Kabul regime."" AIso according to Rubi n, not long afler the
sheikh was arrested, a source ask ed Robert Oakley, former U.S. Ambassador to
Pakistan, how the U.S . would respond ifthe sheikh disclosed he had worked for
the CIA. Oakley laughed, saying it would never happen, because the admission
would ruin the sheikh's credibility with his militant followers."
In the wake of the 1993 World Trade Center bombing, thousands of
suspected terrorists were rounded up andj ail ed, among them were Omar Abdul
Rahman, who was eventu all y convicted of a conspiracy to blow up New York
City landmarks. Emad Salem, the Egyptian bodyguard for Sheikh Rahman,
249
and the key witness in the trial, was an FBl informant. lt was eventually
revealed under questioning that Mr. Salem had received a quarter million to
one mi11ion dollars for his services as an FB[ informan\. Salem leSlified Ihal
the FBl knew about the attack beforehand and told him they would thwart it
by substituting a harmless powder for the explosives. However, this plan was
called off by an FBI supervi sor, and the bombing was not stopped"" Defense
attorney William Kunstler investigated and discovered that not only was Salem
a lieutenant colonel in the Egyptian army, he never stopped working for the
Egyptian government. Apart from the FBl, Salem was also funded, according
to Kunstler, by other sources linked to forei gn governments, including money
from an organization founded by Rabbi Meir Kahane."
Renegade Mossad agent, Victor Ostrovsky, who left Israel 's secret
police agency and wrote his best-selling book, By Way of Deception, told the
Village Voice that Israeli intelligence may have been behind the World Trade
Center bombing. Mossad had motive and opportunity, says Ostrovsky, though
he readi1 y admils he doesn' l have "a shred of ev idence" lO support his Iheory.
OSlrovsky says Ihal Ihe Mossad would have infillraled Ihe radical mosques in
New Jersey and Brooklyn, where Abdul Rahman preached and disciples like El
Sayyid Nosair prayed, and almost certainly recruited a close associate ofthe Blind
Sheikh. The insider is recruiled in whal Oslrovsky calls a "false /l ag operation."
The Arab "Ihinks he is being recruiled by an [ranian agenl or a Libyan," says
OSlrovsky. He never suSpeCIS he is aClually being "run" by Mossad."
Ostrovsky points out that in the past the Mossad has effectively used
this modus operandi. In the early 1950s, Mossad recruited agents to bomb
American buildings in Cairo, hoping to drive a wedge between the U.S. and
Nasser. When the facts became known in Israel, the scandal brought down the
government. According to Ostrovsky, in 1984 Mossad detonated bombs outside
of the U.S. embassy in Ri yadh, Saudi Arabia's capital city, claiming credit in
the name of an unknown radical Saudi resistance group. A member ofMossad
at the time, Ostrovsky says the purpose was to weaken U.S.lSaudi relations, by
demonstrating to the U.S. that the regime was fragile and about to fal!."
As reported by Robert Friedman, Ahmad Ajaj, ofthe men accused of
conspiring to bomb the World Trade Center, may have been a Mossad mole,
according lo Israeli inlelligence sources. The FBI h ad idenlified Ajaj as a senior
Intifada activist in the occupied territories, hav ing clase ties to both El Fatah,
a constituent group of the PLO, and Hamas . According to federal sources and
the Israeli National Police, the Israeli military expelled him to Jordan in 1991 ,
for conspiring to smuggle weapons to El Fatah on the West Bank.
However, according to Kol Ha' ir, a hi ghly regarded weekl y in
Jerusalem, Ajaj was never involved in lntifada activities, or with the PLO, or
Hamas. Citing court papers and other sources, Kol Ha'ir rel ated that Ajaj was
actually a small-time crook, and that during his prison stay, after having been
sentenced in 1988 for counterfeiting U.S. dollars, he was apparently recruited
250
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ AI Q~cdil
by Mossad. Curiously, following his release, onl y ayear later, he had seemingly
undergone a radical transformati on, and became a devout Muslim ."
It was soon after that when he was arrested for smuggling weapons into
the West Bank, allegedly for El Fatah. However, Israeli intelligence sources
say that the arrest for weapons smuggling, and Ajaj 's supposed torture and
deportation, were staged by Mossad to establish his credenti als as an intifada
acti vist. Mossad allegedl y "tasked" Ajaj to infiltrate radi cal Palestinian groups
operating outside Israel. Israeli intelli gence sources say that it is not unusual
for Mossad to recruit from the ranks of common criminals."
Ramzi Yousef, the bomb pl ot's mastermind, procIaimed at his
sentencing hearing in January 1998, "Yes, 1 am a terrorist and pro ud of it as
long as it is against the U .S. govemment. " While it is expected that men like
Youssef would be opposed to many of the aclions of US imperi alism and ils
overt support of Israeli aggression, it is unfortunate Ihat Ihey could not channel
their dissent olherwise, rather Ihan being duped into serving their enemies, and
helping to undermine Ihe very religion they naively cIaim lo serve.
251
252
26
©IbIl1Jl1k=o' ~~: Dollars for Terror
Texas
In 1999, Ihe Freneh Parliamenl eommissioned an exlensive and Ihorough

investi gation of global money-laundering. Afier publishing reports on
Liechtenstein, Monaco and Switzerland, it also produced a report titled, The
Cily of London, Gibraltar and Ihe Crown Dependencies: Offshore Centers and
Havens for Dirty Money, part of which was an addendum titled, The Economic
Environmenl ofOsama bin Laden. The report concIuded Ihal up lo forty Brilish
banks, eompanies and individuals were assoeialed wilh bin Laden's nelwork,
incIuding organizations in London, Oxford, CheItenham, Cambridge and Leeds. '
In introducing the report, Arnaud Montebourg, a French Member of Parliament
conc1uded, "Tony B1air, and his govemmenl, preaches aro und Ihe world againsl
terrorism. He would be well advised to preach to his own bankers and oblige them
lO go after dirty money ... Even Ihe Swiss eo-operale more Ihan Ihe English.'"
Impliealed i n Ihe report was Khalid bin Mahfouz, Ihe largesl shareholder
of BCCI , and imporlanl figure wilhin Ihe Saudi govemmenl , wilh exlensive
business ties to the Bush famil y and the CIA. Nevertheless, representatives
ofbin Mahfouz later managed to argue Ihat the report was in fael prepared by
Jean-Charles Brisard, aulhor of Forbidden Truth, and not Freneh intelligenee.
Bin Mahouz has begun libel proe eedings againsl Brisard, elaiming Ihal he has
made unfounded and defamalory allegalions'"
Similarl y, bin Mahfouz has also suecessfull y aeq uired relraclions
from Fortune Magazine, the Washington Post and USA Today, for allegations
he had lies wilh lerrorisl financing. James Woolsey, former Direclor of CIA ,
leslified lO a congressional sub-commi ttee, Ihal Khalid Bin Mahfouz was bin
Laden's brolher-in-law, bul when it was found that he had mispronou nced Ihe
name, he was foreed lo relrael his slalemenl, cIaiming Ihal he was no longer
sure if Ihe informalion he was provided was aee urale.
Nevertheless, the authors of Forbidden Truth provide the foll owing
informati on which is accurate:
253
Khalid bin Mahfouz was a key figure in lhe Bank of Credil and Cornrnerce
Inlemalional, or BCCI, affair. Between 1986 and 1990, he was a lOp executive
there, ho lding the position of operatl onal director. His famil y held a 20
pereenl share in the bank al lhe time. He was eharge d in lhe Uni led States
in 1992 with tax frau d in the bank's collapse. In 1995, heldj ointly lia ble
in lhe BCCI's collapse, he agreed lO a $245 rnillion selllernent lO pay lhe
bank's creditors, allowing lhem to indemnify a portion of lhe bank's c\ients.
The specific charges againSl the ban k were em bezzlement and violati on of
Amencan, Luxembourg and Brnlsh banking laws 4
In 2002, an investigation did find that charitable contributions had been

made by bin Mahfouz for the purpose of fundin g bin Laden.' Nevertheless,
bin Mahfouz had maintained close bu siness relationships with the Bu sh family.
First of all, during the 1980's, bin Mahfouz's banking syndicate performed
major CIA-inspired banking operations for such former CIA assets as Osama
bin Laden, as well as for Saddam Hussein, Manu el Noriega and other drug
dealing generals, such as in Paki stan.'
However, when Salem bin Laden, head ofthe wealthy Saudi A rabi an
family, and one of seventeen brothers to Osama bin Laden, died in 1988,
Khalid bin Mahfouz inherited his interests in Hou ston. Salem was described
by a French secret intelli gence report as one of two closest friends of Saudi
Arabia's King Fahd, who often performs important missions for SaudiArabia.'
Salem's sole U.S. business representative had been James Bath, who then ran a
business for bin Mahfouz, andjoined a partnership with he and Gaith Pharaon,
BCC['s frontman in Houston.
James Bath had extensive ties both to the bin Laden family and major
players in the BCCI. Time magazine described Bath, in 1991 , as "a deal
broker whose alleged associations run from the CIA to a major shareholder
and director of the Bank of Credit & Commerce.'" Bath was recruited in [9 76
by then CIA Director, George Herbert Bush, to create offshore companies to
move CIA funds and aircraft between Texas and Saudi Arabia. 9
One of James Bath's former business partners, Charles W. "Bi11" White,
a former Annapolis gradu ate and United States Navy pilol, claimed Ihal Balh
was involved in a secret conspiracy lo funnel Saudi money inlo the United
Slates. He also claimed Ihal, since [976, Bath had worked as a ClA li aison lo
SaudiArabia. Until the early 90s, Bath was also involved wilh Bin Mahfou z in
Iheir company, Southwest Airport Services, refuelers of the presidential plane,
Air Force One, when Ihe presidenl was in Houslon. "
Balh also operaled Skyway Aircraft Leasing LId. , an avialion business
based in Ihe Cayman lslands, owned by bin Mahfouz. Firsl, wilhin a monlh
of its incorporalion, the lemporary board al Cotopax named Balh as company
president, changed Ihe company name lo Skyways and then resigned en mass,
leaving Balh as a sole director. One of the original subscribers lo Cotopax,
a company called Cayhaven Corporale Services, LId., was also a subscriber
254
Dollars for Terror
lO " l.e., Inc. ". In realily, le Inc. was Ihe same enlily as le le, which is Ihe
International e redit and Investment eorporation of Grand eaymans, termed
BeeI's "bank-wilhin-a-bank" in Ihe Kerry e ommittee repor\. Thus, James
Bath 's Skyways Aircraft Leasing is an enterprise related to Mahfouz's BCC I
via "le Inc." The company was found by investigalors lO be al Ihe very cenler
of a chart found in Oliver North's White House safe, showing the banking
network of the Iran-Contra operation. "
Bath was a c10se family friend ofGeorge W. Bush. In the early 1970s,
Ihe Iwo tlew fi ghler jels logelher in Ihe Texas Air Nalional Guard. In 1979,
Bush's firsl business, Arbuslo Energy, ob lained financing from Balh. As one
of many inveslors, incIuding Bildeberger George Ban , Balh gave Bush fifly
Ihousand donars for a fi ve percenl slake in Arb uslo. In Ihe Oullaw Bank, Bealy
and Gwynne suggest that Bath's investment in A rbusto may have belonged to
bin Mahfouz, since young George Bush "had no subslanlial money ofhi s own
al Ihe lime."
After several transform ations, Arbu sto emerged in 1986 as Harken
Energy eorporation. The falher of Harken's chairman, Alan Quasha, was
Manila-based attorne y Wi11iam Quasha, who advised executives of Ihe defuncI
and scandal-ridden Nugan Hand Bank in Australia, which had employed a
number of former high-ranking elA and Penl agon offi cials. According lo a
1983 Australian government report, and the Wall Street Journal, Nugan Hand
Bank was involved in money laundering for international heroin syndicates
and secretly aided U.S. covert activities, while former CIA director, William
Colby, was its attorney. Sorne of the persons interacting with Nugan Hand
Bank execulives in Ihe I 970s were laler lo become cenlral fi gures in Ihe Iran-
Contra affair, such as Richard Secord, Casper Weinberger, who was later
pardoned by former President B ush. 12
In 1987, when Harken ran into trouble, a 17.6 perc ent share was
purchased by Saudi Sheik Abdull ah Taha Bakhsh, a business partner with
Pharaon, while his banker was bin Mahfouz.'¡ Though Bush told the Wall Street
Journal he had "no idea" Beel was invol ved in Harken's financial dealings,
the network of connections between Bush and BCC I is so extensive that the
Journal conclude d by Slating: "The number of Beel-connecled people who
had dealings with Harken - all since George W. Bush carne on board - raises
Ihe quesli on of whelher Ihey mask an efforl lo cozy up lo a presidenlial son.""
Or even Ihe presiden\: Balh final1y carne under investi galion b y Ihe FBI in
1992 for his Saudi business reI ationships, accused of funnellin g Saudi money
Ihrough Houslon, in order lo infI uence Ihe foreign policies of Ihe Reagan and
firsl Bush adminislralions.
In 1987, the original plan for Harken Oil and Gas was to obtain 25
milli on dollars in investment capital from the Banqu e de Commerce et de
Pl acements (BCP), a joint venture between the Uni on Bank of Switzerland
(UBS) and BCC I, as the controlling interest. The managing director of BCP
255
was Dc. Hartmann. The financing was brokered by Dr. Hartmann and Bruce
Rappaport. The InterMaritime Bank of Geneva and New York, which was
affiliated with a global network of many Mahfouz-connected banks, around
the Saudi National Commercial Bank, was also inv olved in multiple covert
erA operations. Rappaport , a golfing buddy of then erA director William
Casey's, was deeply implicated in the BCCI affair, involving secret accounts
for illegal arms sales to Iran, partnered with Oliver North. "
Dc. Hartmann was also the chairman ofthe Swiss affili ate of yet another
criminal bank, the !talian Banco Nazionale del Lavoro (BNL). According to
the Congressional Record in 1992, BNL was alleged, by U.S. House Banking
Committee Chairman Henry Gonzalez, to have secured billions of dollars in
iIIegally-used , weapons-directed loans from the first Bush administration to
Saddam Husseinjust prior to Desert Storm. "
Harken's financing by Bep was stru ctured by Jackson Stephens of
Little Rock, which, according to the Asian Wall Street Journal, apparently did
not comply with U .S. banking regulations. Finally, inthe course ofrestructuring
the deal, UBS decided to sell off its shares. Stephens found a new buyer for
the UBS's shares, SheikhAbdullah Bakhsh. 17
According to the 1992 Senate BCCI investigation, however, the
Bush Justice Department went to great lengths to block prosecution of BCCI.
The Senate probe determined that federal officials repeatedly obstructed
congressional and local investi gations, and for three years impeded attempts
by Robert Morgenthau, Manhattan district attorney, from obtaining critical
information. The Senate investigation concIuded that, in 1990 and 1991 ,
the Bush Department, with Assistant Attorney General Robert Muller taking
the lead, consistentl y put forward the mistaken impression that they were
aggressively moving against the bank. However, the probe said the Justice
Department was ac tuaUy interfering with "the investigati on of others throu gh
a variety of mechanisms, ranging from not making witnesses available, to not
returning telephone calls, to cIaiming that every aspect ofthe case was under
investigation in a period when httle, if anything, was being done." "
More incriminating is the fact that, in 1996, French intelligence secretly
monitored a meeting ofSaudi billionaires at the Hotel Royale Monceaus in Paris,
with the financial representative of al Qaeda, a key Saudi prince, and joined by
Muslim and non-Muslim arms dealers, to determine by how much to pay off
bin Laden. According to the author of Forbidden Truth, Jean-Charles Brisard
and reporter Greg Palast, Sheikh Abdullah Bakhsh and Khalid bin Mahfouz
were among approximately twenty people at the meeting, in addition to Prince
Turki al Faisal, and Iran-Contra operative Adnan Khashoggi. Representatives
of Mahfouz, however, deny his involvement, and that he has ever attended a
meeting with representatives of al Qaeda. But again, Mahfouz has begun libel
proceedings against Mr. Brisard, cIaiming his allegations are unfounded. 19
256
Dollars for Terror
The deal was Ihal bin Laden nol attack Saudi Arabia. This is an
arrangemenl Ihal purportedl y dales back lo 1991. In Why A merica Slepl,
Gerald Posner claims Ihal a slill classified US inlelligence report describes
Ihal Ihis secrel arrangemenl had b een eslabli shed belween bin Laden and Saudi
inlelligence minisler, Prince Turki al-Faisa l, Ihe Saudi Inlelligence Minisler,Q
The participanls also agreed Ihal bin Laden should be rewarded for promoling
Wahhabism in Chechnya, Kashmir, Bosnia, and olher pl aces. 21
The supposed "pay-off" is obv iousl y an excuse lo reward bin Laden for
a "job well-done". In Ihis way, bin Laden can save face among his followers for
failing lo address Ihe problems in Saudi A rabia, despile Ihe egregious exlremes
oflhe royal family, and inslead focus his inveclives away from Ihem, againsl
Ihe American "crusaders". Bin Laden has Iherefore had lO aller his rhelori c
so as nol lo appear enlirel y hypocrilical. As noled by Slephen Schwartz, in
The Two Faces of Islam, of Ihe conlenl of his "Decl aralion of War AgainSI
America", b in Laden 's compl ainls aboul Ihe Saudis were "Ihose of a crili c, nol
a rev olulionary enemy." He conlinues:
Throughout bin Laden's writings, one had the sense of someone going out of
his way nOl to say certai n thi ngs. Those th ings invo lved the personali ties of
the Saudi rulers. Since bin Laden cominued lO draw on financial resources in
the king dom wh il e li ving in Afghanistan and was in no physical danger from
Saudi hands, he could only be observing a poli cy of discretion, not expressing
rearo Bin Laden was nOl a major strategisl; he was an opportunistic improviser
in the style of Hi tler or Stalin. Calling for action by the Saudi popul ace to
expel U .S. troops. he advisedm urderingAmericans. B ut when hesummoned
Saudi citizens to correct the poli cies oftheir govemment, he never call ed for
killing or other forrns of terror against the Saudi rul ers. Rather, he praised
the drafting of petitions to th e king an d he recommen ded that Sa udi women
boycott American cons um er goods. He was .ggrieved by the f.il ure of the
Saudi Arrn y to serve abl y in the GulfWar, but also by the destruction infl icted
on lraq, wh ich he exaggerate d. Un li ke the Saudi and other Arab govemments,
he call ed for li fting the UN. sanctions on S.dd.m Husayn-"
If bin Laden were sincere, he would nol accepl pay-offs from a casI
of characlers Ihal nol only hold close lies wilh Ihe mosl culpable of American
"crusaders", bul who are Ihe principal inSligalors oflhe Luciferian conspiracy lo
overthrow Islam. Ralher, Adnan Khashoggi, who is among Ihe richesl men in Ihe
world, and Ihe arms merchanl al Ihe cenler of Ihe enlire Iran-Conlra operalion,
has been a life-long fri end oflhe bin Laden family. Adnan Khashoggi's falher
was Ihe physician lo Mohammed bin Laden, and gol his slart in business by
artanging a large lruck import deal for Salem bin Laden. In 1985, bin Mahfouz's
Saudi Nalional Commercial Bank had loaned Khashoggi 35 million dollars lo
purchase weapons lo sell illegally lo Iran, al Ihe behesl ofOli ver North B
257
111e Neo-Nazis
Khashoggi had forged an association with Sheik Kamal Adham, the front-man
for BCC!, and the CIA, with the incorporation of Barrick Gold, a Canadian
company he founded with Peter Munk. Barrick Gold was itself a spin-off of
Barri ck Resources Inlemational (BRI), Ihe nascenl firm founded Iwo years
before, by Kermit Roosevelt, to serve as a dummy business front for the CIA.
The company's seed investors were Saudis with CIA ties, including Shiek
Kamal Adham, Adnan Khashoggi, and Prince Nawafbin Abdul Aziz, a major
inveslor in Barrick, code-named "Tumbleweed" by his CIAconlacls. Khashoggi
distanced himself from Barrick shortly after the Iran-Contra scandal broke, but
held onto his stock, tied up as collateral for North's arms transfers to Iran"
Prince Turki al-Faisal is also head of Faisal Islamic Bank of Saudi
Arabia, which has b een named by Lu xembourg banking authorities as being
directly involved in running accounts for bin Laden. Faisal Bank was founded
by Youssef Nada, naturalized Italian, and a member of the Egyptian Muslim
Brotherhood and Gama al Islamiya. Nada was another valued World War
II Nazi. As a young man, he had joined Ihe armed branch of Ihe "secrel
apparalus" of Ihe Muslim BrOlherhood , and Ihen was recruiled by German
mililary inle11igence. When Grand Mufli el-Husseini had lO ftee Germany
in 1945, as the Nazi defeat loomed, Youssef Nada is rumored to have been
personally invol ved in arranging through the SS hi s escape via Switzerland
back to Egypt and then Palestine."
Nada served as president of Al Taqwa, an international banking group.
Al Taqwa, whi ch lilerally means "Fear of God," had been ch anneling funds
to Muslim extremist organizations around the world, including Hamas in
Palestine. Serving on the board of Nada Management, a component of Al
Taqwa, was Ahmed Huber, a neo-Nazi, and a former journalist who converted
lo Islam, and changed his firsl name from Albert. A well-known fi gure in
European neofascisl cireles , Huber "sees himself as a medialor belween Islam
and righl-wing groups," according lO Germany's Office for Ihe Proleclion of
the Constituti on." Huber is also a member of a group calling itself Avalon,
which elaims lO be based on Ihe "greal Celtic Iradition" , and al every solstice
he meets under the moon, in a forest grove, with a few hundred European
Druids, wilh whom he is preparing Ihe "end of our decline" . Wilh Ihe Thule
Sociely, he works for Ihe resloration oC "grealer Germany" n
Nada was appointed president by Francois Genoud, who is believed to
have founded and directed al Taqwa in its support of terrorism, including Bin
Laden. " Described by Ihe London Observeras "one of Ihe world 's leading Nazis",
Genoud played a key role in the continuation ofthe Nazi Islamist relationship."
He was a former associ ate of Otto Skorzeny in AIgeria, and supposedly helped
finance Ihe ODESSA nelwork Ihrough his managemenl oC Ihe hidden Swiss
treasure of the Third Reich, which had been stolen from Jews. Genoud is also
258
Dollars for Terror
believed lo have maslerminded Ihe 1972 hijacking of a Luflhansa tlighl from
Bombay by the Popular Front for the Liberation ofPalestine (PLFP)."
In addition, Mahfouz' Saudi Investment Corporation (S ICO) is
partnered with the Saudi BinLaden Group. SICO was eovertly involved
in supporting the Mujahideen in Afghanistan during the late 1980's, in
eonneetion with the BCCI-eontrolled National Bank of Oman. Those
responsible for arranging SICO's financing of Osama bin Laden were Ihe lop
two InterMaritime Bank exeeutives, Alfred Hartmann of Harken and Bruee
Rappaport, in addition to William Casey." The eompany is ehaired by Yeslam
bin Laden. Board members are Beatriee Dufour, Baudoin Dunant and Tilouine
el Hanafi. Lafour is Yeslam bin Laden's sisler-in-law. She is of Iranian origin
and is married lo a Swiss financiero Baudoin Dunanl , one of French-speaking
Switzerland's leading lawyers, is on the boards of over twenty eompanies in
Geneva, Fribourg, Morges, Nyons, etc. He reeeived international publieity in
1983, when he represented Nazi banker Franeois Genoud""
Sami Baarma, a top exeeutive ofthe Saudi National Commercial Bank
(NCB), sits on the board of Mahfouz's Middle East Capital Group (MECG),
that had on its board, Sheikh Bakhsh. In addition, Baarma sits on the board
of the Carlyle Group, which had former President George H. W. Bush as a
senior advisor. Carlyle is the eleventh largest military eontractor in the U.S. ,
and a leading contributor to George W. Bush's 2000 presidential campaign.
Former President George H.W. Bush has visited Saudi Arabia at least twice to
successfully courl bin Laden family financing for Ihe Carlyle Group.
TheCarlyle Group's relationships with prominentSaudis is partieularly
murky considering that, despite assertions that Osama is estranged from the
family, the documentary reeords contradict the elaim. Aceording to the Wall
Street Journal:
Among ilS far-fl ung bu siness intereSlS, lhe well-heeIed Saudi Arabian clan
- which says it is estranged from Osama - is an inveSlor in a fund establi shed
by Carlyle Group, a well-connecled Wa shinglon merc han< bank specialí zing
in buyoulS ofdefense and aerospace companies. Through lhis inveSlmenl and
its ties to Saudi royally, lhe bin Laden famil y has become acquainted wilh
some of the biggest names in th e Republícan Party. [n recen< years, former
Presidenl Bush, ex-Secrelary of Slale James Baker and ex-Secrelary of
Defense Frank Carlucci have made lhe pil grimage lO the bin Laden fami ly's
headquarters in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia. Mr. Bush makes speeches on behalf
of Carlyle Group and is senior adviser LO ilS Asian Parlners fund, while Mr.
Baker is its senior counselor. Mr. Carlucci is th e group's chainnan. Osama
is one of more than 50 chíldren of Mohammed bin Laden, who built lhe
family 's $5 bíllion business, Saudi Binladin Group, largely wilh conSlrucüon
contracts froro the Saudi govemment. .. JJ
The long-time Chairman ofthe Carlyle Group, Frank Carl ueci, was not
only a former Secretary ofDefense in the Reagan Administration, but a Deputy
259
Director ofthe CIA during the Carter Administration. As the Second Secretary
in the US Embassy in the Congo during the time ofthe rei gn and consequent
assassinati on ofP atri ce Lumumba, Carlucci was intimately involved in the US
efforts to overthrow Lumumba's government. In 1974, Frank Carlucci headed
the American CIA operation to overthrow the Li sbon soci alist government .
He had been Chief of Sears Roebucks international operations, an actu al
espionage operation, and later a top offi cial of the American intelligence.
Blood Dlamonds
A critical element in the laundering of drug money is the use of gold and
di amonds. Hong Kong, the internati onal hub of drug-money laundering,
was under the financial control of Israel 's largest finance house, Bank
Leumi, which in turn is under control of Barclay 's Bank, on whose board
sat Henry Oppenheimer, and the Oppenheimer family. Harry Oppenheimer,
the manager of the largest South African gold producer, Anglo-American, is
also the presiding manager of the De Beers corporation, ori ginall y created
by Cecil Rhodes, which runs the worldwide diamond cartel. The diamond
cartel sells raw di amonds to 300 secret, select customers, following which the
di amonds are sent to either Antwerp or Ashqelon, in Israel, for cutting. The
Israeli processing is fin anced by Bank Leumi , and the Antwerp processing by
the Banque Bruxelles-Lambert. The latter bank is controll ed by the Lambert
family, the Belgian cousins ofthe Rothschilds."
As revealed by Douglas Farah, in Blood From Stones: The Secret
Financial Network of Terror, since at least 1998, Al Qaeda operatives were
converting their funds by b uying and rese11ing mi11ions of dollars in "blood
di amonds" from the Revolutionary United Front (RUF) terror organi zati on in
Sierra Leone, headed by Foday Sankoh. The agent in the transactions was the
brutal Ch arles Taylor, the dictator in neighboring Liberia.
At the request of the Liberian government, Charles Taylor had been
arrested and imprisoned in the U.S. in 1984. And yet, fifteen months later he
mysteriously escaped from the Plymouth House of Corrections, and made his way
back to Liberia to !ead the revo!t that toppled Doe. Taylor's escape, which he
has hinted was carried out with the collaboration of the C!A, greatly enhanced
his reputation in Liberia as a "big man," or a person protected by a great foreign
power." Doug1as Farah asked his source, "CR", a member ofTaylor's entourage,
"Do fi ghters in the bush really offer human sacrifices and eat the hearts of their
victims to gain theirstrength?" CR didn't blink an eye. Yes hesaid, but only a few
"really big men", like Taylor, Foday Sankoh, and their senior commanders carried
out the practice because it was such powerful magic. The main organ that gave
one spiritual power was the heart. So it was often roasted and eaten""
260
Dollars for Terror
During the 80s, Taylor and Sankoh passed through the terrori st
training eamps of the World Revolutionary Headquarters in Lybia, operated
by leader Colonel Muammar al Qadhafi. Despile al1 his revolulionary and
anti-Weslem rhelorie, Qadhafi is a Freemason eonspiralor3 1 In 1980, when
Ronald Reagan became president, the United States government aecused the
Libyan government of sponsoring international terrorism, and in 1986, ordered
major bombing raids againSI so-called "lerrori sl siles", killing approximalel y
sixly people, inc1uding Qadhafi 's adoPle d daughler. However, aceording lo
Dr. Stoney Merriman, former Publie Affairs Chief of the US Marine Corps at
the Pentagon, US Speci al Forces ground troops had intereepted and protected
Colonel Qadhafi in order lopre venl his injury during Ihe bombing ofhis home.
The US soldiers were also tasked with protecting any other dignitaries that
were visiling Quaddafi 3 '
Al1egedl y, Lybia relalialed in 1988 by bombing Pan Am tlighl F
103, and putting that corporation into bankruptey. Though, Pan Am's own
investi gation found that U .S. government employees of the CIA had bl own
up Ihe aircrafl , lO prevenl a U .S . Army "hoslage rescue leam" on board from
blowing the whistle on a Syrian heroin-dealing operation being used by the
White House for its illegal Iran-Contra weapons sales."
It was in Lybi a that Taylor met Ibrahim Bah, whom the FBI identify
as Ihe RUF's main diamond dealer wilh Al Qaeda. AIso known by a hosl of
aliases , Senegalese bom Bah speaks tl uenl French, Arabic, and Engli sh, as well
as severalloeal dialeets. By the late 80s, he had already fought in a Senegalese
revolt, studied Muslim theology in Egypt, trained in speci al warfare in Libya
for four years, and served with the Muj ahideen in Afghanistan. After returning
to Lybia, he j oined the Hezboll ah in southern Lebanon and fought against
Israel. Reluming lo Lybia, he served as Quaddafi bodyguard and Irainer.
In 1998 Al Qaeda's Abdullah Ahmed Abdul1ah wenl lO Liberi a lO sel
up Ihe arrangemenl wilh Bah and Ihe RUF, for Al Qaeda lO buy Ihe iI1egal
Sierra Leone diamonds on a regular basis. The Bah network goes direetl y
to Antwerp Belgium, the world 's largest di amond center. Bah arranged for
al Qaeda operalives lO buy all diamonds possible from Ihe RUF, Ihe Charles
Taylor-supported rebel army that eontrolled much of neighboring eivil-war-
10m Sierra Leone. "The rebels used Ihe cash from al Qaeda lO buy Ihe weapons.
The Slones gave al Qaeda a fail-safe way lO hide ils asselS oulside banks and
olher financial instilulions," wriles Farah. " Belgian invesligalors laler Iraced
$20 million Ihrough a single accounl Ihey believe was used by al Qaeda lo
purchase diamondS."40
The CIA has been relu etant to eorroborate any evidenee of a link
because il retlecIs badl y on Ihem. The US had used Liberia as a main CIA
base throughout the Cold War. Taylor himselfwas a CIA informant for years,
and the U.S. backed his anti-Doe activiti es in the eighties and then his bid
for power in the nineties" Thi s faet, and Liberi a aeting as a haven for Al
261
Qaeda operati ves, líkeAhmed Khalfan Ghailani , now being held in connecti on
wilh Ihe 1998 bombings of Iwo US embassies in Afri ca, would expl ain why
the United Stales waited so long to support Taylor's ousler, and continu es lo
refrain from using its inft uence to bring him before a UN war crimes tri bunal.
Taylor, who was deposed lasl year, is living in exile in Nigeri a under a deal
brokered by Ihe United Slates.
As recently as June 2003, Ihe FBI reported lo the US General
Accounting Offi ce that there was no al Qaeda presence in West Africa, despite
what intelligence and military offi cials said was a pl an to capture Ghail ani ,
in Ihe weeks after Ihe Seplember II attacks, using a U.S. special forces leam
slalioned in nearby Guinea. However, Ihal mission was called off, although
it is unclear exactIy why" In the mean time, leaders of al Qaed a continued
to receive Taylor's protection. "For sorne reason our intelligence people have
been very anxious lo disprove Ihis as happening, something that can'l be
di sproven," said Joseph Melrose, who was US ambassador to Sierra Leone
unlil September 200 I'J
Farah called Taylor's Liberia "a Disneyland for criminals," where
Israelí organi zed crime fi gures supplied weapons to Hezbollah arms dealers ,
ex-Sov iet pl anes could deli ver merchandise anywhere in the world, and
everyone would be protected by Liberi a's status as a soverei gn nation. "The
entire diamond operation", notes Paul Rasche, "depends on the compli cit y of
Israelí diamond interests and of the Israeli intelli gence and mafi a organi zations,
which dominate world di amond trade."44
The key fi gure in the entire operation interfacing Al Qaeda, Sierra
Leone's RUF and Taylor 's Libya, is retired Israeli army Lt. Colonel, Yair Klein.
A ccording lo a report in Ihe Israeli newspaper, Yediolh Aharonoth, in 1996,
Klein began a contract lo provide weapons and training in Taylor's Liberi a,
and to the RUF in Sierra Leone which conlrols Ihe wealthy diamond district.
Klein, Ihough oslensibly a relired and so-c alled rogue inlelligence free agenl,
enjoys Ihe hi ghesl-Ievel ofproleclion from Israeli aulhorilies. In Ihe earl y 90s,
he trained the forces oflhe Colombi an drug cartels in assassinalion, bombings
and olher cov ert operalions'5
Involved in Ihe Liberian di amond trade was Victor Boul, a notoriou s
Ru ssian arms dealer originally from Tajikistan. Boul supplied mainlenance for
Ariana A irways, Afghani stan 's nali onal airline, which was essenlially taken
over by al Qaeda, and began transportation for their i11egal trade network.
Passenger ft ights became few and erratic, and instead the airline began fty ing
drugs, weapons, gold and personnel mostI y between Afghanislan, the United
Arab Emirates (UAE) and Pakistan. Finally, Ari ana's intemational ft ights
were banned in 1999 by order ofth e UN. The charter service, which operated
wilh UN authorizalion from November 2000 Ihrough January 2001 , was
provided by Ihe Flying Dolphin Airline, owned by Sheikh Abdull ah bin Zayed
bin Saqr al Nayhan, a member oflhe ruling family in Abu Dhabi, who used lo
262
Dollars for Terror
be the UAE ambassador to the United States. Flying Dolphin was registered
in Liberi a, but had its operations in Dubai. A UN report called Zayed a "close
business assoc iate of BOUt."46
In 2002, the Belgian government, through Interpol, issued a warrant
for Bout , on charges of illega1 weapons trafficking. Though Interpol was told
by the Russian government , "we can say for sure Bout is not in Russia," Bout
was in the middle of taping a two-hour interview for a Moscow radio station.
ObstacIes in arresting him persisted, until the US suddenly backed offthe case.
Intelligenceoffi cials said Bout tlew US clandestineoperatives intoAfghani stan,
as well as badl y needed ammunition and other supplies to the NorthernAlli ance.
In exchange, they said, his past activities would be ignored."
263
264
27
Rothschilds and the Holy Grail
Jacob Rothschild, the current head ofthe Rothschild dynasty, has intermarried
with the Sinclair family, forging an important dynastic alliance between the
head family of Ihe lIIuminali , and Ihe supposed "Grail family". This marriage
is signifi canl , as il is an exception in Ihe marriage praclices of Ihe Rolhschilds.
The founder of the dynasty, Mayer A mschel Rothschild, had ordered his sons
lo marry only Iheir firsl cousins. The firsl exceplion was Hannah, daughler
of Nathan Rothschild, who married the RI. Hon. Henry Fitzroy, a direct
descendant of Charles JI Stuart King of England. However, more recently,
the great-great-great grandson of Nathan Mayer, Nathanie1 Charles Jacob
Rothschild, Fourth Baron Rothschild, current head of the dynasty, married
Mary Serena Dunn, whose mother was Lady Mary Sybil St. Clair-Erksine, the
dau ghter of James Francis Harry SI. Clair-Erskine, 5th Earl of Rosslyn. The
title of Earl of Rosslyn was created in 180 I for Alexander Wedderburn, 1st
Baron Loughborough, the former Lord Chancellor. The earldom was created
with special remainder to his nephew, Sir James St Clair-Erskine, who was
Grand Master ofthe Grand Lodge ofScotland, on behalfofKing George IV.
The Erskine family were the hereditary Earl s of Mar. They are
descended from Robert I Erksine, who married Eli zabeth Stewart, the daughter
of Robert JI of Scotland, the son of Robert the Bruce's daughter Marjorie
and Robert Stewart. John 5,h of Erskine was guardian of King James V, and
afterwards of Mary, Queen of Scols. James V h ad an iIIegilimale child Ihrough
his daughler, Margarel, named James Slewarl, slep-brOlher lO Mary Queen of
ScoIS. In 1565, Queen Mary made Margaret's brOlher, John 7" Earl of Mar.
Jacob Rothschild is the current head of the UK Rothschild family,
having inherited the fourth baronetcy from his father, Victor, an eminent
zoologist, and sometime MI5 agent and friend of KGB agents Anthony Blunt
and Guy Burgess. Jacob resigned from the family's bank NM Rothschilds in
1980, run by his cousin Evelyn, and started RIT Capital Partners. Jacob is
chairman of Yad Hanadiv, the Rothschild foundation, which chairs the Jewish
Policy Research, dedicated to promoting issues affectin g Jews worldwide. Yad
265
Ha nadi v was also responsible for building and granling lhe Knessel governmenl
buildings, and lhe Supreme Court of Israel, whi ch prominenlly fealures Maso nic
symbolism and lhe pyramid and all-seeing eye of lhe IlIuminali.
J acob was a close personal fri end of Princess Diana, and mainlains
slrong personal and business Iinks wilh Henry Kissinger. His counlry eslale
has been a regular venue for visiling heads of slale including PresidenlS Ronald
Reagan and Bill Clinlon. M argarel Thalcher recei ved French Presidenl Fran90is
Mil1errand lhere al a summil in 1990. He hosled lhe European Economi c Ro und
Table confe rence in 2002, attende d by such fi gures as James Wolfensohn ,
presidenl of lhe World Bank, Nicky Oppenheimer, Warren Buffel and A rnold
Schwarzenegger. He knows Rupert Murdoch well, having been fri ends since
Ihe Auslrali an newspaper magnale lirsl came lo Ihe UK in Ihe 60s.
111e Neo-Conservatives
Rupert M urdoch, head oflhe nolorious F ox nelwork, has become one oflhe principal
moulhpieces for lhe new Neo-Conservalive agenda, currenll y orcheslraling
Ihe so-called "Clash of Civilizalion". The main inlelleclual infl uence on Ihe
neoconservalives was Leo Slrauss, who, according 10 Barry Chamish, is 10day
10 leading proponenl of lhe Frankisl agenda. I Strauss, a sludenl of Heidegger,
arri ved in lhe US in 1937 as a refugee from Nazi Germany, and laughl allhe
Rockefeller funded Uni versily of Chicago . Slrauss was broughllo lhe uni versily
by ils Chancellor, Robert Maynard Hulchins, one oflhe original sponsors oflhe
Aspen Inslilule, an Aquarian conspiralor, and a member oflhe CFR.
Slrauss argued lhal lhe works of ancie nl philosophers conlain
deliberalel y concealed esoleric meanings . Slrauss, like Plalo, laughllhal wilhin
socielies, some are lil lo lead, while olhe rs only lo be led. Bul for Slrauss ,
il was M achi avelli who inilialed lhe Enlighlenmenl, by rejecling lhe purely
lheorelical world of Plal0, in favor of a more praclical inlerprel alion of realily,
lhus crealing polilical science. For Slrauss, in accordance wilh Machi avellian
lhinking, virtue would nol be applicable, because no regime could meel ils
slandards . Ralher, a new regime should be crealed, by accepling, underSlanding,
and harnessing man's lendency for self-inle resl, or "human nalure" .
Slrauss Ihou ghl Ihal Ihose who are fil lo rule are Ihey who realize Ihe re
is no moralily. Slrauss beli eved lhe world 10 be a place where policy advisers
may h ave 10 deceive lheir own publics, and ev en lheir rulers in order 10 prolecl
lheir counlries. If exposed 10 lhe absence of absolule lrulh, lhe masses would
quickl y su ccumb lo nihilism or anarchy. They "can ' l handle Ihe lrulh" . Thus ,
according lo Slrauss, il is necessary lo mainlain Ihese "pious frauds", or " Ihe
Noble Lie", as Pl alo wo uld have refe rre d lo il.
Finally, like Thomas Hobbes, Slrauss believed lhal lhe inherenlly
aggresslve nalure of human beings could only be reslrained by a powerful
266
Tntal War
nalionalislic SI ale. In olher words, Fascism. "Because mankind is inlrinsica11 y
wicked, he has lo be govemed," he wrole. "Such govemance can only be
established, however, when men are united - and they can only be united against
olher people.'" According to Shadia Drury, in Leo Strauss and the American
Righl , "Slrauss Ihinks Ihal a polilical order can be slable only if il is uniled by
an exlernal Ihrea\. " Ultimalely, as Drury elarifies, "fo11owing Machiavelli , he
mainl ained Ihal if no ex jemal Ihreal exisls Ihen one has lo be manufaclured .'"
Thus, in September 2000, the Prcject for the New American Century
(PNAC), a neo-conservative think-tank, with strong ties to the right-wing
American Enterprise Institute, and fund ed by three foundations closely tied to
Persian Gulf oil and weapons and defense industries, drafted a plan for U.S.
global dominati on. AE I is also connected to the Heritage Foundation, through
the same funders. The project's partici pants included individuals who would
play leading roles in the second Bush administration: Vice President Cheney, of
the CFR and a Trilateralist, secretary of defense Rumsfeld, a Bilderberger, and
his deputy Wolfowitz, also a Bildeberger. Several ofP NAC members, including
Cheney, Khalilzad and the Bush family, a11 have ties to the oil industry.
These PNAC signatories represent a core group ofN eo-conservatives,
who are believed to now actu all y dictatethe policies ofthe Bu sh administration.
They are ca11ed "neo-conservalives" because many of Ihem slarled off as anli-
Stalinist lefti sts or liberals, before movi ng to the far right. Others i ncl ude Elli ott
Abrams, Nalional Securily Council slaffer; Douglas Feilh , of Ihe Penlagon;
Lew is "Scooler" Libby, Cheney' s chief of slaff; and John R. Bollon , of Ihe
State Department. Out side the admini strati on, are James Woolsey, former CIA
direclor, and Ri chard Perle, nicknamed Ihe "Prince of Darkness" .
The nation of Israel is a major concern to these neo-conservati ves,
and many of them h as continuing ties to it. As political scienti st Benj amin
Ginsberg puts it:
One maj or factor lhal drew lhem inexorably lOlherighl was lheir anachmenl to
Israel and lheir growing frustralion during the 1960s with a U emoeratie pany
thal was beeoming inereasingly opposed to American mili tary preparedness
and increasingly enamored of Third World causes [e.g., Palestinian righlsl. In
the Reagan ite right's hard-Ii ne anti -comm un ism, commi tment to American
mili tary slrenglh, and willi ngness lO intervene poli tieall y and militaril y in lhe
affairs of other nations to promote democratic va lues (and American interests),
neocons found a poli tical moveroent that would guarantee Israel 's security. 4
Titl ed, Rebuilding A merica's Defenses: Strategy, Forces and

Resources for a New Century, the PNAC report envisioned an expanded global
milil ary role for Ihe U.S. , by slipulating, "The Unile d Slales has for decades
sought to playa more permanent role in Gulf regional security. While the
unresolved confl icl wilh Iraq provides Ihe imme diale juSlifi calion, Ihe need for
a substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the
267
regime of Saddam Hussein. " However, il added, "even should Saddam pass
from Ihe scene," Ihe plan slales, U.S. milil ary bases in Saudi Arabia and Ku wail
will remain, despite domesti c opposition in the Gulf states to the permanent
slalioning of U.S . Iroops. Iran, il says, "may well prove as large a Ihreal lO
U.S. inleresls as Iraq has ."
A "core mission" for Ihe U .S. mililary, according lo Ihe PNAC, is lo
"fi ghl and decisively win mulliple, simullaneous major Ihealer wars". The
"Iransformalion" of Ihe U.S. mililary inlo an imperialislic force of global
dominalion woul d requirea massive increase in defensespending, lo "a minimum
level of 3.5 lO 3.8 percenl of gross domeslic producI, adding $15 billion lO $20
billion lO lolal defense spending annually," Ihe PNAC plan said . "The process
of Iransformalion," Ihe plan furlher clarifies, "is likely lo be a long one, absenl
sorne calaSlrophic and calalyzing evenl - like a new Pearl Harbor.''''
September 11
Seplember 11 offered Ihe opporlunil y lo finall y embark upon Ihe ultimale

pl an devised by Albert Pike, and arti cul ated more recentl y by Samu el
Huntington as a Clash of Civili zati on, a global war against Islam. As Willi am
Engdahl poinled oul , "if Ihe Bush adminislralion had been unprepared for
the shock of September 11 ,2001 , they certainl y wasted no time in preparing
their response, the war on terror. Terror was to repl ace communi sm as the
new global image of "Ihe enemy" .' On September 18,2 001 , Niaz Ni ak,
former Pakistani foreign secretary, told the BBC he had been informed by
senior US offi cials al a mid-Jul y Berlin meeting Ihal "milil ary aClion againsl
Afgh ani slan would go ahead by Ihe middle of OClober.'" Ultimatel y, the
invasion of Afghani stan was a furtherance of the initi al pl ans devised by
Brzezinski to gain control over Central Asia.
As experts hav e consistently pointed out, there is little credibility to
Ihe mylhology Ihal al Qaeda aCled alone. When asked if he Ihoughl Osama
bin Laden was responsible for the attacks, Milton Beardman rebuffed the
possibility, noting that, on his evalu ati on of the scale of the attacks, blame
should not be automatically attributed to bin Laden. Instead, he added that
il was more likely Ihal a far more "sophi Slicaled" inlelli gence operalion was
responsible' Former CIA offi cial Roberl Baer, who was Case Offi cer in Ihe
Directorate ofOperations for the agency from 1976 to 1997, and who received
Ihe Career Inlelli gence Medal, observed Ihal, "did bin Laden ac l alone, Ihrou gh
his own al-Qaeda nelwork, in launching Ihe attacks ? Aboul Ihal I'm far more
cerlain and emphalic: no.'" Stan Golf, a retired US Army Speci al Forces
Master Sergeant, also remarked:
268
Tntal War
This cartoen heavy they've tumed bin Laden in to makes no sense, when you
begin to appreciate the complexity and synchron icity of the attacks. As a
fonner mili tary person who's been invo lved in the development of co untless
operations orders over theyears, [ can tell you that this was a very sophisticated
an d cos ll y enterprise th at would have le ft what we call a huge "signature ." In
other words, It would be very hard to effectl vely conceal. "
Military-strategic analyst and retired Major General Dr. Mahmoud

Khalaf, Fellow at Egypt's Hi gher Military Academy, Member of the Royal
College of Defence Studi es in London, Honorary Member of the Association
ofthe United States Arm y in Fort Benning, in a presentati on at the Center for
Asian Studies in the Uni versity of Cairo, related:
FirSl we aTe confronted with a technical operatíon of extremely great

dimensions. We estimate that the plann ing organ foy th is operatíon must
have consisted of at least 100 specialized techn icians, who needed one year
of plann ing... The high level of the operation does not match the level of
ev id ence presented.. Now, the puzzling qu estion is the preparation and
tra ining of these people who had the capabili ty to foll ow up and execute ...
There is, actuall y, one qu estion, which is posed here. That is that there is no
proportionali ty between the perfonnanceofthe operation and theperfonnance
of bin Laden an d his followers."
Rather, there are numerous instances of ev idence that point to compli city
in the atlacks at the high est levels. Sibel Edmonds, an FBI translator, says the
agency covered up evidence warning of the 9-11 atlack. She tried to blow
the whistle on the cover-up of intelli gence that names sorne of the culprits
who orchestrated the 9/ 11 attacks, but she is now under two gag orders that
forbid her from testifying in court or mentioning the names ofthe people or the
countries involved. She has nevertheless been quoted say ing: "My translations
of the 911 1 intercepts inc1 uded [terrorist] money laundering, detailed and date-
specifi c information ... if they were to do real investigati ons, we would see
several signifi cant high-level criminal prosecuti ons in this country [the US] .
and believe me, they will do everything to cover this up"."
The several examples of suspici ous acti vity begin withArab speci ali st
Antoine Sfeir, according to whom"the CIA maint ained contacts with bin
Laden until 1998 . Those contacts didn't end afler bin Laden moved to
Afghani stan."" The last time bin Laden met with the CIA was in Jul y of
200 l . As reported by the French daily Le Figaro, Osama Bin Laden was to
undergo treatment at the American Hospital in Dubai, where he met a CIA
offi cia1. Radio France International (RFI) corroborate d the report , based on
authorit ative French intelli gence sources, as well as "a witness, a professional
partner of the administrative management of the hospita1."14
Though bin Laden has denied the incident, maintaining it was one of
his sons who had been mistaken for him, the doctor who treated him has since
269
refused to respond to questioning. While he was hospitali zed, bin Laden also
received visits from many members ofhi s family, as well as prominent Saudis
and Emiratis. The newspaper recorded:
Accordi ng to Arab diploma tic SOurces as well as fr ench intelligence, very

specific informaLion was transmilled lO lhe erAwith respecllO terrorist auacks
against American mterests aroun d the world, including on US soil. A DST
[French intelligenceJ reportdated 7 Septemberenumerates all the intelligence,
and specifies thallhe order lOauack was LO come from AfghanistanY
A nd, days before September 11 , a delegation headed by Lt. Gen.

Mahmoud Ahmed, Director-General of the Pakistani IS I, was in Washington,
for top-Ieve! meetings in the White House, the Pentagon, the NSC, and with
George Tenet, then head ofthe CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of
state for political affairs . The day before the attacks, the Pakistani Dail y News,
recognizing that talks must have centered around Afghanistan and Osama bin
Laden, had noticed that the last time such visits had taken place domes tic politics
tumed "topsy-turvy", and foresaw, "that this is not the fi rs t visit by Mahmoud in
the last three months shows the urgency of the ongoing parleys."16
However,j ust beforethe commencement ofthe bombing campaign against
Afghanistan, Mahmoud was dismissed from his position, at U .S. instigation. It
had been discovered that, at his bidding, $Ioo,()()() had been wired to Mohammed
Atta, the supposed ring-Ieader ofthe 9/ 11 attacks. The transfer was made through
Ahmad Omar Sheikh, who was one of the three militants released in exchange
for passengers ofthe hij acked Indian Airlines plane in 1999." As to what such
a connection implies, in an articIe for the Guardian, Michael Meacher pointed
out that, "the case of Ahmed confirms that parts ofthe ISI directly supported and
financed al-Qaeda, and it has long been established that the ISI has acted as go-
between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA.""
Ornar Sheikh is now waiting to be hanged in Pakistan for the murder
of Daniel Pear! in 2002, which he did not commit. Both the US government
and Pear! 's wife have since acknowledged that he was not responsible, but the
Pakistani government refuses to try other suspects newly implicated in case
because it could reveal too mucho Rather, the New York Times has since reported
that "Ameri can offi cials said that Khalid Sheikh Mohammed, once al-Qaida' S
top operational commander land the architect of 9/11], personally executed
Daniel Pear! ... but he was unlikely to be accused ofthe crime in an American
criminal court because of the risk of di vulging c1assified information"."
In 1993, according to court affid av its, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed
was quizzed by the Royal Canadian Mounted Poliee (RCMP) after an agent
of al Qaeda was caught entering the US with hi s driver' s li cense and a false
passport. However, the Mounties released Mohammed when the FBI cl aimed
him as a prized asset, and the former US Army sergeant was free to continue
running with al-Qaeda. Mohammed traine d Osama bin Laden's bodyguards
270
Tntal War
and the cell in Ken ya responsible for the bombing. The FBI informant was
only picked up in late 1998 and sentenced for his part in the crime. '"
Terrorlst Fllght Tralnlng and MK·Ultra
Aside from the various theories that claim some sort of foul play in the 9/ 11
incident, it is investigative reporter Daniel Hopsicker who discovered a hornet's
rest ofintrigue in and around a flight school in VeniceFlorida, where the terrorists
Mohammed Atta and Marwan al-Shehhi , were trained toAy. Hopsicker's research
reveals a cirele of evidence which is otherwise ignored by the authorities, but
which nevertheless offers up the most incriminating trail of informati on.
According to Newsweek, the Washington Post and the New York
Times, U.S. military officials gave the FBl information "suggesting that five
ofthe alleged hij ackers received training in the 1990s at secure U.S. military
install ations."" Hij ackers may have been trained in strategy and tactics at the
Air War College in Montgomery Alabama. Two were former Saudi Air Force
pil ots. Mohammed Atta, their supposed ringleader, attended International
Officers School at Maxwell Air Force Base in Mont gomery, while Abdulaziz
Alomari attended Aerospace Medical School at BrooksAir Force base in Texas,
and SaeedAIghambi the Defense Language Institute in Monterey Californi a.
Daniel Hopsicker, in Welcome to Terrorl and : Mohamed Atta & the 9-
II Cover-up in Florida, reveals that least eight of the terrorist pilots received
the ir initial training in Venice, Florida, at either of the Aight schools owned by
Arne Kruithof and Rudi Dekkers. Dekkers, the owner of Huffman Aviation,
had reportedl y been indicted in hi s native Holland, on charges that ineluded
fraud and money laundering. Dekkers purchased the fl ight school at just about
the time the terrori st pilots moved into town and began their lessons. Atta and
al-Shehhi paid $28.000 each to Rudi Dekkers . for fl ight instruction that was
available nearby for a fraction of the price. Yeslam bin Laden also provided
several students for training at Huffman, though he still cl aims to be estranged
from his step-brother." More might have been known about Dekkers' dubious
history, but following 9111 , the FBl removed the files at Huffman, and loaded
them onto a C-1 30 military cargo plane at the Sarasota airport, which took off
for Washington with governor Jeb Bush on board. "
Wally Hi11iard . Dekkers' financiero a supposedly retired . bom-again
insurance executive from the midwest, entered the aviation business in Florida
with an assortment of criminal and covert intelligence elements. Less than
three months before the two terrorists began flight training, a Lear jet owned by
Hilliard, carrying 43 pounds of heroin, was seized by the DEA. Charges were
dropped for "lack of evidence". but the DEA refused to retum Hi11iard his plane.
Hilliard had gotten his Lear jet from World Jet Inc, owned by drug smu ggling
brothers Don and Bill Whittington, who had supplied Barry Seal his plane-"
271
The Justice Department declined to prosecute the pilot, Diego Levine-
Texar, even though the DEA agent in charge revealed he had guilty knowledge
and should have bren charged. Diego 's olher job had bren lo Ay forVenezuela's
Air Force One. The co-pilot, it turns out, on Diegos' heroin runs, unnamed in
the court documents, was a DEA agent."
Hilliard was then loaned a plane, a Beechcraft King Air 200, worth
over $2 million, by Truman Arnold, for only one dollar. Arnold, Ihe chief
fund-raiser for the Democratic Party in 1995, when the Whitewater scandal
broke, was investigated for dubious money-raising schemes, from renting
out the White House's Lincoln Bedroom, to selling tickets on Air Force
One. Arnold, who played golf with Clinton, h ad al so been responsible for
coordinated payments to convicted Clinton friend Web Hubbell, of the Mena
cocaine ring." Arnold was defended during the Whitewater Investigation by
slick Washington lawyer Richard Ben-Veniste, who had also not only served
on the Watergate and then Whitewater panels, and defended Barry Seal, but
was recently serving on Ihe oflicial 9111 probe-"
The plane was conveyed from Arnold to a Hilliard company, Oryx,
founded by Sheik Kamal Adham, former director of Saudi intelligence, and
BCCI front-man, and Adnan Khashoggi." A colleague of Khashoggi, Amr
lbrahim "Anlhony" Elgindy, according lo Kennelh Breen, an assislanl federal
attomey, nolilied his Salomon Smilh Bamey broker lo seU off slocks, predicling
that a stock market crash was imminent and the index wo uld fall to 3000, which
il did. Breen, suggesled lO Ihe judge, "perhaps Mr. Elgindy had foreknowledge
of Sep\. Il , and ralher Ihan report il he attempled lO protil from it.""
EIgindy was charged of being the leader of a criminal racketeering
enterprise alleged to have been short-selling and illegally manipulating stock in
companies that were under criminal investi gation. The information about these
companies was provided to EIgindy, allegedly, by FBI agents that were members
ofhis criminal enterprise. Among the other counts against Elgindy, he is accused
of extorting shares from companies that he learned, via the information these
FBI agents provided him, were under criminal investigation.'"
EIgindy's brother, Khaled, was linked to the Iran-Contra scandal,
through his ties with ElIiot Abrams, who had been Reagan'sAssistant Secretary
of State. Abram's is also a Bush-pardoned Iran-Contra war criminal. Now,
via his new role in the NSC, he will now be working on Arab-Israeli peace
inilialives. Abram's new oflicial litle is Special Assislanl lo Ihe Presidenl and
Senior Director for Near East and NorthAfricanAffairs.
Abrams chaired the US Commission on International Religious
Freedom, and sitting on the Washington DC Human Ri ghts Committee chaired
by him, was Khaled Elgindy, where he served as a policy analyst. Anthonyand
Khaled's father, Ibrahim EIgindy, was reported to have founded an umbrella
group of Mu slim organizations in Chicago, and led a 1998 protest on behalf
of Muhammad Salah, aman the US government calls a desi gnated global
272
Tntal War
lerrorist. Salah confessed 10 Israeli aulhorilies lhal he was raising money for
Hamas' suicide bombings and lraining cells in lhe US 10 make explosi ves.·"
One of the companies EIgindy targeted and lraded was
Genesislnlermedia, or GE N!. The Uniled Slates Securili es and Exchange
Commission fil ed a civil suit in 2003 against individuals in scams involving
Genisislntermedia, which included Iran-Contra arms dealer Adnan Khashoggi,
but also stock-fraud artist Rafi Khan, the Toront o branch of Deustche Bank
Securilies, lhe Vancouver Slock Exchange (VSE ), and Thomas Brooks, a
broker, who can't seem 10 account for shares loaned from Nalive Nations
Securilies . Other lhanAdnan Khashoggi, ties between Iran-Contra conspiralors
and GEN I included its director, Mi chael Roy Fugler, who was an integral part
of Barry Seal's organi zati on. Apparently, it was Fugler's job to set-upthe front
companies for Seal's drug proceeds. "
The Securilies and Exchange Commi ssion is cl aiming lhallhe clearing
firm of MJK was defrauded when mi11ions of dollars outstanding on Native
Nations Securilies' borrowed GEN I shares could not be collected. Nalive
Nations Securities, a New Jersey firm , was run by Valerie Red-Horse, offi ce
manager for junk-bond king Michael Milken of Drexel, Burnham, Lambert,
a junk-bond securities company with Mafia associates, and high-ranking
polilical conneclions in New York Slale.
Drexel, Burnham, Lambert is connecled 10 lhe Drexel Company, ilself,
according to FBI invesligalor Ri chard Taus, part of the K-Team which was
involved in the Iran-Contra operalion." Invesligalions carri ed out by FBI
Special Agent Richard Taus discovered covert CIA operations which incl uded
the looting of Savings and Loans, and drug-traffi cking with the American
faction of the Mafi a. Agent Taus says he di scovered that Oli ver North, the
While House, and lhe Nalional Securily Council, were all involved. Taus
mentioned a white-collar upper-echelon faction of the American Mafi a, called
the "K-Team". The K-Team had a front operation with the patriotic sounding
name National Freedom Institute, and called its operation the "Enterprise", the
same that repeatedl y surfaced in the hearings of the Iran-Contra affaiLl4 Taus
was warned by his supervisors that he would be "seri ously hurt" ifhe continued
invesligaling lhe K-Team, a group involving operali ves oflhe Iran-conlra affair.
When he refu sed, he was finally arrested on trumped up charges in 1988 .
Taus described governmenl drug ro utes and suppliers in the Middl e
East, by way ofTurkey, Bul garia and Lebanon. Taus also spoke of competition
between the American and Sicilian factions of the Mafi a, whi ch he explaine d
as lhe reason behind personnel al lhe Juslice Departmenl mov ing 10wards
eliminating the Sicili an Mafi a. According to Taus, the K-Team was based in
Freeport, Long Island and it partially consisted of several operators that were
associated with a CIA b anking front, Drexel Company, which later changed
its name to Castle Securities. Taus described how hi s investigati on into their
acti vities took him to Florid a and looking into certain fl ight and aviation
273
fronls , like Soulhern Air Transport, which was employed by Ihe CIA in Ihe
Iran-Conlra operalion. 3S
BrilanniaAv ialion, which operaled from a hangar al HuffmanAvi ali on
at the Venice Airport, had a "green light" from the Justice Department's Drugs
Enforcement Administration (DEA), and the Venice Police Department "had
been wame d to leave them alone." " Brilanni a was conlracled lo operale a
large mainlenance facilily al Ihe Lynchburg, Virginia, Regional Airport,
Ihou gh virtually nolhing was known of Ihe company. Brilannia was chosen
over a successful mulli-million dollar Lynchburg company wilh more Ihal
forty employees, thou gh Brit annia was worth less than $750.
It was also found Ihal Brilannia had been providing mainlenance
services for Caribe Air, a Caribbean company, and nolorious CIA proprielary
carrier, wilh a checkered pas!. Caribe Air aircraft had been seized a dec ade
before by federal officials , at the infamous Mena airbase in Arkansas , after
having been accused by Ihe governmenl of using as many as Iwenly planes lo
ship drugs valued in Ihe billions of dollars inlo Ihe U.S ."
Brilannia's move from Venice lo Lynchburg, VA, was eased because
Hilliard h ad loaned Jerry Falwell a million dollars, which Ihe le1evange1isl
showed no indicalion ofinlending lo repay. Falwell needed Ihe money because
he was being foreclosed upon by Jackson Stephens. Many fl ight trainers who
trained the Arab terrorists also moonlighted by fly ing "Christian missionary"
flights to Central and South America, out of the Venice and Sarasota Airports,
for Falwell crony, Pal Robertson's Operalion Blessing.'''
Hilliard and Dekkers were partners wilh Rick Boehlke in Ihe crealion
of a new airline, Florida Air, or Flair. Boehlke was also Ihen a participanl in
Portland, DR. , in the $340 mi11ion looting of pension funds of mostly Mafi a run
unions, likelhe Laborers Union. Boehlke was assisled by his friend JeffGrayson,
head of the firm Capital Consultants LLC , who invested $6 mi11ion with Title
Loans of America, a legalized loan-sharking firm in Georgia, owned by Alvin
Malnik, kno wn as "Meyer Lansky's heir". Alvin Malnik, a Jewish lawyer from
Miami, has exlremely clase lies lo Prince Turki al Faisal. Malnik's son, Mark,
converted lo Islam, changed his name lo Shareef, and Ihen married Ihe daughler
ofSheikh al Fazzi, whose olher daughler is married lo Prince Turki. "
Boehlke owned one of Ihe largesl holdings of freeslanding reliremenl
homes, one of which was on Ihe opposile side of Ihe slreel, and a block away
from Huffman Avialion, of an opul enl Ihree-slory red-brick building be10nging
lo Ihe empire of Jackson Slephens. The building houses Slephens' former
law firm, Boone Boone & Boone, which so me credit with running the town
of Venice. One local joumali st expl ained, "1 don't think you could safely say
Ihal Ihey run everything in lown. Bul you could safely say Ihey run almosl
everything. They exert a strong influence here, including out at the airport. "'ú
Hilliard's business partner in a number of airplanes was Mark Shubin,
a Russian wilh experience in Ihe Jamaican mililary, and links wilh Ihe CIA and
274
Tntal War
Ihe KBG , and Ihe Russian Mob. The offi ces ofhis company, Sky Bus lnc. were
localed in Ihe same hangar as Ihe Whittington Brolher's company, World Je!.
Mark Shubin was in business wilh Ihe nolorious Ken Wood, who played a large
part in Ihe Silverado Saving and Loan collapse. He was in business wilh Neil
Bush, brolher lo Ihe currenl presiden!. Peler Brewton, of Ihe Houslon Posl,
who broke Ihe ClA-Mafi a conneclion lo Ihe S&L Scandal , said Ihal Neil Bush's
Silverado parlners "all had conneclions lo individuals or S&L connecled lo [New
Orleans "Mafi a Kingfi sh"] Beebe, allegedly connecled lo Ihe underworld .""
Hilliard owns an FBO, or "fun service fi xed based operalor", in Nassa u
call ed Exec uli ve Jel Support wilh a guy named Alfonso Bowe, whose sisler
is marrie d lO Ihe Prime Minisler of Ihe Bahamas. He also runs a flighl school
wilh Pervez Khan, who boughl Ihe Air Florida Certi fica le. Khan apparenll y
has a conlracl wilh Ihe U. S. Treasury Foreign Asse ls Conlrol lo fly direcll y lo
Havana, Cuba, by speci al permission, Ihough forei gn nali onals aren'l allowed
lo own U. S. air carriers , or supposed lo be fly ing lo Havana 4 l
Wally Hilliard also did business wilh Myron Du Bain, who had worked
alongside lale ex-CIA direclor John McCone, on Ihe boards of several banks.
Du Bain was on Ihe board of Uniled California Bank (UCB), ri ghl after former
CIA direclor John McCone had served as chairman. The UCB had been on
Ihe brink of coll apse, "under Ihe weighl ofhighly irregular loans." Essenlially,
UCB had been known as John McCone's "piggy bank", and wilh Myron Du
Bain on board, Ihey had "attempled lo recover monies !ooled and missing" by
Saudi arms dealers, sueh as Adnan Khashoggi and former CIA personnel. 4J
Boarding a pl ane from Lexinglon was Prince Ahmed bin Salman, a
nephew ofKin g Fahd. Ahmed's falher, Prince Salman bin Abdul Aziz, was Ihe
governor ofRi yadh and member oflhe Sudairi clan, wh o had worked cl osel y
wilh Osama bin Laden during Ihe Afghanislan war. Ahmed was beller known
as Ihe owner of many lop racehorses, like Poinl Gi ven, Ihe 200 I Horse of Ihe
Year, whi ch won Iwo legs of Ihe Triple Crown.
Relaled is Ihe incidenl when Abu Zubayda, Ihe chief of operalions
for al Qaeda, was caplured in Pakislan. The CIA attempled lO inlimidale him
inlo confessing by sending a leam of A rab Americans posing as Saudi securily
agenls, because of Iheir repulalion for brulalily. The opposile was Ihe effec!.
Inslead, Zubaydah was relieved, and provided Ihe agenls Ihe conlact informalion
for Prince Ahmed bin Salman , exp!aining, "he will len you whal lo do." He said
Ihal, severa! years, ear!ier Ihe royal family had settled a deal wilh al Qaeda, by
which Ihe Saudis would help Ihe Tal iban, if al Qaeda would refrain fram attacking
Saudi Arabia. Therefore, Zubayda added, he dealt wilh Prince Ahmed.
The CIA asked Saudi inlelligence oflhe Irulh of Zubayda's allegalions,
bul Ihey rebuffed Ihe possibil ily. Nevertheless, Prince Ahmed evenlually lurned
up dead. News reports said Ihe forty-Iwo year old had died of a heart atlack
in his sleep . Ahmed was nol Ihe only person named by Zubayda lo suffer
consequences. The nexl day, Ahmed's cousin, Prince Sultan bin Faisal bin Turki
275
al Saud, was killed in a one-car crash, while en route to Ahmed's funeral. Then,
a week later, Prince Fahd bin Turki bin Saud al Kabir, the third to be named by
Zubaydah, was found in the desert, having apparently died ofthirst."
When Osama Basnan, a Saudi living in Washington, pleaded for
assistance from the Saudi embassy in California, because his wife was suffering
from a thyroid condition, Bandar and his wife Haifa, the sister of Prince Turki
al Faisal , conlribuled a lolal of $130,000 lo Ihe couple over a four-year periodo
Basnan, however, handed themoney overtoanotherSaudi, whoin turn subsidized
two men who helped hijack the airplane that crashed into the Pentagon. There
is no evidence, though, that Bandar or his wife knew how their money was used,
and bolh have denied allegalions Ihey knowingly financed lerroriSIS.
John Villada slaled , "1 was Wally's jel manager. My office was nexl lO
his. 1 could overhear everylhing he said. 1 still don' l kno w who he is." Nobody
knows for sure who Wally works for," said Mark Shubin. "1 know more aboul
Wally Hilliard Ihan 1 ever wanl lO know," said a former Huffman Av ialion
Executive. Referring to the U.S. military deliberately leav ing an escape route
open lO Osama bin Laden in Afghanislan, he furlher nOled , "why do you Ihink
the U.S. military didn't close the passes into Pakistan during the Tora Bora
bombing? This all goes far deeper Ihan you Ihink." Like many olher wilnesses
in Venice, he demanded anonymily. He explained, 'Tve gol a family"."
Though Dekkers denied there was such a relationship, according to
Venice cab driver Bob Simpson, Dekkers and Mohammed Atta, "knew each
olher well , really well . They were friends."" Most of Atta's closest associates
in Venice were not A rabs, but Europeans with connections to the drug trade.
Amanda Keller, Atta's girlfriend in Venice, claimed that al! ofhis friends, with
the exception of al Shehhi, were German and Dutch, including Dekkers and
Kruilhof. Atta called cerlain Arabic people "my brolher", bul he also called
his German friends, Wolfgang and Juergen, "my brolher" as we1l 47
As discovered by Daniel Hopsicker, Atta lived two months with Amanda
Keller, an American stripper and lingerie model. He apparently loved the
nightlife, to drink, and snorted cocaine. Atta's emaillist also inc1uded names of
people who worked for defense contractors, like one who, for instance, worked
for a Canadian firm, Virlual Prololypes, which helped develop Ihe avionics for
F-IS, F-22 and B-2. Under pressure from the FBI, Keller public1y retracted her
story though. Similarly, according to two employees ofa bar in Ft. Lauderdale,
Att a and Iwo companions had gotten "wasled", and Atta blurted "F*ck God ' "
However, these witnesses too mysteriously retracted their statements."
The only way to explain why Mohammed Atta would have hurled
himselfinto a building, because it was certainly not for Islam, was that he was
an Illuminati mind-control sucject. He certainly depicted the psychopathic
behavior typical of such a condition. After Amanda Keller threw him out
of their apartment, revenged himself by disemboweling her pet cat and
dismembering its half-dozen baby kittens, then strewing the pieces around her
276
Tntal War
49
apartment to be discovered when she returned home from work.
An eyewitness from a bar, where Atta had embarked on a drinking
binge, explained that, "he was just kind of strange, because he was just staring.
Everytime I' d walk in and out, he had the same look on his face, so God
knows wh at was going through hi s mind."" Daniel Hopsicker, in Welcome to
Terrorland, also reports he "heard specul ation, from people who had been in
his presence in Venice, that he looked as if he might have been brainwashed,
not that anyone in town had ever seen anyone who had been brainwashed, but
he looked the way they thou ght somebody in that condition might look.""
For four of the years Atta live d in Hamburg, he was a "scholarship"
student at an elite international exchange program, part of a "joint venture"
between the U.S. and German governments, run by an organization with ties
to figures, like David Rockefeller and Henry Kissinger. The U.S. end of the
program is run out of an address at the U.N. Plaza in New York, by CDS
International, named after Carl Duisberg, who headed the Bayer Corporation,
and founded I.G. Farben. " During WW 1, Duisberg devised the slave labour
system later perfected by IG Farben, which financed the infamous Joseph
Mengele, who later deve10ped the MK-Ultra and Monarch mind control
programs. " Captain John McCarthy, US Army Special Forces (Ret.), who
ran CIA assassination teams out of Saigon during the Vietnam War, told his
friend, LAPD whistleblower Mike Ruppert , that "MK-Ultra is a CIA acronym
that officially stands for "Manufacturing Killers Utilizing Lethal Tradecraft
Requiring Assassinations. " 54
Henry Kissinger nevertheless lauded the program at a dinner
celebration ofthe CDS International in 1987, congratulating it for its 20 years
of service in keeping c10se business ties, not only between Germany and the
U.S., but more also throu gh career development programs for participants from
"other countries". During his visit to Germany, to commemorate the Berlin
Airlift, Clinton note d the U.S. "will be working hard to expand our support"
for the CDS program, which "has already given more than 10,000 German and
American students the chance to visit each other's countries.""
MohammedAtta was likely a be1iever, though he was c1early mentall y
unbalanced. More likely than the possibility that he was programmed to
carry out the destruction of 9/ 11 , is the likelihood that he was merely a patsy.
According to CIA hypnosis expert Milton Klein, creating such a candidate is
easier than programming a Manchurian Candidate. The patsy can be induced
by hypnosis to do things which later show up as circumstantial evidence that
will get him falsely blamed for a crime. Klein has c1aimed he can create a
patsy in three months; a Manchurian Candidate takes six months. 56
277
111e Wahhabi Lobby
Although the Saudi government is primarily responsible for the financing

of terrorism, the cooperation at high levels of the Republican government in
propagating its Wahhabi version of Islam in the U.S reveals the depth of the
conspiracy. On September 26, 200 1, George W. Bush gathered fifteen prominent
Muslim and Arab-Americans at the White House, where he proclaimed that,
"the teachings of Islam are teachings of peace and good." This assemblage of
Muslim "moderates" was a necessary diplomatic maneuver to deny that the Bush
administration was at war with Islam. However, many ofthe leaders present were
part of a large network of Islamic organizations, created through Saudi funding
for the spread ofWahhabi Islam, and oflen with ti es to terrorist activities .
Since 1975, the Saudis have spent as much as seventy billion
dollars towards this international project, making it the largest propaganda
campaign in hi story" Unlike other parts of the world, where the progress
Wahhabi preaching has been impeded by stubborn adherence to traditional
interpretati ons of Islam, the A merican Islamic community is rel ati vel y new,
and therefore , more vulnerable to Saudi infl uence. Out of thousands , the
Wahhabis reportedly control as many as ei ghty percent ofmosques in the U .S.,
giving them control over the appointment and training of Imams, the content
of preaching, and of literature distributed in Islamic bookstores."
To win political clout in A merica, the Saudis deliberately imitated the
mode! ofthe Jewish lobbying groups. With Saudi backing,Ameri can Muslims
started organizations like the Council on A merican Islamic Relations (CA IR),
which was similar to the anti-Defe mation League; the American Muslim
Council (AMC), which was modeled on the Ameri can Jew ish Committee; the
Muslim Public Affairs Council (MPAC), which was similar to the A merican
Israel PublicAffairs Committee, and so on.
According to Mustafa Elhussein, secretary of a center for Muslim
inteIlectuals known as the Ibn Khaldun Society, "there is a great deal of
bitterness that such groups have tarnished the reputati on of mainstream
Muslims" because "se1f-appointe d leaders ... spew hatred toward America and
the West and yet claim to be the legitimate spokespersons for the A merican
Muslim community." Elhussein believes not onl y that they should "be kept
at arm 's length from the political process, but that they should be actively
opposed as ex tremists. " 59
In support of Elhussein contenti on, it was disco ve red, in October 200 1,
that not onl y was a secreti ve group ofprominent Muslim chariti es and bu sinesses
in Northern Virginia funnelin g rnilli ons of dollars to forei gn terrorists, but was
part of a suspici ous agenda designed to sway the Muslim vote in favour of
the Republican party. The probe of the groups in Herndon, Virginia, was the
largest federal investi gation of its kind in the world. The network was centered
around the SAAR Foundation, named after its chi ef sponsor, Sulaiman Abdul
278
Tntal War
Aziz al Rajhi, head of one ofSaudi Arabia's wealthiest families. The treas urer
of SAAR was Cherif Sedky, an Americ an lawyer for the Rahji family, and
representative and business patiner of Khalid bin Mahfouz.
The Safa Group, as the network of organi zations are referred to in
Hemdon, had transmi tted more than $26 milli on in untraceablemoney overseas,
and leaders of the organization committed and conspired to provide material
suppoti to terrorist organizations. The president of Safa, Jamal Barzinji, is a
former business associate ofYoussefN ada.'" The ties between Nada and Safa
were many, as were ti es to other Brotherhood leaders. "
According to David Kane, of Homeland Security, who charged the
Safa Group in Hemdon, there was no innoeent explanation "for the use of
layers and layers of transaetions between Safa Group companies and eharities
other than to throw law enforcement authorities off the trail. " The express
purpose of the Safa Group, "se t up primarily wi th donations from a wealthy
Saudi family, was to fund terrorism and hide millions of dollars." Kane insiste d
that the complex n ature of "the myriad finan cial transacti ons and the fact that
mueh of the money was sent to tax h avens with b ank secreey laws make it
impossible to traee the final destination of mueh of the money." "
The Safa trust provided funds for a politie al group called the Islamic
Free Market lnstitute. The nonprofit lslamic lnstitute was started by Grover
Norquist, in collaboration with Karl Rove, now President Bu sh's chiefpolitical
adviser. Grover Norquist is the president ofthe noted anti-Tax lobbying group,
Americans forTax Reform, and is a well-connected Conservatism activist with
close ties to business and to the media. The institute was founded in 1999,
and has helped to arran ge meetings between senior Bush officials and lslami c
leaders. Its chairman was Khaled Saffuri, a Palestinian-American raised in
Ku wait who had been an offici a! of the American Muslím Council, a polítical
group in Washington. Saffuri, who has met with many top-Iev el administration
offic ials, inc1uding Secretary of State Colin Powell , and FBI Director Robert
Mueller, is listed as the treasurer of National M uslims for a Greater America, a
defunct political action committee that recei ved contributions from individu als
connected to the Safa Group.
The Islamic Institute's foundin g chairman was a Palestinian American
investor from Chicago, Talat Othman. According to the Chicago Tribune, in
August 10,2003: "In 1990, med ia reports implied that Othman was a front man
for [Abdullah Taha] Bakhsh, who had aequired a 17.6 percent stake in Harken
Energy Corp. in the 1980s. Serving alongside Othman as a Harken corporate
officer: then-presidentia! son George W. Bush."6' Othman was later granted
privileged access to George W. Bush when he became president, attending
White House meetings with him to discuss Middle East policy, according
to records obtained by the National Security News Service. 64 On July 2 1,
2000, the Republican national convention opened with a duaa, or Muslim
benediction, that was offered by Othman.
279
The Safa Group was linked to Abdurahman M. Alamoudi, a politically
connected Muslim activist, who was welcomed at the White House by former
President Bill Clinton and President Bush for his work on behalf of Muslim
causes . In the mid 1990s, he helped recruit as many as a hundred "lslamic lay
leaders" for the U.S. military. In 2000, Alamoudi reportedly attended a terrorist
summit in Beirut , with leaders of Hamas, Hezbollah and al Qaeda. According
to an article by Frank Gaffney, Alamoudi had contributed $20,000 to help found
Norquist's lslamic Institute'S However, Alamoudi recently pleaded not guilty
to an eighteen count federal indictment alleging that he laundered money and
violated immigration and customs laws , by accepting $340 ,000 fram the Libyan
government, which is considered a state sponsor ofterrorism.
Safa was also linked to Sami al Arian, a Ku waiti-Palestinian computer
science professor at the Uni versity ofSouth Florida. Between 1988 and 1992,
Al A rian hosted a series of conferences of the world's leading terrorists, and
openly associated with Hamas officials in the U .S. and elsewhere. Al Arian
was also alleged to have "helped oversee terrorist cells in the Middle East,"
according to Newsweek." Al Arian and his family were photographed with a
beaming Bush and his wife, Laura, during a Florida campaign stop.
Norquist, who along with other institute leaders, courted Muslim voters
for the Bush 2000 presidential campaign, credits the "Muslim vote" of putting
Bush in a position to win the Florida contest." During the 2000 election cyc1e,
Norquist championed the prohibition of "secret evidence", a personal priority
of Al Arian. The following year, Al Arian bestowed on Norquist an award from
the National Coalition to Protect Political Freedom for his work against secret
evidence. Thanks in large part to Norquist's efforts, in a presidential campaign
debate with Al Gore, George W. Bush pledged, if elected, to prohibit the use of
secret evidence, and succeeded in attracting the Muslim vote. Encouraged by his
promise, a Michigan umbrella group ofmore than twenty Arab-American groups
carne out for Bush, and the American Muslim Political Coordination Council
called a press conference in Washington and announced its endorsement ofhim.
Thus, Bush recei ved thousands of votes from Muslims duped by their so-
called leaders. Agha Saeed, the AMPCC chairman said , "it won' t be long before
political analysts realize that Muslim voters have played a historie role."'" Al
Arian boasted that he had delivered "considerably more" than the 537 votes that
gave Bush his victory in Florida, and allowed him to capture the White House."
As Craig Unger describes, "in other words, without the mobilization of Saudi-
funded lslamic groups, George W. Bush would not be president today."70 In
June 2001 , Al Arian was invited to the White House, along with a 160 members
ofthe American Muslim Council, to be briefed by Karl Rove.
For much ofa decade, John Loftus tried unsuccessfullyto haveAIA ri an
arrested. Al Arian was finally arrested in February 2003, and was revealed
as an FBI informant. The Justice Department accused him of conspiracy to
commit murder by suicide attacks in Israel, and said he kept secret his role as
a top leader of the Palestinian Islamic Jihad.
280
Tntal War
Coincidentally, al Arian's attorney also represented Theresa LePore, the
local ballots chiefin Palm Beach, one ofthe key prablem areas during balloting.
Theresa "Madam Butterfly" LePore also assisted a company caBed Database
Technologies (DBT)/ChoicePoint Inc, providing information retrieval from
public records data Prior, of which Richard Armitage was a board member prior
to his appointment to the State Department. As the Guardian's Tim Wheeler
noted in May 2003: "ChoicePoint Inc , a data-processing firm ... is notorious for
purging Black and Latino voters in Florida to help George W. Bush steal the
2000 eIection ... "7I LePore had aIso moonlighted as a flight attendant on private
planes owned by the notorious arms dealer, Adnan Khashoggi."
TotalWar
What the neo-conservatives seek is not merely "regime change" in Iraq , but
"total war." as their most influential spokesman, Michael Ledeen, put il.
Leedeen is a resident scholar at the right-wing "think-tank", the American
Enterprise Institute, where he works with the former chairman ofthe Defense
Policy Board, Richard Perle. He is also a contributing editor to the U.S.
National Review and the Jewish World Review, and was a founding member
of the Jewish Institute for National Security Affairs, JINSA. In 2003, the
Washington Post discovered that he was the only full-time international affairs
analyst consuIted by Karl Rove, George W. Bush's closest advisor7 ,
Ledeen had been in Italy in the late 1970s, when he consuIted for
Italian military intelligence, and cultivated strong connections to the right-wing
in Italy, including to the notorious P2 Masonic Lodge." When P2 had come
under increasing scrutiny in 1979, grandmaster Licio Gelli had reportedly
made his base of operations the Montecarlo Comite. Reported members of
the Montecarlo Comite are Gelli, Henry Kissinger, Alexander Haig, former
Supreme Commander of NATO, and Michael Ledeen.
P2 was responsible for italy's "Strategy of Tension", which was
a campaign of false-flag terror operations, waged by the Gladio Brigades,
constituted fram Dulles' "S tay Behind" network of former Nazis , under the
patronage of the CIA and the Mafia. These operations were intended to discredit
the increasingly popular Communist Party. In early 1978, Prime Minister Aldo
Moro was kidnapped and later assassinated by the so-called "Red brigades",
a pro-Soviet terrorist group. Ev idence now exists that shows Moro's murder
was orchestrated by P2, and that both the "Red" and "Black" brigades were
heavily penetrated by US inte11igence, who are credited with "running" them.
The Strategy of Tension campaign culminated in the Bologna train station
bombing of 1980. 75
According to Jim Lobe, Ledeen then returned to Washington in 198 1
as "anti-terrorism" advisor to Haig, then new secretary of state. Over the next
281
several years, Ledeen used his position as consultant to Haig, the Pentagon and
the National Security Council under Ronald Reagan, to boost the notion of a
global terrorist conspiracy based in the Kremlin, whose KGB pulled the strings
of all of the world's key terrorist groups, especially in the Middle East.'6
Ledeen was a major figure in the lran-Contra Affair. As a consultant
ofNational Security Adviser Robert C. McFarlane, Ledeen vouched for Iranian
intermediary Manucher Ghorbanifar, and met with Israeli Prime Minister
Shimon Peres , and officials of the lsraeli Foreign Ministry and the CIA, to
arrange meetings with high-ranking lranian officials and the much-criticized
weapons-for-hostages deal with Iran, that would become known as the Iran-
Contra scandal.
Ledeen had, along withArnaud de Borchgrave, in The New Republic,
"exposed" some details of Bi11y Carter's dealings with the Muammar Gadd afi
regime in Libya, which deligitimized his brother's presidency. Ledeen seems
to be again involved in the fabrication of evidence, this time in the instance of
the forged documents "uncovered" by ltalian intelligence. 77 These depicted an
attempt by Iraq's Saddam Hussein regime to purchase yellowcake uranium from
Niger, which formed the basis of President Bush's support for the invasion of
lraq , and which subsequent1y unraveled into the "Plamegate" scandal.
In Ledeen's own words, on a leadership trait he admires, quoted from
his book Universal Fascism:
[n order lO achieve the most noble aeeomplishments, the leader may have
lO 'enler inlO evil'. Thi s is lhe chilling insighl thal has made Machiavelli
so feared, admired and chall enging ... we are rOllen .... [t's lrue thal we can
achieve greatness if, and only if, we are properly led."
"Regime change" mU $l be achieved by any means necessary in Iraq, Tran,

Syria, Saudi Arabia and lhe Palestinian AUlhorily. Leeden slaled, at a meeting
of lhe American Enlerpri se [nsti tule, in vol v ing R ieh ard Perl e, Newl Gingri eh,
Nalhan Sharansky and James Woolsey:
No Slages. This is lotal war. We are fighling a variely of enemies. There are
lots ofthem out lhere. AII this lal k about first we are goin g 10 do AfghaniSlan,
lhen we will do [ra q .. . th is is entirely the wrong way to goabout ir. [fwe just
Jet OUT vision ofthe world go fonh, and we embrace it entirely and we don' t
rry topiece together c1 ever diplomacy, butj ust wage a tota l war... OUT children
will sing great songs about us years from now." 7c}
In his book, Machiavelli on Modern Leadership: Why Machiavelli 's

Iron Rules Ate as Timely and Important Today as Five Centuries Ago, Michael
Ledeen proclaimed , "Change - aboye all violent change - is the essence of
human history."'o Ultimately, Ledeen believes that violence in the service of
the spread of "freedom" around the world is merely a continuation of America's
revolutionary struggle. "Total war" says Ledeen, "not only destroys theenemy 's
282
Tntal War
military forces, but also brings the enemy society to an extremely personal point
of decision, so that they are willing to accept a reversal of the cultural trends.
The sparing of civili an lives cannol be Ihe lolal war's fi rsl prioril y... The purpose
of lolal war is lo permanently force your will onlo anolher people.""
283
Introduc!ion: 7he Clash o( Civi/izations
1 Robison, John, Pro,js ,¡ a Con'Piracy, p. 84.

2 Svali . Ritual Abuse - Row the Cult Makes Mon.y. <http://www.suiteIO I .eoml
artic\e.efm/ritual abuse/40931 >
3 lnterview in Le Nouvel Observateur (France), Jan 15-2 1, 1998, p. 76
Translated by Bill Bl um < http://www.globalreseareh.ea/artic\esIBRZ I1 0A.
html>
4 Magee, Glenn Alex.ander. Hegel and (he Hermetic Tradition.
5 lhe Tax-Exempt Foundations, Westport, CT: Arlington House, 1980. p. 60-6 1.
6 Barrow, Clyde W. Universities and the ü.pitalist State: Co'porate Liberalism
and (he Reconstruction el American Higher Education. 1894-1928. Madison,
Wiseonsin: The University ofWiseonsin Press, 1990. p. 144.
Chapter 1: 7he Lost Tribes
1 lhe Dying God, p. 112.

2 Herodotus, Histories: 7.7
3 Book 1, see. 28, 1-5
4 Anliquities 11 :2
5 xiii. 39-45
6 Histories. IV: 11
7 "Seythians", Wik¡'pedia. http://en.wikipedia.orglwiki /Scythians
8 ''Seythians'', Wiki'pedia http://en.wikipedia.orglw iki/Seyth ians
9 Genesis, 225: 25
10 Gow, Andrew Coli n. The Red Jews: Antisemitism in an Apoca/)ptie Age 1200-
1600 (Studies in Medieval and Re formation Traditions).
11 Akner, Grigor. Histo'y ,¡the Nation ,¡ Arehers <http://rbedros ian .eomlga l .
htm>
12 Miller, Fred P. Inleraetion (¡ Assyrian Kings with Israel and Judah aboUl 730
B. e <http://www.ao.netl-fmoellerlassyrian.htm>
Chapter 2: 7he Kabbalah
James All en Dow, "Rhodah (Prineess) ofPERS 1A", <http://freepages.

genealogy.rootsweb.eom/-jamesdow/s033/[468024.htm>
2 Luck. Arcana Mundi, p.3 11
3 Livingstone. lhe Dying God p . 93.
4 quoted from ML West, The East Faee (¡Relieon.
5 James All en Down, "Zerah (Zehrah Zarah) ibn JUDAH", <http://freepages.
gen ealogy.roOlsweb. eoml- jamesdow/ s0281[97 23 85. htm>
6 "The Sea Peoples and Phi listin es on the Web", <http://www.eourses.psu.
edulcams/cams400w_aek ll /www/danuna.htm Diodorus Siculus. Universal
Hlstory. XL: 3.2>
7 Clement of Alexandria. Exhortation to the Greeks, 2. 12
8 Clement. Promptic, 34.5, quoted fr. A Presocratics Reader, p. 39
9 Clement. Promptic, 22.2, quoted fr. A Presocratics Reader, p. 39
10 Greater Bundahishn, 182.2. quoted fonn Zeahner, Zurvan, A Zoroastrian
Dilemma. p. 15
11 The Dying God. p. 130 - 145.
12 Alien Wisdom, p. 142
13 Eusebius 13.12. 1f.
14 Natural HistolY, XXX: 3
15 The Greeks and the lrrational, p. 233 n. 70
16 Proc\ us, In Rem Publicam Platonis, quoted from Bidez & Cumont, Les Mages
Hellenisees, t. n, p. 159.
17 Stromata, Book V, Chap 14.
18 "Plato and Totali tariani sm". <http://www.world fut urefund.or¡ifwffmaster/
Readin¡ifQuoteslplato.htm>
19 "Plato's Roya l Lies", <http://www.li feissues.net/writerslirv/irv_69plat02.html>
20 "Plato and Totali tariani sm". <http://www.world fut urefund.or¡ifwffmaster/
Readin¡ifQuoteslplato.htm>
21 In his firs t book conceming sleep, according to Josephus, Against Apion, 1:22.
22 Talmud (Yoma 69a) and Book (f Antiquities (Xl, 32 1-47).
23 <http://www.sacred-texts.com/c\a/orrp/orrp IO.htm>
Chapter 3: Mithraism
Zoroastrians and Judaism, <http://www.fsmitha.comlhllch08.htm>

2 <http://www.sacred-texts.comlcla/mom/mom04.htm>
3 Farvardyn. "Mithraism". <http://www.farvardyn.com/mithras.php>
4 Pseudo-Calli sthenes, HistolY efGreece Ir. 14
5 "Ashkenazi Jews", Wik¡'pedia. <http://en.wikipedia.or¡ifwiki/Ashkenazi_
Jews>
6 "Cali gula", Wik¡'pedia. <http://en.wikipedia.or¡ifwiki/Ca li gula>
7 ibid .
8 Dio Cassius 63.52
9 Natural History 30.1.6
10 Wars (fthe J~s, Book VI, Chap IX: 3.
11 Cumont, lhe Mysteries cfMithras, p. 47.
12 Beck, Roger, "The M ysteries ofMithras: A New Account oftheir Genesis",
The Journal (f Roman Studies, Vol. LXXXVrrr, ( 1998), p. 122.
13 Beck, Roger, 'The Mysteries ofMithras: A New Account oftheir Genesis",
The Journal (f Roman Studies, Vol. LXXXVrrr, ( 1998), p. 122.
14 Oriental Religions, p. 189
15 Szekely. lhe Essenes ty JOSiphus and his Contelr.poraries, p. 36
16 Antiquities (fthe J~s 15,37 1-9
17 01 pheus and Greek Religion, p. 86
18 Saturnalia, Book 1, 18
286
Endnotcs
19 van der Waerden, Science Awakening]J, p. 194.
20 Tetrabiblos 2.2.64, quoted from Beek, Plan etary Gods, p. 86.
21 Beek, Planeta,y Gods, p. 89.
22 Mark8 :15
Chapter 4 : Gnosticism
"Sanhedrin", Catholic Encyclepedia, <http://www.newadventorg/eathen/

13444a.htm>
2 "Semicha" fhk'·pedia. <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semicha>
3 Book XVlll, Chapter 5, 4
4 Kabbalah, p. 31.
5 Eisenman, Robert. "Paul as Herodian". [nstitu te for Jewish-Christian Origins
Cali fornia State Un ivers ity at Long Beaeh. JHC 3/1 (Spring, 1996), 110- 122.
<http://www.depts.drew.edwjhe/eisenman.html>
6 Act, 22:2lff
7 "Drus illa", Catholic Encyloclcpedia, <http://www.newa dventorg/eathen/
05 I 65b.htm>
8 Act, 24: 1- 9
9 Acts 2l:3lf
10 1he Gnostic Paul, p. 2
II "Joseph of Arima thea", ffiki"pedia, <http://en .wikipedia.org/wiki /Joseph_of_
Arimathea>
Chapter 5: 7heAnglo-Saxons
"The Deseen t from Adam LO the Tilghman (Ti ll man) and Whitten Fami li es
Through the Roya l Houses ofScythia, [reland, and Scotland", <http://
dreamwater.orglwh iuenwordlsovrealm/gaels.htm>
2 "S cota", ffWpedia . <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seota>
3 Dunham-Massey, John. Jeremia h, [reland, the Stone ofScone, and the English
Kin gs ... Tamar Tephi: or The Maid of Destiny, 1918, and J . J. Pearson, 1924.
London. <http://www.abeog.org/tea l .htm>
4 See, Diodorus ofSicil y; Christian Fath er Hippolytus R,futation ef AII
He,esies, B ook [, ehap. XX ll; and Ammianus Mareelli nus Roman Hi story, Xv,
9,8 ..
5 Pliny. Natural Histo'y, p. 63
6 Bai gent, Leigh and Lineoln The Messianic Legaey, p. 155
7 "King Arthur and the Clan Arthur are diree t deseendants ofKing David
of Judah and [srael". <http://www.culdee.org/press/genealogy/mcarthur/
c1anarthur.html>
8 "Áedán mae Gabráin, rí Alban". http://homepages .roots web.eoml~e ousin/
htm l/p88. htm# i5767. Adomnan S Lfe efColumba (Oxford: Clarendon Press,
199 1), Book 1, ehapter 9.
9 Whittaker, Kell y. "A new theory about King Arthur". <http://www.
287
electries cOlland .comlhi story/k ing_ arthur. htm>
10 James All en Dow, "Elen Lwyddog vereh Eudaf" <http://freepages.genealogy.
rootSweb.com/-jamesdow/s067/f432176.htm>
11 Roben Vennaat, "The Draeo, the Late Roman military stan dard", <hup://
www.feetio.org.uk!artlelesldraeo.htm>; Kelth B layney, "King Anhur, the Red
Dragon and improba ble Blayney links". <http://www.keithblayney.com/
Bl ayneylKingAnhur.html>
12 Jamle All en's Fami ly Tree, "Constamine . the Great' ofROME" <http://
freepages.genea logy.rootSweb.coml-jamesdow/s020/fOOOOO4.htm>
13 Emst-Friedrieh Kraentzler, Ancestry e/ Richard Plantagene' & eecUy de
Neville
14 Jamie All en's Fami ly Tree, <http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.coml
- jamesdow/s0521f95397 1.htm>
15 Jamle All en's Fami ly Tree, <http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.eoml
- j am esdow/s084/ fO00004.h tm>
16 Jamie Allen's Fami ly Tree, "Gaius Julius Alexio (Priest-King) ofEMESA"
<http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.eoml-jamesdow/s0881fOOOI58.hun>
17 All en, J. H. Judah's Seepter and Joseph's Bi thright. Chapter VI. <http://
reluctant -mess enger.comlj udah S_ sceptre_306 .htm>
18 Hollins L. The Anglo-Saxon People. Pan 2. <http://www.ensignmessage.com/
arehives/anglo2.html>
19 Yngling Saga. <http://www.saered-texts.eomlneulheim/02ynglga.htm >
20 Prose Edda, Anderson Translation. <http://www.nonhvegr.orgilore/prose2l034.
php>.
21 Heyerdahl, Thor. "Seandinavian Aneestry: Traein g Roots to Azerbaijan",
AzerbaiJan Imemational. www.azer.eomlaiwebleategories/magazine/82_
folder/82_ an icles/82_ heyerdahl.html
22 Faux, David. "Origins ofR la , Q and K in Seandanavia - Pan 2",
GENEALOGY-DNA-L Archives. <http://arehiver.rootsweb.eomlth/read/
GENEALOGY-DNA/2004-07/1 090823557>
23 Emst-Friedrieh Kraemzler, "Aneestry ofRiehard Planta genet & Ceeil y de
Nevi 11 e". <http://freepages .genea logy .rootsweb.eom/-j amesdow/s073/f1 14462.
htm>
24 Baueum, Wal ter. "Traeing Dan, Pan 1, Chapter 3." <hup://www.uheg.org/
Lost- IO-Tribesltraein g-dan3.htm l>
Chapter 6: lhe Ashkenazi
"The Origin ofOur Westem Heritage, <http://www.betheJcog.orgilsrChap6.

htm>"
2 Brook, Kev in Ala n. "The Unexpeeted Di seovery ofthe Vestiges of the
Medieval Annenian Jews". <http://www.sefara d.org/publieation/lml045/4.
html>
3 Li ssner, Jonah Gabriel. "Adiabene, Jewish Kingdom ofMesopOlamia". <http://
www.khazaria.eom/adiabene/lissner l .h tml>
4 "Adiabene", J,,",ish Eneyclepedia. <http://wwwjewishencyclopedia.comlview.
288
Endnotcs
jsp?artid~80 I &letteFA>
5 James All an Dow, "eleopatra", <hup:llfreepages.genealogy.rootsweb.coml
~james dowls095I f207580.htm>
6 <http ://freepages.gen,,,, logy.rootsweb .coml~jamesdowls0661f3 23579.htm>
7 ibld.
8 Taraporewata, L.I.S. Religions cfIran, "Mani cheanism". <hup:llwww.
iranchamber.comlreli gionslmanichaeism2.php>
9 "Manichaelsm". <hup:llwww.catholic-forum.comlsaintslheresy03.htm>
10 World History. "Manicheanism: A Universalist faith ". <hup:ll www.fsmitha.
comlh l/ch22.htm>
II "Armenian Aposteli c Church", Wik'-pedia, <hup:llen.wlkipedi a.orgiw ikil
Armenian _ Apostoli e_ Church>
12 Encyciepedia lranica. ·'Erevan". <http://www.iranica.com/articles/v8f5/
v8f56 1.html>
13 James All en Dow, "Narses Souren I . the Great' PAHLAV" <http://freepages.
genea l ogy.rootsweb.coml~ jamesdow!sOO8lf0425 19.htm>
14 "Chinese origins of an Armenian noble fami ly" <http://www.asiawind.comf
pu bf forumlfh akkafmhonarefm sg0234 7. htm 1>
15 ''Paulicians'', Catholic Encyclcpedia, <http://www.newadvenLorgicathenf
11 583b.htm>
16 12.3.30C556
17 Alexan ian, Moorad. Jewish History ef Armenia. http://www.asa3.orgiarchivef
asaf 200006fO127.htm l
18 Kurkjian, Vahan. History ef Armenia. Chapter IV. <http://penelope.uchicago.
edulTha yerfE!GazetteerfPlaces! As ia! Armenia!_ TextsIKURARM!4· .html>
19 "Ashkenazi Jews", WWpedia. http://en.wikipedia .orgiwikifAshkenazi _Jews
20 ibid.
21 Ra phaelPatai and Jennifer Pata i, in The Myth efthe Jewish Roce (Detroit, MI:
Wayne State University Press, 1989), page 72.
22 Brook, Kevin Alan. "Are Mountain Jews Descended from the Khazars?"
<hup:!/www.khazaria.com/mountainjews.html>
23 Hill el Hal kin. "Wandering Jews and Their Genes". Commentary 110:2
(September 2000): 54-6 1. excerpt <http://www.khazaria .comfgeneticsf
abstracts-jews .html>
24 Coffman, Ell en, "Re: Jews an d the Khazars" <http://genforum.genealogy.
eOlTIlj ewishfmessagesl3430 .htm 1>
25 '~Jewish Genetics: A bstracts and Summaries" <http://www.khazaria.com/
geneticsf abstracts .htm 1>
26 Coffman, Ell en, "Re: Jews and the Khazars" <http://genforum.genealogy.
COlTIlj ewishfmessagesl34 30 .htm 1>
27 "Birka at the Si lkroa d! A town of"Vikings" or merchants?" <http://home.
swipneLsef- w- 14 723/birka/birke053 .html>
28 James All en Dow "Vladimir (Wladimir) I SWJATOSLAWlTSCH" <hup:lf
rreepages.genealogy.rootsweb.coml-jamesdowfs0681f035040.htm>
29 Pi ero searuffi, "A time-line ofthe Slavs, Magyars, Bul gars and Romanians"
<http://www.scaruffi.com/poli tics/slavs .html>
30 Bisztray, George, "Thousand Years ofHungarian Thought". <http://www.oszk.
hufki advanyfh srf2000fmyth .htm>
289
31 Hamori, Fred. "The Legend ofthe Turul Hawk". <http://users.cwnet.com /
mi ll eniafturul.htm>
32 Hamori, Fred. "The Devi and his Helpers and his Aliases", <http://users.ewnet.
comlmi lleniafdevil.htm>
33 "Geza", Wikipedia, <http://en.wlkipedia .org/wlki/G%C3%A9za>
34 David Hughes, "Habsburg Dynasty: one ofEurope's most prominent
d ynasties", <http://www.angelfire.comlegofet_deo/hapsburgs.wps.htm>
Chapter 7: 1he Merovingians
James All en Dow, "Meroveeh ([; King) of(Sali e) FRANKS, <http:// freepages.
genealogy.rootsweb.com/-jamesdow/s062ff207588.htm>
2 Jam es All en Dow, "[uli a Quadrati ll a" <http:// freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.
eom/-j amesdow/s093/fO00075 .htm>
3 Jam es Allen Dow. "[ambli chus" <http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.
com/-jamesdow/s022ff872 123.htm>
4 James All en Dow. "[zdundad SASSANlD (Prineess) ofPERS [A" <http://
freepages.genea logy.rootsweb.coml- jamesdow/s077/ f000070.htm>
5 Bai gent, Leigh and Lincoln . Holy Blood Holy Grail, p. 395
6 Robert Brian Stewart. "Gunhilde d'Urgell ". <http://homepages.rootsweb.eom/
- cousin/html/p88htm#i5750>. Die Genealagie der Franken, onli ne mitgli ed.
Iycos.de, Familie der GerhardinenAdalharden Gr.fen von Paris, repons that
NN ofToulouse is daughter ofGui ll aume de Gell one, that she married Count
Erbio ofOrleans, and that their dau ghter was Errnentrudis ofOrleans.
7 Jam es All en Dow, "Priset". <http:// freepages.genea logy.rootsweb.coml
- j am esdow/s03 31f64 2809.h tm>
8 "[rene ofthe Khazars", <http://freepages.genea logy.rootsweb.com/-jamesdow/
s007/ f749065.htm>
9 James All en Dow "Adolaide d'Anjou" <http://homepages.rootsweb.eoml
- cousin/html/p28 1.htm#i 16948>
10 Jam es All en Dow "Judi th de Bretagne", <http://homepages .rootsweb.com/
- eousin/html/p77 .htm#i5 194>
11 Rod erick W. Stuan, Royalty for Commoners: The Complete Lineage ef John
efGaunt, Son cfEdward 111, Kings efEngland, and Queen Phi{¡·ppa (.: ., 3rd
Ed., 1998); Christian Settipani & Patriek van Kerrebrouek, La Prehistoire
des Cc.petiens 481-987, Premiere parlie: Merovingians. Carolingians el
Robertiens (Vi ll eneuve d' Ascq: Editions Christian, 1993), pg. 221. Roben
Brian Stewart, "Cunegundi s des Franes", <http://homepages.rootsweb.
com/-cousinfhtml/p 150 .htm#i9456>
12 Internet Family Tree <http://freepages.genea logy.rootsweb.com/-youngwolff
[ntemetTreefWCO lfWCO I_488.htm>; King "Eegbert [[[ ofWesse~ &
Redburga" <http://www.lookno/anita/slektlwebcards/wc03/wc03_257.htm >
13 Peter Townend, editor, Burke sGenealogical and Heraldic Risto,y (fthe
Peerage, Baronetage, and Knightage, One Hundred and Ffih Edition
(London: Burke's Peerage Limited, MCMLXX ( 1970)), pg. 1. Roben Brian
Stewan. "KrUlewna Pol ska Gunhi lda Piast". http://homepages .rootsweb.
com/-eousinfhtml/p286.htm#i 173 12
290
Endnotcs
14 "Redburga". ffikipedia. <hup:l/en.wikipedia.org/wikilRedburga>
15 James All en Dow. "Oda BILLUNG ofTHURINGIA" <hup:l/freepages.
gen ealogy.rootswe b. coml- jamesdow/s077/f28 0207. htm>
16 "Irene ofthe Khazars", Jami e Allen 's Fami ly Tree <hup:l/freepages.genealogy.
rootsweb.eoml~jam es dow/s 007/f749065.htm>
17 Robert Brian Stewarl "Romische Kaiserin Kunigunde von Luxemburg". <http://
homepages.rootsweb.eoml- eousin/html/p206.htm#i 12537> Die Genealogie der
Franken, online mitglled.lyeos.de, Famille der Gerhardinerl Adalharden Grafen
von Paris.; Christian Settipani & Patrick van Kerrebrouck, La Prehistoire des
Capetiens 48 1-987, Premierepanie: Merovingians, Carollngians et Robeniens
(Vt ll eneuve d'Aseq: Edillons Christian, 1993), pg. 307.
18 James All en Dow, "Boleslav (Boleslaw) 1 Kruty PREMYSLOVCI (Duke) of
BOHEMIA" . <http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.eoml~james dow/s030/
f560545.htm>
19 "Chazars", The Jewi sh Encyclopedia. <http://66. 102.7. 104/
seareh ?q~eaehe: 7B xPRrL ST QJ: ehri stianpany.net/wmlkab balah .htm+ ka bba Ia
h+bohemia&h l ~en>
20 James All en Dow, "Dubrawka (Dubravka) (Princess) ofBOHEMIA".
<http://freepages.genea l ogy.rootsweb.eoml~jam es dow/s 065/f280272.htm> ,
Paul Th erofrs Roya l Genealogy Site, <http://pages.prodi gy.net/ptheroff/>;
Roben Brian Stewart, "Agatha ofBulgaria" <http://homepages.rootsweb.
eoml- eousin/htmllp8 1.htm#i5399>
21 James All en Dow, "Kubrat (1st King) ofBULGARIA" <http://freepages.
genelogy.rootsweb.coml- jamesdow/s0921f9697 17.htm>
22 'The House ofBagrat and DFA", Pan 2, V, <http://www.uleel- votan/
articleslbagralhtm>; Milun Jevremovire, Re: Serbian line in "Re: Serbian
line", newsgroup message to soc.genealogy.medieval, 1999102/23. Prin to ut
dated read 15 Jul y 200 1.; lan S. R. Mladjov, "Reeonsidering Agatha, Wife of
Eadward the Exi Ie", The PI antagenet Conneetion Summer/Winter (2003) .;
"Nikola Kumet, Count" < http://homepages.rootsweb.com/-cousin/htmllp265.
htm#i 1609 1>
23 James All en Dow. "Tamar (Heiress) ofthe DAVIDlC Dynasty" http://
rreepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/-jamesdow/s 029/f872097.htm
25 Jewish Eneyclepedia, "Bagratuni" <hup:l/bible.tmtm.eom/wiki/
BAGRATUNI _%28Jewi sh_Eneyclopedia%29>
25 "Bogomillsm" Wikipedia, <http://en.wikipedia.org/wikilBogomi ls>
"Paullieiani sm", Wikipedia, <hup:l/en.wikipedia.org/wikilPauli eian>s
26 Wesbter. Seeret Societies and Subversive Sects, p. 64
27 Ristory el Macedonia. <http://www.histOryofmacedonia.org/
RomanMaeedonia/SlavstoOttoman .html>
Chapter 8: lheAssassins
p. xvi
2 James All en Dow, "Iza tes [[ (King) of ADlABENE" <http://freepages.
genealogy.rootsweb.eoml-jamesdow/s0661f323579.htm>
3 Alexan ian, Moorad. Jewish Hi story of Armenia. <http://www.asa3.org/
29 1
archi ve/asa/200006/0 127 .html>
4 The Chronology ef Ancien/ Nations, trans lated and edi ted b y Dr. C. Edward
Sachau. (London: Wi lliam H. All en and Co., 1879.)
5 Margoli outh, "Harranians", The Eneyclcpedia (fReligion and Ethics.
6 A Risro,y ef ¡slamic Philos ephy, p. 15.
7 Man, Myth & Magic. p. I 19
8 Margoli outh, "Harran ians" Encyclcpedia (fReligion and Ethics.
9 Reinhart Dozy, Spanish Islam, quoted from Webster, Nesta. Secret Societies
and Subversive Movements, p. 37-38 .
10 The Travelscf Marco Polo, XLI
Chapter 9: 1he Holy Grail
Well s, R . Spencer, et al. "The Eurasian Heartland: A continental perspective on

Y-chromosome diversity". 200 1, The National Academy ofScienees . <http://
www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/artielerender. fegi ?art id~ 56946#B3 3>
2 "Red hai r", ftWp edia, <http://en.wi kipedia.org/wikifRed_ hair>
3 Peter Townend, editor, Burke s Genealogical and Heraldic History (fthe
Peerage, Baronetage, and Knightage, ane Hundred and F:fih Edition
s
(London: Burke Peerage Limited, MCMLXX (1970)), pg. 1. Robert Brian
Stewart, "Królewna Pol ska Gunhi lda Piast". <http://homepages.roots web.
com/-eousinlhtm l/p286.htm#i 173 12>
4 Ian S. R . M ladjov, "Reconsidering Agatha, Wife of Eadward the Exi le", The
Plan/agenet Connection Summer/ ftint er (2003); D.S .O. Lt.-Col. W. H. Turton,
The Plantagenet Ancest'y cf Elizabeth (daughter ofEdward IV, and wife o f
Henry VIl ) Th e Heiress of the Plantagenets (1001 N . Calvert Street, Baltimore,
MD 2 1202: Genealogical Publishin g Co. Ine, 1993), pg. 11 0; Robert Brian
Stewart, "Adelaide, Królewna Pol ska" <http Jlhomepages.rootsweb.com/
- cousin/html/pI40.htm#i8895>
5 Jacques Sai ll ol, Les Seize Quartiers des Reines el lmperatrices Francais es , p.
139 (Tablea u LVlJl).
6 "Agatha of Bulgaria", ftik"pedia . <http://en .wikipedia.org/wiki/ Agatha_of_
Bul garia>
7 David Hughes, "Davidic D ynasty". http://hometown.aol.com/rda vidh2 181
davidicdynasty. html. Robert Brian Stewart, "King o fthe Si lures Bran
fendi gaid ap Ll yr Lleddiarth ofBritain" <http://homepages.rootsweb.
com/-cousinlhtm l/p I 95.htm#il 1937>; "Caradoc ap Bran ofBritain " <http://
homepages.rootsweb.com/-cousin/html/pI87 .htm#i 115 05>
8 Raynald us, Anna les , translated by S. R . Mai tland, Ristory (fthe Albigenses
and Waldenses, (London : C. J. G. and f Rivington, 1832), p. 392-394.
9 Jam es All en Dow. "Gi lbert de Rouerge" <http://freepages.genea logy.rootsweb.
com/- jamesdow/s080/f242037.htm>
10 Henri 1 of france, ftWpedia, <http://en.wikipedia .org/wikifHenrLI_of_
f ranco>
It Cours Philosephique el Interprétatfdes lnitiation ancienn es el moderneS t
quoted from Webster, p. 65
292
Endnotcs
12 Gnosis, p. 363
13 Talmud Shabbat 104b, Sanhedrin 67a, and Talmud Sanhedrin 107b, Sotah 47a
14 lhe Ristory efMagic: Including a e lear and Precise E'position ef Its
Procedure. lts Riles, and lts Mysteries.
15 p. 123.
16 Ben-Dov. In the Shadow ,fthe Temple, p . 347
17 Seholem, Gershom. Kabbalah. p. 313.
18 Origins (f the Kabbalah, p . 197,234-238.
19 A Ristory cfth eJews, p. 214.
20 p. 142-43
21 "Roger II ofSletl y", Wl kípedí a. <http://en.wíkípedía.orglwíkílRoger_ll_of_
Sící ly>
22 James All en Dow, "Raymond VI (eount) ofTOULOUSE" <http://freepages.
gen ealogy.rootswe b. eom/-jamesdowl sO 121f7265 82. htm>
23 Hollín s, L "The Anglo-Saxon People - Part 2", <http://www.ensígnmessage.
eomlarehíves/anglo2.html>
24 Elí zabeth Hírsehmann, "Possíble AMH Jewísh Mí gratíons to England and
Scotland" <http://arehíver.rootswe b.comlthlreadlGENEA LOGY-DN Al200 3-
061 1054648400>
25 James All en Dow. "Wíllíam the Seemly de SI. e laír" <http://freepages.
genealogy.rootsweb.eoml- jamesdow/s0721f02 12 14.htm>
26 E. J. Boyd. A bri<f history ef the Knights efthe Temple and efthe Prec,ptory
and Priory (f St. George Aboyne 1794 - 1994. <http://www.compulínk.
eo.ukf-craftíngsf200years.htm>
27 Baí gent and Leígh, Th e Temple & lhe Lodge, pp. 26, 28-30
28 Roben Brían Stewan, "James, Earl ofDouglas and Mar", <http://homepages.
rootsweb.eom/-cousínlhtmllp464.htm#í28342>
29 James All en Dow, "Egídí a (Jíll ) DOUGLAS ", <http://freepages.genea logy.
rootsweb.eoml-jamesdow/s089/f33 1349.htm>
30 p.324.
31 p. 3 17.
Chapter 10: 1he Name of the Rose
Scotsman.com . "From St e laír to SíncJaír - the famíl y who buí lt Rosslyn.

< http ://herí tage.scotsman.com/peop l e.cfm? íd~ 707682006>
2 Gary Beaver, "The Legend OfThe Skull OfS ídon: A Kn íghts Templar M yth"
<http://www.ordotemplí.orglthe_skull_of_sídon.htm>
3 '~Baudouin 1, roí de Jérusal em". Our Fami ly HiSlory. Encyclcpcedia Britannica
2004 Deluxe Edítíon e D-ROM (U.S.A.: Eneyelopredía Brítann íea Ine., 1994-
2004) <http://homepages.rootsweb.eom/-eousín/htmllp I2 1.htm#í7843>
4 "The Legend ofthe Skull ofSídon", crystalí nks.com. <http://www.crystalí nks.
eom/skullsídon.h tm l>
5 ehíldress, Davíd Hateher. Pirates and the Lost Templar Fleet: The Secret
Naval ffár Between th e Knights Templar & the Vatiean. p. 60.
6 "Hí story of Armen ía", ffWpedia <http://en.wíkípedía.orglwíkílHí story_of_
Annenia>
293
7 Jam es Allen Dow. "Irene ofthe Khazars", <http://freepages.genea logy.
roo tsweb. com/-Jamesdow/s0071[74 9065. htm>
8 "Malfia theArmenian ", La parenté de Baudouin JI du Bourg, online http://
perso.c1ub-intemet.fr/jfcampiolBaseDonn.htm, Premiére hypothése. Our
famil y History: <http://homepages.rootsweb.com/-cousinlhtmllp I1 4.
htm#i7393>
9 "Meli sende", fhk"pedia. <http://en.wikipedia.orgiwikilLusignan>
10 Robert Brian Stewart, "Hugues VI "le Diable", sire de Lusignan"; Anselme de
Sainte-Marie (augustin déehaussé), Pere Anselme's Hi stoire, 3rd Ed., IV: 191.
<http://homepages.rootsweb.coml- cousinlhtml/p200.htm#i 12213>
11 "Conrad ofMonferrt", Wihpedia. <http://en.wikipedia.orgiwiki /Conrad_of_
M ontferrat>
12 "Isabel, Queen ofCi li cia". http://homepages.rootsweb.com/-cousin/html/p449.
htm#i27506. Anne Eli zabeth Redgate, 1he Armenians. 1he Peop/es cfEurope
(Malden, Mass.: Blackwell Publi shers, 1998), pg. 257.
13 "Templars in England", WWpedia. <http://en.wikipedia.orgiwikilKnights_
Templar_in _England>
14 John Ritchie, "Templar History in Scotland". <http://www.templarhistory.
com/mtshtml>
15 Murray, Margaret. 1he God (fthe Witches . The Priesthood: Chapter [[[ <http://
altreligion.a bouLcOmllibraryltex tS/bl_godwi teh es6. htm>
16 Amobius, The Case Against the Pagans, Book 5.6
17 Cumont, Orienta/ Religions in Roman Paganism, p. 48
18 John Sinelair Quarterman, "Knights Templar". <http://sinclair. quarterman.
orgitemplars/index.html>
19 "Saint George", Internet Shake!peare Edictions. <http://ise.uvic.calLibrary/
SLT/history/stgeorge.html>
20 Hol y Blood Hol y Grail , plate 33.
21 2: 1-2
22 "Hugues Xl "le Brun", sire de Lusignan, Comte de la Mareh et d' Angouleme"
<http://homepages.rootsweb .com/-html/p I2 1.htm#i7837 Genealogie des ro is
de france, online http://j eanJacques.vill emag.free.fr/>
23 "Ro ger Mortimer", Wik"pedia. <http://en.wikipedia.orgiwikilRoger_
Mortimer%2C _1st_Earl_ oCMarch''>
24 Robert Brian Stuart, "King of the Britons Uthyr P endragon", <http://
homepages.rootsweb.com/-eousin/html/p I 87.htm#i 11 552>
25 "Richard, Duke ofYork". <http://homepages.rootsweb.coml- cousin/html/
p251.htm>
Chapter 11: The Holy Roman Empire
Jam es All en Dow, "Robert (COunt) de HESBAYE" <http://freepages.

genea1ogy .rootsweb.eom/-j amesdow/s 0721f935 902.htm>
2 "Dhuoda", Catholic En(yclcpedia. <http://www.newadvent.orgicathenl
04769a.htm>
3 James All en Dow. "Eticho (Ato) ofBRElSGAU" <http://freepages.genealogy.
rootsweb.com/-jamesdow/s0601f123 105 htm>
294
Endnotcs
4 "Guelph IV Herzog von Bayem" <http://www.thepeerage.comlp883.
htm#i8822>
5 "Welf", Wik'·pedia. <http://en.wikipedia.org/wi kilWel f>
6 "Vladimir I Veli kiy Svyatoslavich, Grand Prince ofKiev ''.<http://homepages.
rootsweb.coml--cousinlhtmllp79.htm#i5284>
7 Mittelalterliche Genealogie im Deutschen Reich bis zum Ende der Stat,¡er,
on line http://www.genealogie-mittelalter.de/ . Askanier. '~Otto Hder Reich e",
Graf von Ball enstedt": <http://homepages.roots web.coml-cousinlhtmllp4 1O.
htm#i25200>
8 "Liu tpold rr "der Sch6ne", Ma rkgrafvon Osterreich" <http://homepages.
rootsweb.coml- eousmlhtmllp l1 5.htm#i7476>
9 Jirí Louda and Michael MaeLagan, Lin es elSuccession: Heraldry elthe Royal
Families el Eurcpe, 2nd edition (London, U.K.: Linle, Brown and Company,
1999), table 77 . "Leopold IV Herzog von Bayem" <http://www. thepeerage.
comlp 11406.htm#i 114058>
10 Jirí Louda and Michael MaeLagan, Lines elSuccession: Heraldry elthe Royal
Families (1 Eurcpe, 2nd edition (London, U.K.: Little, Brown and Compan y,
1999), table 77. "Friedrieh, King ofBohemia" <http://www.thepeerage.coml
p l 1394htm#i11 3937>
11 "Heny the Lion", WWpedia. <http://en .wi kipedia.org/wikilHenry_the_Lion>
12 John Morby, Dynasties elthe World: a chronological and gen ealogical
handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford Univers ity Press , 1989), page
139. "Ono I Herzog von Bayem": <http://www. thepeerage.comlp15167.
htm#i 151666>
13 lhe Peerage, "Helene von Saehsen": <http://www.thepeerage.eomlp4094.
htm#i40933>
14 lh e Peerage, "Theodora ofConstantinople". <http://www.thepeerage.coml
p 11 403htm#i114030>
15 lhe Peerage, "Albrecht IV Erzherzog von Osterreich". <http://www.
thepeerage.eomlp 11 389.htm#i 11 3884>
16 "James I of Aragon", Wikipedia. <http://en.wikipedia.org/w ikilJames_l_of_
Aragon>
17 David Hughes, "Davidie Dynasty". <http://hometown.ao1. eomlrdavidh2181
davi d iedynast y.html>
18 NNDB, "Henry the Navigator" <http://www.nndb.eoml
people199510000947131>
Chapter 12: Rosicrucians and Freemasons
Gardner Bloodline elthe Holy Grai!. p. 306

2 Feehner, Laure1. "Sinelairs and Mary Queen ofScots", <http://www.
el ansin elairusa.org/artiele$lj une200 llmary queen ofsco ts .php>
3 lhe Peerage, "Sanchia de Casti ll a" http://www.thepeerage.comlp l1 329.
htm#i 11 3282
4 p.67.
5 lhe Rosicrucian Enlightenment, p. 228.
6 Torell , John S. "How World Govemmen t Rules the Nations". European-
295
American Evangeli stic Crusades, [nc. Ju[ y 1999 Newsletter. <http://www.eaec.
org/newsletters/ 19991NL 1999JuLhtm>
7 [bid.
8 Leon Kil kenny, "Who is behind all the trouble in the Mideast?" <http://www.
reforma tlon .org/mldea st_ crlsiS.html>
9 ibid .
10 Li fe Sci ence F ell owship. "Secret Tradi tion of [slam". <http://www.alpheus.
org/html/artlclesles oteri c_ h istory/secret_i S1am.h tm 1>
I1 Rosicrucian Enlightenment. p. 65-67.
12 Pro(fs (1 a Compiracy, p. 12
13 "WIIItam II von Nassau-Dl llenburg, Prince ofOrange". <http://www.
thepeerage.comlp I 0140.htm#i 101 395>
14 Howard, MichaeL Th e Occult Compiracy, p. 59.
15 Webster, Nesta. Seeret Societies and Subversive Movements, p . 15 9.
Chapter 13: The lIIuminati
Scholem, Scholem, Kabbalah, p. 245.

2 Rosenthal, Herman and Dubnow, S.M. "Frank, Jacob, and the Frankists".
Jewi sh Encyclopedia.
3 Antelman, To Eliminate the Cpiate. <http://www.geocities.com/clifCshack/
eliminateopiate 1ch 10.html>
4 [bid, p. 304
5 [bid, p. 308
6 http://www.bi lderberg.org/lucis.htm
7 Melanson, Terry, "lIIumi nati Conspiracy Part One: A Precise Exegesis on the
Avai Iable E v idence", <http://www.conspiracyarchive.comlNWOIllI um in ati.
htm>
8 Rabbi Antelman, Eliminate Th e Cpiate, Volumes [ and [1. and "The Master
Plan ofthe lIIuminated Rothschilds", Ron Panon interv iew with Marion Knox,
<http://www.heart7.netlmaster-plan.htm>
9 Morals and Dogma, p. 840.
10 Wil gus. lIIuminoids, p. 23.
11 Howard. Tile Occult Compiracy, p . 62
12 Scholem, Gershom. Kabbalail, Part ll, 3, "Jacob Frank and the Franki sts," p.
304 - 305
\3 Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Eurcpe. Trans lated from the Hebrew by
Leonard Oschry. Chapter lll. The Order of the Asiatic Brethren <http://www.
geocities.com/cl i ff_ sha cktj ewsfreemasonsch3.htm 1>
14 "Karl Landgraf von Hessen-Kassell (M)" Ali san Weir, Brita in's Ro yal Famil y:
A Complete Genealogy (London, UK.: The Bodl ey Head, 1999), <http://
thepeerage.comlp IOI 30.htm#i 101296>
15 M elanson, Terry. "lIIumi nati Conspiracy Pan One: A Precise Exegesis on the
Available E vidence", <http://www.con spiracyarch ive.com/NWOlllluminati.
htm>
16 "Paul ofRussia", fl'Wp edia, <http://en.wik ipedia.org/wikilPaul_of_Russia>
296
Endnotcs
17 Una Pope-Hennessy, Seaet Societies and the French Revolution, /876-/949,
<hup:l/y amaguch y.netfinn s. com/una/un a_ gennain .htm 1>
18 Leon Zeldi s, "Freemasonry in Russia." <hup:l/www.freemasonry.org/
leonzeldi slrussia.htm>
19 Anonymous, Rituals ef the Fratres Lucis.
20 Schuchard, Ma rsha Keith. "Why Mrs. Blake Cried: Swedenborg, Blake, and
the Sexual Basi s of Spritual Vi sion". <hup:l/ www.esoteric.msu.eduIVolumell/
Bla keFull.html>
21 Webster, Nesta. Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, p. t 89.
22 Corfessions cfCount Cagliostro, <hup:l/www.phoenixmasonry.org/the_
bui lder 1930 march.htm>
23 Webster, Nesta. Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, p. 233.
24 Quoted from Robert Nisbet, 1he Idea cfProgress. <hup:l/oll.libertyfund.
org/EssayslBibli ographicaIINisbetO I90IProgress. html>
25 Occult Compiraey, p. 68.
26 Morals and Dogma, p. 823.
27 Family Trees, American & European Family Forest, Millenium Edition, CD-
ROM (P.O. Box 6 168, Kamuela, HT 96743. "Capta in Lawrence Washington":
<hup:llhomepages.rootsweb.coml-cousinlhtml /p330.htm#i20077>
28 Excerpt: Fisher, Paul. Behind the Lodge Daor. <hup:l/www.freemasonrywatch.
org/robison.html>
29 "lIIuminati Exposed." <hup:llwww.mystae.comlrestrictedlstreamslmasonsl
weishaupLhtml>
Chapter 14: 7he Palladian Rife
Antiquities efthe J/Iuminati. "Qadosh: The Johanni te Tradition". <hup:llwww.

antiqi 11 um .comltextslbg/Qadoshlq adosh079 .htm>
2 Webster, Nesta. Secret Societies and Subversive Mavements, p. 174.
3 Clark Marvin R, Jr. "Karl Marx: Prophet of the Red Horseman ". <hup:ll
morveninsti tuteorfreedom .org/pdfslmarx .pd f>
4 Frederick Engels, "On the His tory ofthe Communist L eague". <hup:llwww.
marxi sts .org/archi v e/marxlworks/ 1847/comm uni st-Ieague/ 1885 hi SL htm>
5 Vol. 2,p 16.
6 Paul Johnson, A Ristory eftheJews, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, London, 1987,
p348
7 'Three World Wars". "Who Was Albert Pike?" <hup:l/ www.threeworld wars.
coml aIbert-pi ke .htm>
8 McCoy, Alfred W. The Politics ef Heroin. in Jones, Alan B . How th e World
Real/y ffÓr's p 172.
9 ErR . Depe Inc., in Jones, Alan B . How the World Rea ll y Works. p. 254.
10 [bid. p. 255.
11 1hree ffórld Wars. "Who Was Albert Pi ke?" <hup:l/www.threeworldwars.
com/albert-pike.htm>; William Guy Carr, Paws in the Game.
12 [bid. p. xv.
13 [bid. p. XVI.
297
14 Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, p. 268.
15 Sergei Nechaev [and Mikhail Bakunin], Catechism e[ a Revlutionist. <http://
www.uoregon.edul-kimbaIIINqv.catechism.thm.htm>
16 The Internet Encyclepedia e[Philosepr.y. "Nihi li sm", <http://www. iep.utm.
eduln/nihtltsm. htm>
Chapler 15: The Wahhabis
1 Two faces of lslam , p. 74.

2 Ay yub Sabri Pasha. Pan Two: The Beginn ings and Spread ofWahhabi sm.
<http://www.h izmetbooks .orgfA dvice_ for_the_M usltmfwah-36.htm>
3 p . 12- \3.
4 Rihla, quo ted from Li nle, "Did Ibn Ta ymi yy a Ha ve a Screw Loose", Studia
Islam ica xlt (1975). p. 95.
5 quoted from Little, Donald . "Did Ibn Ta ymiyya Ha ve a Screw Loose", p. 100
6 al Nasiha al DhahabiJ.ya Ii l bn Taymi}Ya, quoted from Li ttle, "Did Ibn
Ta ymi yya Have a Screw Loose", p. 100
7 RiMa, quo ted from Li ttle, "Did Ibn Ta ymiyya Have a Screw Loose". p. 95.
8 Nuh Ha Mim Kell er, The Re-Formers e[Islam. "Question 3 Re-formin g
Classical Texts" <http://www.masud.co.uklISLAMfnuh/masudq3 .htm>; al-
Nahwi, Tafsir al-nahr al-madd, 1.254 and Taqi al-Din Subki, al-Sayf al-saqil
(85)
9 "The Saudi Dynasty: f rom Where is it? And Who is the Rea l Ancestor of thi s
famil y?" <http://www.fortunecity. comlboozerSlbridge/6321history.html>
9 Th e &fis, 1964, pp206 - 2 16
10 Two Faces e[lslam, p. 82.
11 Algar, Hamid . Wahhabism: A Critical Essay, p. 23.
12 ¡bid, p. 86.
13 Wahhabism, p. 37 .
Chapler 16: The Round Table
Ma kow, Henry. "The 'Jewish' Conspiracy is Bri tish ¡mperiali sm". <http://
www.sav ethemaleS.caI000447 .html>
2 Tales ([t he British Aristocracy. 1957, p.21 9.
3 Compirators ' Hierarcf,y: Th e Story (f the Committee e1300 .
4 "Abram Petrov ich Ganniba]", Itiki'pedia, <hnp:l/en.wikipedia .orgfwiki¡
Gannibal>
5 David Hughes .
6 "List of Kni ghts and Ladi es ofthe Ganer", Itiki'pedia. <hup:llen .wikipedia.
orgfwiki/L ist_ of_ Kni ghts _and_Ladi es _ of_the_Ganer>
7 Jam es All an Dow, "Juan Carlos of Spain". <http://freepa ges.genealogy.
rootsweb.coml-jamesdowls054If50 1140 .htm>
8 "Order of the Ganer", Itik¡'pedia. <http://en.wiki pedi a.orgfwikifOrder_of_the_
garter>
298
Endnotcs
9 Makow, Henry. "lII uminati Defector Detai ls Pervasive Conspiracy" . <http://
www. savethemales .ca/000447 .html>
10 Eustace Mullins, Secrets elthe Federal Reserve, Chap. 5: The House of
Rothschi ld, <http://www.whale.tolblm_ch5.html>
11 Leon Zeldi s, "Freemasonry in Russla." <http://www.freemasonry. org/
leonzeldislrussia.htm>
12 David All en Rivera, "Congress of Vi enna". <http://www.the7thfire.comlnew_
world_ orderlfinal_ warning/congress_of_ vi enna _ final_warning.htm>
13 Wi lli am Gu y Carr, Pawns in the Game, p. 45 .
14 E.e. Knu th, Elr.pire (I th e CUy, p. 71. quoted from Mullins, Eustace,
See rets (Ithe Federal Res erve, Chap , 5 <http://www. the7thfire.com/
Poli tics%20and%20Hi story/Secrets_oUheJederal_Reserve/house_ of_
Rothschi ld-5.h tm>
15 Frederick Morton, Th e Rothsehilds, Fawcett Publi shin g Company, N.Y., 196 1,
quoted from Mullins, Eustace, Secrets (I th e Federal Reserve, Chap , 5, <http://
www.whale.tolblm_ch5.html>
16 Frederick Morton, Th e Rothsehilds, Fawcett Publi shin g Company, N ,Y , 196 1
17 "Ceei l John Rhodes", Wiki'pedia, http://en,wi kipedia,org/wi ki/Cecil _Rhodes
18 Watch Unto Prayer. 'The Rhodes-Milner Round". <http://watch.pair.com/
roundtable,html>
19 Fagan, Myron, "Counci l on Foreign Relations", <http://www,hiddenmysteries,
org/thema gazin e/volll /artic1 es/fagan3.shtml>
20 Chamish, Barry, Deutsch Devils, December 31, 2003 <http://www,
redmoonri sin g,comlchami shlDec03,htm>
21 Stephen Binningham, "The Grandees - America's Sephardic Eli te", <http://
www.i sra elecl.comlreference/Wi llieMartinINEWS - II.htm >
22 Carroll Qui gley, Tragedy and Hepe, A History elth e World in Our Time, (The
Macmi llan Co., NY, 1966). p. 950.
23 [bid, p, 324
Chapter 17: 7he Salafi
1 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Kh omeini, p, 11 3,

2 Hansard's Parliamenta ry Debates, quoted from Paul A. F isher, Their God is the
Devi l, pp, 18- 19,
3 Ru ggiu, Jean-Pascal. "Rosicrucian Alchemy and the Hennetic Order of the
Golden Dawn " < h tt p ://www. gold en - dawn.comltem pl e/ind ex j sp ? s~ artic l es &p
~ a l chem y>
4 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, p, 11 8,
5 [bid. p. 123 and 121.
6 [bid, p, 118 ,
7 Ni kki Keddie, Sa yy id Jamal ad-Din "al Afghani ": A Poli tical Biograph y,
Berkeley, CA : University of Cali fornia Press, (1927) p , 87
8 David Hughes, <http://m embers,aol. com/rdavidh21 81davidicd ynasty,html>
9 Proclamation of Bahá'u' lI áh p, 29, <http://reference,bahai ,org/enlVblPB/pb-29,
hnnl>; "Davidi c Line", Wikipedia, <http://en.w ikipedia.org/wikilDavidic_li ne>
299
10 Ibid. p Il 6.
11 [bid ., p. 87.
12 [bid ,p.9 1
13 Ibid.
14 [bid, p. 45
15 NOTth West Prov inee Speeial Branch, 29 August 189. quoted from Momen,
Mocjan, "Jamal Effendi and the early sprea d ofthe Bahai Faith in Asia",
Bahal Studies Review, Volume 8, 1998. < http://www.breacais.demon.co.ukl
abs/bsT09/9B2a _momen jamal.htm>
16 (C.S.B.) R epon of D .E. M cCracken, dated 14 August 1897, in fil e Foreign:
Secret E, Sept. 1898, no. 100, pp. 13-14; national archives of the govemment
of India, New Delhi <http://www.breaeais.demon .co.uklabSlbsr09/9B2a_
momenjamal.htm>
17 Raa fat, Samir. "Freemasonry in Egypt. [s it still around?" [nsight Magazine,
MaTeh 1, 1999. < http://www.egy.eom/community/99-03-0 1.shtml>
18 Dreyfuss, Hostage 10 Khomeini, p. 122.
19 [bid . p. 122.
20 " 1941: lraq and the lII uminati", <http://www.100megsfree4.comlfarshoresl
uforo827.htm>
21 Manl y 1'. Hall (33rd degree mason), The Phoenix, An IIIus/ra/ed Review ef
Occultism and Philosephy, 1960 The Philosophi cal Research Soeiety, p. 122
22 p.280
23 The Mas/ers Revealed, p. 146.
24 Howe, Ellie, "Theodor Reuss: [rregular Freemasonry in Germany, 1900-23",
16 February 1978. <http://freemasonry.bcy.ca/aqclreuss/reuss.html>
25 Dreyfuss, Hos/age 10 Khomeini, p. 136.
26 [bid. p. 279.
27 Cole, Juan R. 1. "Rashid Rida on the Bahai Faith: A Utili tarian Th eory of the
Spread ofReligions", Arab S/udies Quar/erly 5, 3 (Summer 1983): 278 . <
http://www-persona l.umieh.edul- jrcole/bahai /2000Irida .htm>
28 Raafat, Samir. "Freemasonry in Egypt: Is it still around?" Insigh/ Magazine,
March 1, 1999 < http://www.egy.com/community/99-03-01 .shtml>
29 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, p. 136.
30 Goodgame, Peter. "The Muslim Brotherhood: The Globali sts' Secret Weapon".
<http://www.redmoonrising.com/[khwanIMB.htm>
Chapter 18: World War One
Henry Makow, "WinSlOn Churchi ll lII um inati". <http://www.savethemales.

ea/OO I 07 1.html>
2 Simon Strickland, "Church ill 's Druids and Britain's Satanic Prime
Minister... <http://www.angeltire.com/weird2lobscure2ldru id.html>
3 Lon Mi lo DuQuette, "666: What's in a Number?" FATE Magazine, October
2005 . <http://aleistercrowley.tribe.netlthreadl441 b27 d8-9 106-42ba-8c55-
Ob5d5 13ca852>
4 Shack, Cli fford. "The Rothsehilds, Winston Churc hill and the Final Solution".
<http://www.hiddenm ysteries.org/conspiracy/hislOry/hitlerch urchh ill .html>
300
Endnotcs
5 ib id.
6 quoted from Shack, CIlfford. "The Ro thschilds, Winston Churchi ll and
the Final Solution ", <http://www.hiddenmysteries.orglconspiracy/hi story/
hitlerchurchh ill.html>
7 ibld.
8 Carr, Wi 1Ilam Guy. Paws in th e Game. p. 77.
9 Three World Wars. "Who Was Albert Pi ke?" <http://www.threeworldwars.
com/albert-plke.htm>; Carr, WIIIlam Guy. Paw s in the Game.
10 Henry Makow, "The US. is a "Crown" Financial Colony", <http://www.
saveth emales.calOO 1020 .html>
11 Rabbl Antelman, To Eliminate the Cpiate. Vol 1.
12 Freedman, Benjamin. The Hidden Tyranny, <http://www.historici slcom/
untenn eyer/wilson .htm>
13 Scholem, The Messianic Idea in Judaism; Antelman, Rabbi Marv in S. ro
Eliminate the Gpiate, Vol. 1 p. 115.
14 Colln, Simpson, "The Lusitania". <http://www.sweetli berty.orglissues/wars/
wwi.htm>
15 Rivera, David All en. "Final Warning: A History of the New World Order".
<hup:l/members.1ocaln elcom/-dariver al>
16 Carr, Wi 1Ilam Guy, Paws in the Game. p. 102.
17 [bid.p. 103.
18 lIIustrated Sunday Herald, February 8, 1920.
19 Sickler, Melvin. "The Counci l on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral
Commission". <http://www.pro lognelqc.ca/clyde/cfr.h tml>
20 Carr, Pawns in the Game. p. 90.
21 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, p. 139-40
22 Shack, Cli fford. "The Rothschi lds, Winston Churchi ll and the Final Solution".
<hup:l/www.hiddenmysteries.orglconspiracy/history/hitlerch urchhill .html>
23 Scholem, Kabbalah. p. 331.
24 Ra bow, Jerry. 50 Jewish Messiahs. <http://www.conspiracyarchive. com/
CommentarylKerry _ Gaza.htm>
25 Chamish, Barry. "The Deutsch Devils". <http://www.redmoonrisin g.com/
chamishIDec03.htm>
26 Wahhabism: A Critical Essay, p . 42.
27 [bid. p. 47.
28 John Loftus, "The Secret War Against the Jews by John Loftus and Ma rk
Aarons history". <http://wwwjohn-Ioftus.com/bookreview.asp>
29 Engdahl, Wi lllam. A Celltury <fWar. < http://earth .prohosting.coml~j sw iftl
engdah l.html#Chapter%209>
Chapter 19: 1he Muslim Brotherhood
Pawns in the Game, p. Xv.

2 [bid.
3 p.I OO
4 Loftus, John . "Al Qaeda Terrorists Nazi Connection". <http://www.
warriorsfortruth.comlal-queda-terroriSls-nazi -connection.htmJ>
30 1
5 Erikson, Mare. "IsIamism, faseism and terrorism" (Pan 3). Asia Times, Dee 4,
2002 < hup:!/www.hanford-hwp.eomlarehives/27b1082.htmI>
6 Brown, Christopher. "Global Nazism and the Muslim Brotherhood: Indicators
of Connections", <http://www.azanderson.orglanderson_report_geo_poli tical_
Global..Nazism _Muslim _Brotherhood_ fil esjuly_ll .htm>
7 Ibid.
8 Emory, Dav e. Leeture: "Islamism, Faseism and the GOP". <hup:!/www.
thehemperor.netlnontesters/thehemperorlpoli tie.html>
9 Erikson, Mare. "Islamism, faseism and terrorism" (Part 3) . Asia Times, Dee 4,
2002 < hup:!/www.hanford-hwp.eomlarehivesl27b1082.html>
10 Ibid .
11 Chaitkin, Anton. "British P syehiatry: From Eugenics to Assassination", EIR
Magazine, Oetober 7, 1994. <hup:!/spyehiatrists.eyberummah.org/eir_british_
psyehlatry _ eugenies.htm>
12 Coleman, Dr. John. "Tavistock: The Best Kept Secret in America". <http://
www.barefOOlsworld.netltaviSlok.html>
13 quoted from Lee, Manin A. "The Swastika & the Creseent" Intelligenee
Report. Spring 2002, Issue 105, <http://www.geocities.eomljohnathanrgaltl
Swastika_ Creseenthtml>
14 Erikson, Mare. "Islamism, faseism and terrorism" (Pan 3). Asia Times, Dee 4,
2002. < http://www.hartford-hwp.eomlarchives/27b/082.html>
IS Preston, David Lee. '~Hitl er's Swiss Connection" Philade/phia ¡nquirer. Jan.
5, 1997 . <hup:!/www.writing.upenn .edul-afilreislHoloeaustlswiss-and-hitler.
html>
16 Lee, Manin A. 'The Swastika & the Creseent" lntelligence R,port. Spring
2002, Issue 105, <http://www.geoeities.eo1llljohnathanrgaltlSwastika_
Creseenthtml>
17 Brown, Christopher. "Global Nazism and the Muslim Brotherhood". <hup:!1
www.azanderson.org/anderson_repon_geo_poli tieal_Global..Nazism_
Muslim_Brotherhood_filesjuly_ ll .htm>
18 David Guyatt, "Operation Gladio", hup:!/www.eopi.eom/anieles/guyattlgladio.
html
19 Binion, Carla. "Nazis and Bush fam il y history: Government investigated Bush
famil y's finanein g ofHitler." <http://www.rememberjohn.eomINazis.html>
20 Robert Brian Stewart, "Harriet Eleanor Fay" <http://homepages.rootsweb.
com/-eousinlhtmllp3 17 .htm#i 1911 4>, see also Brian Downing Quig, "BUSH
FAMILY, American ROYALSI" <hup:!lwww.konforrnisteomI2002.lbush-
roya ls.htm>
21 Ibid.
22 "Never Again: 50 Years after the War Crimes Trials against IG FARBEN,
Coalition Against Bayer Dangers". <http://www.ebgnetwork.org/index.html>
23 Chaitkin, Anton. "British Psychiatry: From Eugenics to Assassination". EIR
Magazine, Oetober 7, 1994. <hup:!lspyehiatrists.eyberummah.org/eir_briti sh _
psyehiatry _ eugenies.htm>
24 "Blowbaek", quo ted from Binion, Carla. "Nazis and Bush fami ly history:
Government investigated Bush fam il y's finaneing ofHitler. Deeember 2 1,
2000". <http://www.rememberjohn.eomINazis.htm.>
25 Chaitkin, Anton. "British Psychiatry: From Eugenics to Assassination", EIR
302
Endnotcs
Magazine. October 7, 1994. <http://spychia trists.cyberummah.orgleir_british_
psychiatry_ eugenics.htm>
26 '~The Aquarian Conspiracy." Executive lntelligence Review. <http://www.
econcrisiS.homestead.coml Aquarian _ Conspiracy_by _EIR .html>
27 Henderson, Dean. "The Shah ofIran and David Rockefell er". excerpted from
Geepolitics: The Global Economy (fBig Dil, Weapons and Drugs. <http://
newswire. in dymedia .orglenlnewswire/2004/02l8 00058 .shtml>
28 Jeffrey Steinberg, "The Unknown Hitler: Nazi roots in the occult". <http://
www.totse.comlenlreli gionlthe_occul tlnazihi st.html>
29 Henderson, Dean. "The Shah of Iran and David Rockefell er". excerpted from
Geopoli tics: The Global Economy ofBig Oi l, Weapons and Drugs. < http://
www.indymedia.orglenl2004102I850058.shtml >
30 Henderson, Dean. "The Shah oflran and David Rockefell er". excerpted from
Geopoli tics: The Global Economy ofBig Oi l, Weapons and Drugs. < http://
www.indymedia.orglenl2004102I850058.shtml >
31 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, p. 248.
32 1he Game cfNations, p. 184.
33 Loftus, John, "The Muslim Brotherhood, Nazis and AI-Qaeda ". Jewish
Community News, October 4, 2004. <http://www.frontpagemag.com/AnicJes!
ReadArtic l e.asp? lD ~ 15344>
34 Lee, Martin A. "Not a prayer: then as now, American schemes to change Islam
s
have been dan gerous foll y". Hm per Magazine, Jun e 2004.
35 Lee, Martin A. "The C.l.A. & The Muslim Brotherhoo d: How the CIA set the
stage foy the September II attacks". Razor Magazine, September, 2004.
37 1he Place cfTolerance in Islam, p. 9- 10.
38 Ibid, p. 9.
Chapter 20: PetrodoJ/ars
David Ri vera, "Final Waming", Chapter 5.l: The Fabians, the Round Ta ble,
and the Rhodes Scholars. <http://www.modemhistoryprcject.org/mhp/
ArticJeDisplay.php?Articl ~F inaIWam05 - 1 >
2 ibid.
3 "What the Malthus ians Say", 1he American Almanac. 1994. <http://members.
tripod. coml-american _a lmanac/malthsay.htm>
4 ibid.
5 LaRouche, Lyndon. "Real Hi story OfSatanism". LaRouchePub.com. 1-17-5.
<http://www.rense.com/generaI6 1/satanism.htm>
6 ib id
7 Depe Inc .. Executive Intelli gence Review. Part IV; "The Aquarian
Conspiracy", <http://www.econcrisis.homestead.comlAquarian _ Conspiracy_
bLEIR html>
8 Essays efa Humanist. quoted from Goodgame, Peter. "Globalists and the
Islamists". <http://www.redmoonrising.com/IkhwanIMB.htm>
9 "What the Mal thus ians Say", 1he American Almanac. 1994. <http://members.
tripod. coml-american _almanac/malthsay.htm>
303
10 ibid .
11 ibld .
12 ibid.
13 ibid .
14 Engdahl, William. <http://eanh.prohosting.com/-jswi ftlengdah\.
html#Chapter%209>
15 ibid.
16 "Bemhard ofLippe-Biesterfeld", WWpedia. <http://en.wikipedia .orgiwiki/
Prince- Bemhard- of- the- Netherlands>
17 Gary Allen. None Dar. Ca" it a Compiracy. Chapter 5, http://www.
biblebeli evers.org.aulnonedare.htm
18 Chamish, Barry. "The Deutsch Devil s". <http://www.redmoonrising.com/
chamishlDec03.htm>
19 A CenturycfWarp. 136.
20 ibid, p. 140.
21 A Century cfWar <http://eanh.prohosting.coml- j swiftlengdah\.h tml>
22 ibid .
23 ibid.
24 Engdahl, F. William. "A New American Century? Iraq and the hi dden euro-
dollar wars." Current Concerns, June 2003 . <http://www.currentconcems.
ch /archive/2003/04/20030409.php>
Chapter 21 : 1he Age of Aquarius
Bailey, Rays and l nitiations, p. 754

2 Melanson, Terry. "Lucis (Lucifer) Trust, Alice Bailey, World Goodwi ll and
the false Light of the World... <http://www.conspir.cyarchive.com/NewAgel
Lucis_Trust.htm>
3 ElR, Dcpe ln c. Pan IV; The Aquarian Conspiracy. Executive Imelli gence
Review. < http://www.modemhistoryprojecLorgimhp/ ArticleDisplay.php? Artic
l e='A qu.r i anConspi racy&Enti ty~Orwe II G>
4 Chaitkin, Amon. "British Psychiatry: from Eugenics to Assassination", EIR
M.gazine, October 7, 1994. <http://www.mindcon trolforums.comlmkultra.
htm>
5 Drob, Sanford. "This is Gold": freud, Psychoth erapy and the Lurianic
Kabba lah." <http://www.newkabba lah.comIK.bPsych.html>
6 Jones, E Michae\. "R.bbi Dresner's Dilemm. : Torah v. Ethnos". Culture W. rs
May, 2003 issue. <http://www.culturewars.com/2003/rabbidresner.html>
7 L. Wolfe, "Brainw.shing: How The British Use The Media for Mass
Psychologic.l Warfare". The American Alman.c, Ma y 5, 1997. <http://
members.tripod.com/-american_almanac/warfare.htm#6.>
8 River., David All en. fin.1 Warning: A History ofthe New World Order.
<http: //members .l ocalneLcoml- darivera/>
9 Steinberg, Jeffrey. "from Cybemetics to Littleton: Techniques in Mind
Contra\. Schi ller Institute, Apri l 2000. < http://www.schillerinsti tute.org/new_
viollcybmindcontroljs0400.. html>
304
Endnotcs
10 quoted from: P enre, Wes. "Still Beli eve the New World Order is Just a
Conspiracy Theory?" <http://www.illummati-news.com/new-world-order-
conspiracy.htm>
11 ElR, Depe Ine. Pan IV; Th e Aquarian Conspiracy. Executive lntelligence
Review. < http://www.modernhlstoryprCject.orgimhpl ArticleDisplay.php? Anic
IEFAquarianConspiraey&Entitr OrweIIG>
12 Minnicino, Michae!. "The Frankfurt School an d Poli tical Correetness", Fidelio
Magazine, Winter 1992. < http://www.thebi rdman .orgilndexlOtherslOthers-
Doc-JewslDoc-Jews-Power&lnfluenee&Dominance/Jewi shFrankfortSchool -
SourceOfAIIModemPoli ticaIIlI S.htm>
13 Wolfe, L. "Brainwashing: How The British Use Th e Media for Mass
Psychologieal Warfare". The American Almanac, May 5, 1997 . <http://
members .tripod.com/-american _ almanac/warfare.htm#6>
14 "TheAquarian Conspiraey. Executive lntelligence Review. <http://
www ...econcrisis.homestead.com/Aquarian_Conspiraey_by_E1R.html>
15 Desborough, Brian. "Reli gious Mind-Control Cults". < http://www.heart7.
netlreli gious-mindcontrolcults.html>
16 Louise, Mary. "Operation Moekingbird: CIA Medi. M.nipulation", < http://
www.prisonplanet.comlanalys is_louise_0 1_03_03 _mockingbird.html>
17 lbid.
18 F.gan, Myron. "The Counci l on Foreign Rel. tion.s", <http://www.
hiddenmySleries .orgithemagazinelvolll /artic1es/fagan5.shtm1>
19 Loui se, Mary. "Operalion Moekingbird: CIA Media Manipulation", <http://
www.abusa l eh.comlindex.php?id~ 443 >
20 Trento, Joseph. Seeret Hisrory (f the OA. "Operation Moekinbi rd", <http://
www.spanaeus.schoolnel.co.uklJFKmock ingbird.hlm >
21 Wolfe, L. "Tum Off Your TV" <http://wlym.com/arlicleslwolfe_lv.doc>
22 ibid.
23 ibid.
24 ElR, Depe Ine. Part IV; The Aquarian Conspir.ey. Execulive lnlelligence
Review. < http://www.modemhistoryprcject.orgimhp/ Anic1 eDi splay.php? Anic
I EFA quarianCon sp irae y&Enl ily~ OrweII G>
25 lbid.
26 Chaitkin, Anlon "British Psychiatry: From Eugenics to Assassin.tion", E1R
Magazine, Oelober 7, 1994. <http://www.mindconlrolforums .com/mkultra .
htm>
27 lbid.
28 ElR, Depe Ine. Part IV; Th e Aquarian Conspiracy. Executive lntelligence
Revi ew. < http://www.modemhistoryprcject.orgimhplArtieleDisplay.php? Artic
IEF AquarianConspiracy&Enlitr OrweII G>
29 Aldous Huxl ey's lecture to The Cali forn ia M edi cal School in San Franci sco in
196 1, <http://www.conspir.eyarchive.com/NewAge/Ali ce_Bail ey.htm>
30 quoted from: P enre, Wes Still Beli eve lhe New World Order is Just.
Conspiracy Theory? <http://www.ill uminati-news.com/new-world-order-
conspiracy.htm>
31 ElR, Depe Ine. P.n IV; Th e Aquari.n Conspiracy. Executive lntelligence
Review. < http://www.modernhistoryprcject.orgimhpl Artic1 eDisplay.php? Artic
IEFAqu.rianConspir.cy&Entitr OrweIIG>
305
32 Ibid.
33 Ibid .
Chapter 22: One-World-Religion
William Engdahl, A Century cj ffár - Anglo-American Oil Politics and the

New World Order. Chap. 9. < hup :llearth.prohostmg.coml~Jswiftlengdahl.
html#Chapter%209>
2 Peter Goodgame, "Globali sts and the Islamists", <hup:llredmoonri sing.com/
IkhwanIMB.htm>
3 EIR, Dope Inc. Part IV; The Aquarian Conspiracy. Executive In telli gence
Review. < http://www.modemhistoryprojecLorg/mhp/ ArticleDisplay.php? Artic
I EFAquar ianCon spira cy&Enti ty~Orwe II G>
4 Jasper, Wi lli am F. "A New World Religion", The New American Magazine,
October 19, 1992. <http://www.thenewamerican.comltna/2002l09-23-2002/
vol8nol9_reli gion.htm>
October 19, 1992.
6 quoted from Geisler, Norman L. "The New Age Movement". <hup:l/churches.
netlchurches/utmisslReli gionsectli sts/New%20Age%20Theology%20Geisler.
htm>
7 Lamb, Henry. "Maurice Strong: The new guy in your future!" January, 1997
<hup:l/www.sovereignty.netlplsdlstrong.html>
8 "Who is Maurice Strong". from Donald McAlvan y's Toward a New World
Order. <hup:l/home.spryneLcom/-eastwoodO I/mstrong2.htm>
9 Christopher O'Brien, "The Mysterious Vall ey", <hup:lltmv.usl>
10 from Donald McAlvany, 'Toward a New World Order: Who is Maurice
Strong?" <hup:l/home.spryn eLcom/-eastwoodO l/mstrong2 .htm>
11 Wi lliam Engdahl, A Century cjffár - Anglo-American Oil Politics and the
New World Order. Chap. 9. <hup:l/earth.prohosting.coml- jswiftlengdahl.
html#Chapter%209>
12 Melanson, Terry. "The Earth Charter and the Ark ofthe Gaia Covenant",
<http://www.conspiracyarchive.com/NWOlEarth_Charter_Ark.htm>
October 19, 1992. <http://www.thenewamerican.comltna/2002l09-23-2002/
vo l 8no 19_reli gion .htm>
14 Ibid .
15 limaellS, 29/30.
Chapter 23: 1he Are o( Crisis
Robert Drey fuss, Hostage to Khomeini, p. 10 1 <hup:l/www.wlym.comlpdf/

iclc/hostage.pdl>
2 Scott Thompson and Jeffrey Steinberg. "British Svengali Behind Clash Of
306
Endnotcs
Civili zations". Executive Intelli gence Review. November 30,2001. <http://
www.larouchepub.com/other/200 1/2846b_l ewis_profile.html>
3 Roben Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini. p. 100.
4 Ibid, p. 106.
5 < http://www.redmoonnsing.com/IkhwanIMB.htm>
6 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, excerpt: <hup:l/www.hoveyda.org/aspen77.
html>
7 Ibid.
8 Ibid.
9 Ibid.
10 Ibid.
II Newell , Waller R "Postmodem Jihad: What Osama bin Laden leamed from
the Left." The Weekly Standard, Novemver 11 , 200 1. http://ontology.buffalo.
edulsmithl/coursesO I/rrtwINewell .h tm
12 "Ideology ofTerror". Encyc\opredia Britannica. <hup:l/www.britann ica .com/
eblart ic\ e?tocId~ 12 156>
13 Dreyfuss, Hostage toKhomeini, p. 107.
14 Beaudry, Pierre. "The Algeria Paradox: Will Bush or Kerry Leam a Lesson
iTom Charles de Gaull e?" Executive Intell igen ce Revi ew, June 18, 2004.
<hup:llwww.larouchepub.com/other/2004/3124iraq_algeria.html>
15 Beaudry, Pierre. "The Algeria Paradox: Will Bush or Kerry Leam a Lesson
iTom Charles de Gaull e?" Executive lntelligence Review, June 18,2004.
16 [bid.
17 Ibid.
18 Henderson, Dean. "The Shah oflran and David Rockefell er". excerpted from
Geepolitics: The Global Economy cfBig DiI, WeQPons and Drugs. <hup:l/
newswire. in dymedia .orglenlnewswire/2004/02l8 00058 .shtml>
19 Preston, David Lee. "Hitler's Swiss Connection"Phil adelphia Inquirer. Jan.
5, 1997. <http://www.writing.upenn.edul- afilreislHolocaustlswiss-and-hitler.
html>
20 Ibid.
21 [bid.
22 Ibid.
23 Ibid.
24 [bid, p. 161.
25 "Tavistock Institute OfHuman Relation s (Iayer ofThe Committee of300)"
<hup:l/www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruthltavistochumanrelations.
htm>
26 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini, excerpt: <hup:l/www.hoveyda.org/aspen77.
html>
27 Goodgame, "Globali sts and the [slamists". <hup:l/www.redmoonri sing.com/
IkhwanlBritIslam .htm>
28 Emory, Dave. Lecture: "[slam ism, Fascism and the GOP". <hup:l/www.
thehemperor.netlnontesters/thehemperorlpoli tic.html>
29 Goodgame, Peter. "The Globali sts and the Islamists". <hup:l/www.
redmoonrisin g.comIIkhwanIMB.htm>
30 [bid.
31 Dreyfuss, Hostage to Khomeini. p. 107.
307
32 Goodgame, Peter. "The Globalists and the lslamists". <http://www.
redmoonnsing.com/IkhwanIMB.htm>
Chapter 24: Guns, Drugs and Jihad
"Interview With Zbigniew Brzezin ski", Le Nouvel Observateur. <http://

memberS.aol.comlbblum6lbrz.htm>
2 Cralg Unger, House 'fBus/¡ , House cfSaud. p . 61 .
3 Labeviere, Richard. Dol/arofor Terror. p.2 15.
4 Woodward, Bob. Veil, according to Unger. House ef Bus/¡, House efSaud. p.
7\.
5 Us. News & World R.port, 15 December 1986
6 Guyatt, David. "CIA Drug Tra ffi cking". <http://www.deepblacklies.co.uk/cia_
drug_traffi cking.htm>
7 Ibid.
8 "Richard Armitage", Independence. < http://www.independence.netlarmitagel>
9 Goodgame, Peter, "Th e Globalists and the Islami sts", <http://www.
redmoonrising.com/IkhwanIBritIsIam. htm>
10 "What Reall y Happened In Iran", Coleman, p. 16, 1984, quoted from
Goodgame, Peter, "Th e Globalists and the Islami sts", <http://www.
redmoonrising.com/IkhwanIBritIsIam. htm>
11 T/¡e Outlaw Bank, p. 109.
12 Ibid, p. \37.
13 Engdah l,CenturyefA'ár, p. 13\.
14 Beatty and Gwynne, The Outlaw Bank. p. xv
15 Ibid . p. 307.
16 Ibid. p. 298.
17 lbid. p. 346.
18 Curtiss, Ri chard H. "What You Won't Read About Michael Harari, Noriega Is
Israeli Adviser Who Got Away". Washington Report. February 1990. <http://
www.washington-repOrLorglbackissuesl0290/9002005.htm>
19 Hunter, Jane. lsraeli Foreign Ajfairs. Quoted from Green Left, "George Bush,
cocaine and Panama" <http://www.green lefLorg.au/backl I991109/09p I 8b.
htm>
20 Stich, Rodney. D'frauding America: Eneyc/epedia efSecret Cperations
by the CjA, DEA and Other Covert Agencies. Quoted from Uri Dowbenko,
"Book Review", Conwiraey Digest. <http://www.conspiracydigeSLcoml
bookdefraudin g.html>
21 Uri Dowbenko, Book Review, <http://www.conspiracydigeSLcom/
22 lim e magazine, "The Dirtiest Bank of AII", 7.29.91
23 Beatty and Gwynne, The Outlaw Bank. p. 78 -79.
24 Ibid, p. 153.
25 DeRienzo, Paul. "Arkansas Govemor Bill Clinton Pres ident George Bush ClA
Drugs For Guns Connection ". NCorC <http://www.ncoic.com/clinton.htm>
26 Uri Dowbenko, Book Review, <http://www.conspiracydigeSLcom/
308
Endnotcs
27 Lecture given by Gary Webb, author of DarkAlliance: The OA, /he Contras,
and /he Crack Cocaine E'plosion, Janua ry 16, 1999, <http://www.mega.
nu:8080/ampplwebb .html>
28 Dee, John. "Snow Job: The c rA, Cocaine, and Bi ll Cli nton -Pan r", The
Lumpen Times, <http://www.freerepublic.comlforuml.198830.htm>
29 Daniel Hopsicker, "Poner & 'the boys': Goss made his 'bones' on CrA hit
team", Mad Cow Morning News, May 62006. <http://www.madcowprod.
com/05072006 .html>
30 Dee, John. "Snow Job: The CrA, Cocaine, and Bi ll Clinton -Part r", The
Lumpen Times, <http://www.freerepubli c.com/forumla I98830.htm>
31 rbid.
32 Beatty and Gwynne, Th e Ou/law Bank. p. 48-49.
33 Steinberg, Jeffrey. "War in Afghanistan spawned a global narco-terrorist
force". E1R Magazine, October 15, 1995. <http://www.l. rouchepub.comf
other/ 1995/ 224 1_ afghansUntro.html>
34 Mullins, Eustace, Secre/s ef /he Federal Reserve. Chapter 7. <http://www.
ceph.s-li brary.com/nwoffederal_reserve_ chapter_7.html>
35 "The Anglo-American support apparatus behind the Afghani mujahideen", ElR
Magazine, October 13, 1995, <http://www.larouchepub.comlotherIl99512241_
muj.hideen _control.html>
36 "Sadruddin Aga Khan: mujahideen coordinator". ErR Magazine, Oetober 13,
1995. <http://www.l arouchepub.comlotherI 199512241_aga_khan.html>
37 rbid.
38 Alfre d McCoy, "Drug fall out: the CrA's Forty Year Complicity in the Nareoties
Trade". The Progressive; I August 1997. quoted from Third World Traveler,
<http://www.thirdworldtraveler.comIClAIClAdrugJ.11 oULhtml>
39 Gasper, Phi\. "Afghan istan, the CrA, bin Laden, and the Tali ban".
lnternationai Socialist Review, November-December, 200 1. quoted from
lhird World Traveler, <http://www. thirdworldtraveler.comIA fgh.nistanf
A fghanistan _ c r A_ Taliban. html>
Chapter 25: Al Qaeda
Svali . "The llluminati: How the Cult Programs People". <http://web.archive.

org/web1200306091 03 208fhttp://centrexnews.comlcolumni stslsv.1il. rchive.
html>
2 Dreyfuss, Hos/age /0 Khomeini, p. 164 165.
3 Unger, Craig. House ef Bush, House ef Saud, p. 98.
4 rbid. p. 99.
5 Friedman, Roben. "The ClA's Jihad" . March 1995. <http://www.
jewis hcommen L comlcgibin/news .cg i?id~ I I &comm.n d~s hownews&newsi d~
294>
6 "Answer to an Enemy of Islam", <http://www.hizmetbooks.org/Answer_to_
.n_Enemy _of_lslaml>
7 Erikson, Mark. "Islamism, faseism and terrorism (Pan 3)" . Asia Times, Dee 4,
2002. <http://wwwatimescomfatimesfMiddle_EastlDL04A kO I .html>
8 Joe Trento, "FBI Shut Down Bin Laden Investigation", <http://www.
309
storiesthatmatter.orglindex.php?option~com _content&task~v iew&id~82& [ te
mid~42>
9 Lance, Peter. Thousand Years 'fRevenge. p. 40-41

10 Unhoiy ffárs: Afghanistan, American and International Terrorism, p. 11 9.
11 Goodgame, Peter. "Globallsts and [slam.sts", <http://www.redmoonrising.
eom/[khwanfMB.htm>
12 "[nterview Wi th John Loftus About the Muslim Brotherhood". <http://www.
spltfirellsLcom/f5 14.html>
13 Labeviere, Ri chard. Dollarsfor Terror: The United States and Islam, p. 103.
14 [bid, p. 102.
15 Blair, Mike. "U.S. Armed, Promoted Accused September 11 Terrorist
Mastermind". <http://www.americanfreepress.netlO I_17_03fU_S __Armed __
Promote( !u_s __armed__ promoted_.htm l>
16 [bid .
17 [bid.
18 [nterview with FranckAnderson., quoted from Unger, House (fBush , House
(fSaud, p. 109-1 10.
19 Ahmed, Nafeez Mossadeq. The War on Freedom: US Cornplicity in 9-// and
the New br.perialism, p . 199.
20 [bid . p. 199.
21 Hays, Ton and Theimer, Sharon. "Egyptian Agent Worked with Green Berets,
bin Laden". Jerusalem Post, December 3 1,2001. <http://www.geocities.com/
1ibertystrikesbackl AliMohammed.html>
22 Goodgame, Peter. "Globallsts and [slamists", <http://www.redmoonrising.
com/[khwanfMB.htm>
23 "Darfur govemor Ilnks Khartoum plot with rebels", ffórld News, Sep 27,2004.
24 Labeviere, Richard. Dollarsfor Terror. p. 104.
25 [bid. p. 106.
26 [bid . p. 105.
27 Asa Hutehinson, DEA Administrator. "[ntemational Drug Trafficking and
Terrorism". Testimon y B efore the Senate Judiciary Committee Subcomm ittee
on Technology, Terrorism, and Govemment [nformation. Washin gton, Oc.
March 13,2002. <http://www.state.gov/glinlfrls/rm/2002f9239.htm>
28 London Daily Telegróph, 9/ 15/0 1, 9/ 16/01; Montreal Gazette, 9/ 15/0 1; Le
Monde, 9/ 14101
29 New York 1imes, Deeember 10,200 1. <http://ist-socrates.berkeley.edul
- pdscottlq3.h tml>
30 Los Angeles 1imes, September, 15,200. <http://ist-socrates.berkeley.edu/
- pdscottlq3.html>
31 Constantine, Alex. "Adnan Kha shoggi Linked to 9 11 Terrorists". PART 7: The
Brother-Bruder-Akh Axis. <http://thewebfairy.comI9 1I1constantin efpart7.htm>
32 Colllns Piper, Michae\. "Was [rv Rubin Ki lled in 9-11 Mop Up?" Exclusive To
American Free Press <hup:l/www.americanfreepress.neu' 12_ll _02/Was_Irv_
Rubin- Ki ll ed- Iwas- irv - rubin- killed- .html>
33 Steinberg, Jeffrey. "LaRouehe: Moonies Are Target Too Bi g To Be Missed".
E1R, November 1, 2002. <http://www.larouchepub.comlother/2002/
2942mooni e_targLhtml>
34 Colllns Piper, Michae\. "Was [rv Rubin Ki lled in 9-11 Mop Up?" Exclusive To
310
Endnotcs
American Free Press <hnp://www.americanfreepress.netf I2_II _02IWas_Irv_
Rubm- Ki ll ed- Iwas- Irv- rubin - kill ed- .html>
35 Jane Hun ter, Middle EaSI lnternalional, March 19, p. 6
36 Friedman, Robert l., 'The CIA and the Sheikh," 1he hllage Voiee. Mareh 30,
1993. <http://www.textfiles.eomleonspiraeylwtcbomb l .txt>
37 ABe News, July 16, 2002.
38 Atlan/ie MOn/h1y, May 1996, ABe News, Jul y 16,2002.
39 p.67.
40 Robert 1. Freidman, "The CIA and the Sheikh," hllage Voiee, March 30, 1993.
<http://www.textfiles.eomleonspiraeylwtebomb l .txt>
41 Ibid.
42 Friedman, Robert. "The CIA's Jihad". March 1995. <http://www.
jewi s hcommen Lcom/cgibinlnews.cgi?id= 1I&comman d=shownews&newsid=
294>
43 Ibid.
44 Blumenthal, Ralph. "Tapes Depiet Proposa l to Thwart Bomb Used in Trade
Cemer Blast". The New York lim es. Oetober 28, 1993.
45 Transcript ofPaul DeRienzo's interv iew with Wi lli am Kunstler,
Broadeast on WBAI in New York on August 3, 1993. <http://www.sfgate.
eoml egi-binlartiel e.egi?fi 1fFl ehronielelarehi vel 1995103108 IMN6657.
DTL&typfFprinta ble>
46 Friedman, Robert. "By Way ofDeeeption?".1he hllage Voiee, Apri l 6, 1993.
<http://www.textfi les.eomleonspiraeylwtcbomb3.txt>
47 Ibid.
48 Roben r. Friedman, "Mossad Lin ked To WTC Bomb Suspeet" hllage Voiee
August 3, 1993. <http://amenusa.orglspy33.htm>
49 Ibid.
Chapler 26: Dollars for Terror
Goodgame, Peter. "Globali sts and Islamists", <http://www.redmoonri sing.

comllkhwanIMB.htm>
2 "UK is money launderers' paradise," BBe News, Wednesday, 10 Oetober,
2001, http://news.bbc.co.ukl llhilbusinessl I590947.stm
3 Kenda ll Freeman, May 13,2004. <http://www.cooperativeresearch.orglmiscl
mahfouz_letter.pd t>
4 Forbidden Truth: U.S.-Taliban Seeret Gil D¡'plomaey and the Failed Huntfor
Bin Laden. Brisard and Dasquie, p. 11 7
5 Unger, Craig. House ef Bush, House ef Saud, p. 11 2.
6 Rivers, Martin J. "A Wolfin Sheikhs Clothing: Bush Business Deals with 9
Partners ofbin Laden's Banker". <www.globalresearch.caMarch 15,2004,
also at <http://www.whale.tolblrivers .html>
7 "About the Bin Laden Fami ly", PBS Frontline, 200 1. <http://www.pbs.orgl
wgbhlpageslfrontlinels howslbinladenlwholfami1y .html>
8 Ha tfi eld, James. "Why would Osama bin Laden want to kili Dubya, his former
business partner?" GnlineJournal, July 3, 200 1. <http://www.onlin ejoumal.
3 11
comlSpecial_Reponsil-latfi eld-R-09 190 l/hatfield-r-09 190 1.html>
9 "The Bush-Bin Laden Connection," Tile Texas Observer, November 9, 200 1;
Toronto Sun, September 24, 200 1
10 Ri vers, Manin J . "A Wolf in Sheikhs Clothing: Bush Busn iess Deals with
9 Panners ofbin Laden's Banker". 27 March 2004. <http://globalresearch.
ca/articlesIMAR403A.html>
11 Ibid .
12 Ri vers, Martm J . "A Wolfm Sheikhs Clothing: Bush Business Deals with
9 Partners ofbin La den's Banker". 27 March 2004. <http://globalresearch.
ca/anic1esIMAR403A.html>
13 Naafeez Mosaddeq Ahmed. Tile ffár on Freedom.
14 quoted from Unger, Craig. House efBush. House efSaud, p. 128.
15 Ri vers, Manin J . "A Wolf in Sheikhs Clothing: Bush Business Deals with
9 Panners ofbin La den's Banker". 27 March 2004. <http://globalresearch.
ca/articlesIMAR403A.html>
16 Ibid .
17 [bid .
18 Unger, HousecfBusil, HousecfSaud, p. 126.
19 CBC. October 29, 2003, interview with Jean-Charles Brisard. <http://www.
cbc.ca/fifth/conspiracytheories/brisard.pdl>
20 p.40-42
21 CBC, October 29,2003, interview with Jean-Charles Brisard. <http://www.
cbc.ca/fifth/conspiracytheories/brisard.pdl>
22 p.235.
23 Constantine, Alex. "Adnan Khashoggi Linked to 9 11 Terrorists". Pan XIX.
<http://thewebfairy.com/9 1I1constantine/pan I9c.htm>
24 [bid .
25 Brown, Christopher. "Global Nazism an d the M uslim Brotherhood: [ndi cators
of Connections". <http://www.azanderson.orgian derson_report_geo_poli tical_
GlobalJ<azism_Mus lim _Brotherhood_ fil esjuly_ll .htm>
26 Lee, Manin A. 'T he Swastika & the Crescent" lntelligence R'porl. Spring
2002, [ssue 105, <http://www.geocities.c01lllj ohnathanrgaltlSwastika_
Crescenl.html>
27 Labeviere, Ri chard. Dollarsfor Terror. p. 143.
28 Bush insky, Jay . "Swiss Probe anti-US neo-Nazi Suspected Financial Ties to
Al Qaeda". San Fransico Chronicle, December 3,2002. quoted from Brown,
Christopher. Global Nazism and the Musli m Brotherhood.
29 Lee, Manin A. "The Swastika & the Crescent". <http://www.geocities.com/
johnathanrgaltlSwastika _ Crescent.html>
30 [bid .
31 Ri vers, Martin J . "A Wolf in Sheikhs Clothing: Bush Business D eals with
9 Partners ofbin La den's Banker. 27 March 2004. <http://globalresearch.
ca/anic1esIMAR403A.html>
32 "About the B in La den Fam il y". FBS Fronlline. 200 1. <http://www.pbs.orgi
wgbh/pages/frontline/showS/binladen/wholfamil y.html>
33 Golden, Dan iel, el. al., "Bin Laden Famil y Could Profi t from a Jump in
U.S. Defense Spending Due lO Ties to U.S. Banks", Wall Slreel Journal. 27
September 200 1. http://www.globalresearch.ca/articles/WAL II OA.html
312
Endnotcs
34 ElR. Depe Inc. in Jones, Alan B. How the World Reall y Works. p. 269.
35 Farah, Blood From Stones, p. 15 .
36 [bid, p. 48
37 'Trial hears Gaddafi 'mason' cJaim", Wednesday, 27 September, 2000, 16:00
GMT 17:00 UK <http://news.bbc.co.uklllhi/worId/944606.stm>
38 Lee, John, "Govemment Corruption: A Whistleblower's Perspective". 7he
Prohibition limes. <hup:l/www.geocities.com/pentagon_wh istleblowerl>
39 Lee, John . "Poli ce Mentali ty 1: A Mllltary Perspective". The Prohibilion
7imes, <http://www.geocities.comlprohibi tion_uslmilitaryl .html#libya >
40 "Blood From Stones". Book B1urb. OcnusNel. Jul 3, 2004.
41 Bender, Bryan. ''Liberia's Ta ylor gave aid to Qaeda, UN probe finds"
BOSlon Globe, August 4,2004, http://www.boston.com/news/world/
articJesl2004108/04/liberias _tay lor_gave_ aid_to _qaeda _ un _probe_ find s/
42 [bid.
43 [bid.
44 Ra sche, Paul. "The Poli ties ofThree - The Poli tics ofThree - Pakistan,
Saudi Arabia, [srael". <http://www.druckversion.studien-von-zeitfragen.netl
Poli tics%200f%20Three.htm>
45 [bid.
46 Farah, Blood From Stones, p. 42.
47 [bid.
Chapter 27: Total War
"Deutsch Devil s", <http://www.rense.com/generaI47/deuLhtm>

2 Lobe, Jim. "Strong Must Rul e the Weak, said Neo-Cons' Muse", Imer Press
Service. < http://ipsnews.netlintem •.• sp? idn ews~ 1 8038>
3 [bid.
4 Benjamin Ginsberg, The Falal Embrace: J(!Ws and Ihe Slale (Chicago:
University ofChic.go Press, 1993), p. 23 1.
5 "America Pearl Harbored", American Free Press, Apri l 12,2004. http://www.
americanfreepress.netl l2_24_021 America _Pearl_Harbored/america _pearl_
harbored.html
6 Engdahl, Century cfWar, p. 253.
7 [bid. p. 253 .
8 Special Report, CBS Evening News, September 12,2001
9 See No Evil , quoted from Ahmed, The War on Freedom, p. 221.
10 "The So-Call ed Evidence is a Farce". quoted from Ahmed, The ffár on
Freedom, p. 220 .
11 quoted from Ahmed, Th e War on Freedom, p. 222.
12 "This Made Ashcroft Gag: Translator keeps blowing 9-11 whistle on FB[; U.S.
Keeps shuttin g her up" hllage Voice, 24 May 2004. <http://www.vill. gevoice.
com/newsl0421,mon do 1,53783,6.html>
13 Ahmed, The War on Freedom, p. 208.
14 Richard, Alexandri., 'C[A Agent All egedly Met Bin Laden in Jul y', Le Fig.ro,
31 October 2001.
313
15 Richard, Alexandria, 'C[A Agent Allegedly Met Bin Laden in Jul y', Le
Fi garo, 31 October 200\.
16 Ahmed, The War on Freedom, p. 218-219
17 [bid.
18 Mlchael Meacher, "The Pakistan Connection: There is Evidence ofForeign
[ntelli genee backing for the 9111 Hijackers. Why is the US Government so
keen to Cover it Up?", The Guardian, Thursday Jul y 22, 2004.
19 [bid .
20 Constantine, Alex. "Saudi. Entrepreneur Adnan Khashoggi Linked to 911
Terrorists. Pan 10: The Brothers' Keepers. <http://www.q uestionsquestion s.
netldocs04lkhashoggi-9 11_2.html>"
21 Wheeler, Larry, "Pensicola NAS lin k faces more scrutiny", Pensicola News
Journa l, September 17, 200\.
22 Hopsicker, Dani el. We/come 10 Terror/and, p. 3 \.
23 [bid. p. 31.
24 [bid. p. 268.
25 [bid . p. 268.
26 Hopsieker, Daniel. "S ix Degrees ofRichard Ben-Veniste" December 20,
MadCowMorningNews.
27 Hopsicker, We/come To Terror/and, p. 326.
28 Paul W. Rasehe, "The Poli ties ofThree - Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, [srael,"
Stu di en von Zeitfragen 35, Jahrgang Internet, August 2001. <http://www.
druck versi on .stud ien-von-zeitfragen .netIPol itics%200f%20Three.httm, http://
thewebfairy.coml9 11 IconstantinelpartI5.htm>
29 Dobry, Gary. 'The Body Poli tic". <http://www.onthecanvas.comlbodLPoli tic.
htm>
30 [bid .
31 Ibid
32 [bid
33 "FBI Veteran Reveals C[A-Mafia Drug Ties". <http://64.233.167.1041
search?q ~ cache:Azp6R2SIM _ kJ: www.druggingamerica.comlsample_chapter_
drug. doc+ k+ team+ taus&h I ~en>
34 Dowbenko, Uri. Book Review of D'frauding America: Eneyclepedia ef
Secret Cperations ty the OA, DEA and Other Covert Agencies, by Rodney
Stich. <http://www.conspiracydi gesLcomlbookdefraudin g.html>
35 Dobry, Gary. "Th e Body Poli tic". <http://www.onthecanvas.comlbodLPoli tic.
htm>
36 Ahmed, Tile War on Freedom, p. 100.
37 [bid, p. 102.
38 [bid, p. 320
39 [bid, p. 228.
40 [bid, p. 24\.
41 [bid, p. 265.
42 [bid . p. 267.
43 Hicks, Sander. The 9/ 11 Truth Mov ement - Part Two, "No Easy Answer
Heroin, Al Qaeda And The Florida Flight School" <http://www.
Ion giSlan dpress .comlv02li080402261news _ 02.asp>
44 Unger, Craig, HOllSe efBush, House efSaud. p. 268-7
314
Endnotcs
45 Hopsicker, iVe/come 'o Terror/and, p. 256.
46 [bid. p. 308 .
47 [bid, p. 332.
48 [bid, p. 82.
49 "Top Ten Things You Never Knew About Mohamed Atta", <hup:llwww.
madcowprod.comlmc6022004.html>
50 Hopsicker, iVe/come ro Terror/and, p. 82.
51 p.36.
52 Hopsicker, iVe/come 'o Terror/and, p. 335
53 "50 Years after the War Crimes Trials against [G Farben", Cmr.paign Never
Again, <hup:llwww.cbgnetwork .orgl48 1.html>
54 Dowbenko, Uri. "Mind Control Slavery an d the New World Order."
Reformatted by Kidd November, 2000 < hup:liL kidd.tripod.comlbl l O4.html>
55 Hopsicker, iVe/come 'o Terror/and, p. 337.
56 Chaitkin, Anton. "British Psychiatry: From Eugenics toAssassination"., EIR
Magazine, October 7, 1994. <http://www.mindcontrolforums.comlmkultra.
htm>
57 Unger, Craig. House ef Bush, House ef Saud, p. 204.
58 [bid, p. 203.
59 [bid, p. 205 .
60 Tom Hamburger and Glenn R. Simpson, "[n Difficult Times, M uslims Count
On Unlikely Advocate" ffáll Stree' Journa/, undated. <http://www.spitfireIi SL
comlf4 15.html>
61 Farah, B/ood Prom S'ones, p. 154.
62 Constantine, Alex. "Adnan Khashoggi Linked to 911 Terrorists. Pan XXlll :
Nazi & Republican Party Ties LO Three 911 Hijackers". < hup:llthewebfairy.
coml9 11 Iconstantinelpart23.htm>
63 Brian Grow, "Musli m financier pushes peace effon," Chicago Tribune, August
10, 2003, p. L
64 Tom Hamburger and Glenn R. Simpson, "[n Difficult Times, M uslims Count
On Unlikely Advocate." iVall S'ree' Journal. hup:llthewebfairy.coml9 11 1
con stantinelpart23 .htm
65 Unger, Craig. Hose efBush, House efSaud. p. 206
66 Alex Constantine, "Adnan Khashoggi Linked to 9 11 Terrorists Pan ll : An
American P inay Circle." <hup:llthewebfairy.comI9 1I1constantinelpart2.htm>
67 Constantine, Alex. "Adnan Khashoggi Linked to 911 Terrorists. Part XXlll :
Nazi & Republi can Party Ties to Three 911 Hijackers." <hup:llthewebfairy.
coml91IIconstantinelpart23.htm >
68 HOllSe efBush, HOllSe efSaud, p. 216.
69 Farrah, "Diamon ds Are a Terrorist's Best Friend". <http://www.douglasfarah.
comlrev iewslsf-chronicle.shtml>
70 HouseefBush, HOllSe efSaud, p. 216.
71 Tim Wheeler, "Coll ecting data on everyone," Guardi an, May 2 1, 2003. <hup:ll
www.cpa .org.aulgarchve03111 38data.html>
72 "WashingtOn Wire" The iVall S'ree' Journa/. Dec. 1,2000; Alex Constantine,
"Adnan Khashoggi Linked to 911 Terrorists", Pan Xl: Being an Acco unt of the
"Enterprise" Behind "Team Bush" & a First Glimpse at the Black Heart of9 11
OCLOpuS. <hup:l/www.thewebfairy.coml9 11 /constantinelpart ll .htm>
3 15
73 Jim Lobe, '~Veteran neo-con advisor moves on Iran", Asia 1imes, Jun e 26.
2003. <hup:l/www.atlmes.com/atimes/M.ddl e_E astlEF26Ak03.html>
74 [bid .
75 David Guyatt, " Operation Gladio", <hup:l/www.copi.comlarticles/guyatt!
glad. o.html>
76 Jim Lobe, '~Veteran neo-con advisor moves on Iran", Asia 1imes, June 26,
2003. hup:l/www.atimes.comlatimes/Middle_EastlEF26Ak03.html
77 "Michael Ledeen", Wiki'pedia. hup:l/en.wik.ped.a.org/wiki/Michael_Ledeen
78 quoted from JeffWells, "Yellow Cake and Black Shirts", Rigorous ¡ntuition,
Wednesday, August 18,2004. hup:l/rigorousintui tion.blogspot.com/2004/081
yell ow-cake-and -bl ack-shms .htm 1
79 "The Battle for Ideas in the US. War on Terrorism", October 29,2001,
Transcript prepared from a tape recordin g. <hup://www.aei.org/eventsl
fil ter., even tID .364/tran s crip t. asp>
80 "Micheal Ledeen", Disirjcpefiia, <hup:l/www.sourcewatch.org/wiki.
phtml?titl e='Michael_Ledeen>
81 [bid
316

Terrorism and The Illuminati - A Three Thousand Year History

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Terrorism and The Illuminati - A Three Thousand Year History

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

"

And among mankind there is he whose tal k about

The Holy Koran. chapter 2: 204

Introduction: The Clash of Civilizations 1

Chapter 1: The Lost Tribes

Chapter 2: The Kabbalah

Chapter 6: The Ashkenazi

Chapter 7: The Merovingians

Chapter 8: The Assassins

Chapter 9: The Holy Grail

Chapter 10: The Name of the Rose

Chapter 11: The Holy Roman Empire

Chapter 12: The Rosicrucians

Chapter 13: The IlIuminati

Chapter 14: The Palladian Rite

Chapter 15: The Wahhabis

Chapter 16: The Round Table

Chapter 17: The Salafi

Chapter 18: World War One

Chapter 19: The Musl im Brotherhood

Chapter 20: Petrodollars

Chapter 21: The Age of Aquarius

Chapter 22: One-W0I1d-Religion

Chapter 24: Guns, Drugs and Jihad

Chapter 25: Al Qaeda

Chapter 26: Dollars for Terror

Chapter 27: Total War

Therefore, so as lo rile Ihe masses of lhe Weslern world againsl Islam,

The firsl recommendations lO educalors, during WWI, were careful lO

The Luclferlan Bloodllne

The Fallen Angels

The Kabbalah was devised in the sixth century BC, as an aberration of

According to Kabbalistic interpretation, the entire line of Jewish kings were

According to the Books ef Kings, the exiled Iribes were transported lo

In Ihe sixlh cenlury BC , Ihe Assyrians final1y succeeded in Ihe sacking

Borrowing from Jewish themes, therefore, these Kabbalists would

The Chaldean Magi

Numerous genealogies claim that Ilus, the grandfather of Priam, was

The rav ing Dionysus IS worshipped by B.cch.nts wnh orgies, in which

Heraclitus, a Greek philosopher of lhe sixth eenlury BC, equated lhe

The Epinomis, which is eilher a work of Pl alo, or his pupil Philip

Zoroasler, lhen, wriles: "These lhings I wrOle, I Zoroasler, lhe son of

As forpropaganda,according lo Plalo, "Our rulers wi11 find a considerable

Alexander the Great

lt was in the dissemination of the original My steries of Mi thras, that we find

Scholars have since rejected Cumont's thesis that Mithraism began in

The Mithraic Bloodline

The person lhrough which lhe House of Commagene was able 10

These several families also conlribuled 10 lhe Roman al1empl 10 suppress a

The Mysterles of Mlthras

The aseent Ihrough the seven "palaees", or planels, of Merkabah

Herod the Great

Throu gh Ihe promolion and disseminalion of Ihe Mysleries of Milhras, Ihe

By lhis lime, Joseph of Arimalhea would have already removed lhe

The purpose of this mi ssion would be that, contrary to Jesus would

Paul the Gnostic

Suspiciously, following an unsuecessful conspiracy among forty Jews

[nstead of repu di ating Pau l as their obstinate opponent, the Naassenes an d

As a result of Paul 's miss ion, Christianity grew among non-Jewish

Tiridates 11 ofArmenia married Soshandukht, from the Empire ofthe Kushans,

Manicheanism was the source of an important Gnosti c heresy in Armenia,

.. .one should remember that the Khazars were described by severa l